The Missionary Review of the World — February 1938

1938

From Confucius to Christ Andrew Gih Effective Missionary Appeals Today Cleland B. McAfee The Dynamic of Philippine Progress Enrique C. Sobrepena What a Missionary Knows Geoffrey W. Royall Missionary Pioneering Today Kenneth G. Grubb The Foreign Missionary of Tomorrow J. Lovell Murray Christian Unity in Santo Domingo Barney N. Morgan 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea"

MISSIONARY To have the restoration of Palestine so phenomenal-.-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD To have the building of Jerusalem so progressive·– DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor To have the wealth of the Dead Sea so extraordinary— VOL. LXI FEB., 1938 No.2 To have the unfolding of Bible prophecy so manifestly before our eyes— Publication and Business Office– Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. is to cry out, "THE JEW! THE JEW!" , Editorial and Executive Office– Read this timely and attention-holding volume- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-class matter at THE JEW AND HIS MISSION (IN NEW AND REVISED EDITION) Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. By HENRY OSTROM, D.O., Author, Bible Teacher and Evangelist 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Library Cloth Covers, 156 pages, only $1.00 net Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. The Bible Institute Colportage Association, 848 North Wells St., Chicago, III. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan important place in the program of the active members of the committee and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, missions." are Mr. Philip Benson, president of London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, the Dime Savings Bank of Brooklyn; 10 shillings a year. ADAM W. MILLER, Secretary of Dr. Hugh R. Monro, president of the the Missionary Board of the Stony Brook Assembly, and Mr. James MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Church of God. E. Bennett, attorney, Bible teacher LISHING CO., INC. and radio speaker. The secretary is BOARD OF DIRECTORS *** Rev. Alexander H. Sauerwein of the First Presbyterian Church, Flushing, ROUERT E. SPEER, President "I follow the articles published in N. Y. A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vice-President THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer WORLD with great interest." March 4. World Day of Prayer.. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary The day of prayer for missions was PAUL J. BBAlSTED REV. F. A. GOETSCH, D.D., begun in 1887 by Presbyterian women SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Executive Secretary, Board of the U. S. A. and was made a World D. J. FANT of Foreign Missions, Evan- Day of Prayer in 1927. lt is now ob- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD gelical Synod of North Amer- served in more than fifty countries, WM. B. LIPPHARD ica. beginning in New Zealand and the Emc M. NORTH Fiji Islands at daybreak and contin- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** uing westward around the world until the day ends forty hours later at Editorial Chat "I have been a reader of your splen- Gambell on the St. Lawrence Island did magazine for many years and off the coast of Alaska. Plans are under way for two more would not like to get along without it. special numbers of THE REVIEW this lt is a great help m giving the needed II If you use year. Our June issue is to be devoted information regarding missions the to the important Home Mission topic world over." for 1938-1939, "Christ and the City Today." Very attractive and stim- STELLA WOOD, Editor, Albert ulating articles, with noteworthy au- Lea, Minn. thors, are promised. *** Our October issue is to be devoted to that great continental peninsula- "I have been a reader of THE MIS- India – the land of many races, SIONARY REVIEW for nearly ten years languages, castes, religions and op- and value it highly. Its material is portunities. This i& an especially excellent and helpfuL" fascinating subject. MRS. M. W. DOUGHERTY, Morn- *** mg Sun, Iowa.

The annual business meeting of CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S PRINTING THE REVIEW is to be held at 156 Fifth FAIR Avenue, New York, on February 10th, YOU will profit from an acat 2 P. M. The next great World's Fair is to quaintanceship with us. We be held near Flushing, a suburb of do the job complete in our own *** New York, on Long Island in 1939-40. plant, whether it be large or Already the grounds and buildings on small. The special numbers of THE REVIEW Flushing Bay are taking form and the on Rural America and Moslem Lands architects and exhibitors promise a While our specialty is Books, have been in great demand and orders most attractive, complete and unusual Magatines and Pamphlets, yet for additional copies continue to be exhibit – scientific, industrial, educa- we have a variety of modern received. tional and recreational. A Committee equipment to meet all the re- of New York Christian laymen and quirements of your particular *** women have also formed a committee job. You will find our service to promote Christian activity at the prompt, careful and courteous. Here are some recent comments on Fair. This committee includes reprethe value of the magazine to our sentatives of over sixteen interdenom- Will you allow us to estimate readers: inational organizations, among which on your next printing? We be- are The National Laymen's Christian lieve you will be delighted with "I want to express appreciation for Fellowship, the Gideons, Union of our product, price and service. the MISSIONARY REVIEW and what it Gospel Missions, Pocket Testament means in the program of missions. League, Christian Youth Movement The EVANGELICAL PRESS Leaders in our missionary societies and the Missionary Review of the and groups throughout the country World. Printers of subscribe to it regularly. During our The Missionary Review of the World annual convention in June when our The main purpose of this committee new program of missions is inaugu- will be to present Christ and His Gos- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE rated, special prominence is given to pel to those who attend the Fair-by Third end Reily Streets Herrlsburl, P•• the place that the REVIEW has in help- mass meetings, personal work, over ing to create effective missionary pro- the radio, by distribution of literature, grams. lt is our sincere wish that motion pictures and art, Christian THE REVIEW will continue to hold this education and entertainment. Among [ 65 ]

FILIPINO BABIES-MOTHER AND BABY DAY AT A MISSION HOSPITAL

SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS ON PARADE – DUMAGUETE PRESBYTERIANS TRAINING THE COMING GENERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES (see page 78) REVIE ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1938 Topics of the Times OPPORTUNITIES IN CHINA Christians have not wavered. Out of about six thousand Protestant foreign missionaries in China Larger harvests follow thorough harrowing; at the outbreak of hostilities over one-half remain better fruit is the result of careful pruning; light at their posts-many of them in the war-torn is increased by trimming the wick; spiritual areas. Most of the women with children have growth is stimulated by hardships and persecu- been evacuated to port cities or to the Philippines tion. This has always been true-in the days of and other countries, but the men who could do so the early Church, during the Reformation, and in are standing by to minister to the Chinese and to the modern missionary enterprise. It is true to- encourage the suffering people. Of the American day in China. In spite of many difficulties and Presbyterian missionaries, 115 remain at their dangers-or because men's hear.ts are made tender stations and 70 more have been transferred to by trials-increased spiritual fruitage is evident other points of service in c:uina. The spirit of among Chinese Christians today in the midst of the missionaries is shown in their disapproval of the horrors and hardships of a foreign invasion. the Government's "evacuation policy." They are While Japanese soldiers loot, ravish women, com- in no mood to withdraw. One missionary writes: mit cruelty and murder, the missionaries befriend "All feel that if it was worth while for us to come the Chinese who find refuge in their mission to China in time of peace, it is even more imporchurches, schools and compounds. A recent dis- tant for us to remain here in time of suffering patch from a Canadian insurance surveyor in and warfare-to heal the sick, feed the hungry Hangchow, at the time of its capture by Japanese and to preach the Gospel of Christ. Today is the soldiers, reports: day of challenge to missionaries. Woe betide us if we sound a retreat." Hundreds of women and girls found refuge in the six refugee camps established by thirty American, British The China Inland Mission reports on several and French missionaries throughout the city. Heroic places where God is working; among them there service was rendered by these plucky foreigners. Every is a revival at Salowu, Yunnan. Chinese woman and child who appealed for a haven in these camps was taken in, although all were badly over- The work began in the Bible School. The work spread crowded. . . . Bishop Curtis E. Clayton, of the Methodist among church leaders and church members. I have not Wayland Academy; Dr. K. Vaneverer; Gene Turner, of seen such a deep work among so many people since coming the Y. M. C. A. refugee camp; Mr. E. Fairclough, of the to China. We felt led to form a revival band, planning a China Inland Mission, and other Americans risked their visit of several months to various tribes and stations. The lives on many occasions. revival blessing is still spreading. Considerably more than one hundred church members have come out confessing The American Protestant Episcopal Mission re- sins, while fully one hundred unbelievers have come out ports great damage to their mission property, in- and made profession of conversion. cluding hospitals, churches, schools and residences in Shanghai, Kiangwan, Woosing, and elsewhere, Similar reports come from many stations scatbut the missionaries are still carrying on their tered throughout China. Pray for the missions work of witnessing and mercy. Many mission- and Chinese Christians particularly. aries and Chinese Christians have lost all their possessions in the battle zone. Many have been In the majority of the provinces the missionary passing through a baptism of fire and blood but work is continuing and all are encouraged by reports of revival movements in the churches and of numbers coming forward for baptism.

[67 ]

The following is an extract from a missionary's coming of Christ into the world. As to recent letter: progress The Korea Mission Field says: The people's hearts are very fearful, and we have a Half a million enrolled Christians, meeting in 5,000 special ministry amongst them just now-a ministry of places, in groups large and small, not only create an comfort and encouragement, and these days of distress are impression of a large organization but they render a great making openings for the Gospel. N ow is the time to put service. Tens of thousands of Korean youth are enrolled into practice what we have so often preached, namely, in extention Sunday schools, in day and night schools, in that our God whom we trust is able to deliver us and to children's clubs, and in Daily Vacation Bible Schools. give us His peace no matter what the outward circum- There are kindergartens, orphanages, homes for the aged. stances. The very fact that we are here is a help. A The Christians assist in flood relief, fight intemperance, sanctify the marriage relationship, elevate the home, edu- Chinese was heard to remark, cate their children and enlist in community betterment "Oh, they haven't run away yet." movements. "No," replied the other, "they believe and trust in God."

The British Baptists, writing of "New Oppor- As Korean Christians scatter into Japan, into tunities in Shensi," say that while in Shansi and Manchukuo, China, Mongolia, and Siberia, many Shantung work has been completely dislocated by become heralds of the Gospel to other peoples in the Japanese advance, there are great opportuni- these lands. Missionaries are being sent by the ties there for aggressive evangelism. Korean Church to the Chinese with satisfactory results. As the momentum of the Korean Church Rev. A. Keith Bryan writes from San Yuan: increases, an evangelized Korean people may do much to fulfil the purpose of God in the Far East. Several new village Sunday schools have been started. This work is still in its pioneer stage and is beset with CONSIDERING FOREIGN MISSION -difficulties, but shows great promise. . . . PROBLEMS AT TORONTO Weare planning a special campaign throughout all the churches in the Sanyuan and Fuyintstin districts. The Never in the history of the Foreign Missions object is to strengthen the faith of all church members at Conference has the missionary enterprise faced this time of national crisis and to enthuse those who have such a world crisis as in the warring world of grown cold and indifferent. today. For the first time in the more than forty years of close fellowship between the Foreign CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN KOREA Mission Boards of Canada and the United States, the Conference met in Canada (Toronto, January In spite of poverty, hardships and persecution, the Church of Christ has grown and continues to 3-6) * for the forty-fifth annual session. grow in Chosen. Periodically Christians have been called upon to suffer and even today indi- The spirit of the Conference is hard to put into vidual Believers are being persecuted by their un- cold print; there was a depth of feeling and a believing neighbors. In the past, many attempts spiritual atmosphere which permeated every seshave been made to blot out Christianity and to sion. The periods of worship, the messages, the obliterate the Christians' Bible. Temporarily the papers all carried this atmosphere so that the number of Believers may have been reduced but whole program was a unit with the dominant note the Church has been purified and unafraid, and of "Maintaining the spirit of love in the midst of will endure as long as it is faithful to Christ. hate"; the love of God as revealed by Jesus Christ in the midst of a world filled with hate and greed. The Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in It was the message of a supernational Christian Korea recently reports: fellowship to a needy world. The outstanding result of the Conference were two resolutions The Korean Church has gathered momentum; its houses given below. of worship and school buildings dot the landscape everywhere. On Sundays, long lines of people can be seen Naturally much of the thought of the delegates going to and from the Christian services. Everybody in centered in the China-Japan situation. Again and Korea knows about the "Jesu Kyo" and knows something again it was emphasized that as followers of the of what this doctrine stands for, particularly in the field Christ we must live and teach the spirit of love of morals. regardless of the provocation for hate. Facing the present need in China the Conference adopted, The Roman Catholic Church in Korea has been in exist- with a rising vote, this very significant action. ence for over 150 years and reports 150,000 converts (in- cluding all adherents). The Protestant Church has been • The Canadian hosts excelled even their own noted hospitality in at work here for a little over fifty years and has won 225,000 baptized members, not counting enrolled Christians the plans which were made for the conference in the spacious hotel who are neither full members nor probationers. The total number of adherents in both churches is greater than ever and in every detail including a tea to the Conference on Women's before. Work and a complimentary dinner given t<> the delegates by the In all Korea there are at least 425,000 non- Roman Catholic Christians enrolled. There are Canadian Boards. Miss Mabel E. Emerson of the American Board, now more Christians here than there were in all as chairman of the conference, presided with great ability, wisdom, the Roman Empire one hundred years after the tact and with spiritual force. There were a hundred and ninety-six delegates and seventy-two visitors. G. S.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

A resolution concerning relief in China was wherever needed, developed along lines to reveal adopted, in substance as follows: the underlying motive of this world mission; co- operation not as graciously offered to the younger The Conference is confronted with a situation in the churches but as the inherent right of all groups. Far East which already involves human suffering on a Miss Lyon closed by speaking of the need of these scale unparalleled since the World War. Millions of men, newer concepts of the world mission in order to women and children are homeless and on the verge of meet the needs of a "world rocking on its base," starvation. They will perish unless the Christians of the and quoted from the bulletin of the Japanese Stuworld rally to their rescue. If in this hour of China's dents' Christian Association of North America, supreme distress the Christian churches of North America "In the present hour of darkness, even patient, rally to the help of the sufferers in China, they will give a peace-loving people are apt to fall into victims of demonstration of the reality of their own Christian char- dark despair. Yet, everyone who has made his acter and will strengthen their witness to the Gospel of or her deliberate choice with Christ must see Christ which they profess and proclaim.t through the present darkness the approaching dawn. . . . To lead men in the way of Jesus-a In view of this situation, be it world project indeed, and how glorious that North America can be one unit in that world adventure." Resolved: It is difficult in a few words to give a summary (1) That the Foreign Missions Conference recognizes of one of the most deeply stirring messages which that this is a primary responsibility which the Protestant came to the Conference from Dr. Lyman J. Shafer churches of North America must accept as their own and on "What should be the bearing of the foreign to which they must devote unstinted energy. missionary enterprise on world peace?" peace as a positive not a negative force; the building of a (2) That to carry forward the share of the Foreign world Christian community to give recognition to Missions Conference in this responsibility the Conference the values of nations and races and to proceed not appoint a special Committee on Relief in China with power across but through national units. "As Christians to add to their number, this committee to report to the we should seek not one vast world community of Committee of Reference and Counsel from time to time. like-minded people but as a federation of states which for mutual advantage-have given up the (3) That this committee be instructed to cooperate in notion of absolute sovereignty for each nation and Canada with the National Committee for the Relief of have accepted the principles of self-denial- the War Sufferers in China and in the United States, with way of the Cross – that the abundant life for all China Emergency Civilian Relief, Inc., the Federal Council may be realized." of Churches of Christ in America and other interested groups in making and carrying out effective plans to enlist Embodying the spirit of this message by Dr. the support of the Protestant Christians of North America. Shafer, another resolution was passed concerning progress toward world peace. (4) That the Conference urges all churches and mission boards in North America to do their utmost in responding The representatives from China and Japan who to the needs of the suffering people of China; and with were attending the Conference and particularly this in view, instructs the above named committee to ap- the Nationals from China embodied in a remarkproach the responsible church authorities to obtain effec- able way this spirit of love and Christian fellowtive action on their part by such concrete methods as a ship. China Relief Sunday, use of denominational publications, utilizing the services of China missionaries on furlough Dr. Mott and Dr. Warnshuis presented plans for and other plans to secure an early and generous response. the International Missionary Council at Madras, India (December 13-30, 1938). The theme will Outstanding messages were given at every ses- center around the universal Church as a Christian sion. The spirit of the Conference is revealed in fellowship creatively cooperating in presenting an the summaries of two of the messages. The first intensive evangel to the mind and heart of men dealt with "The Newer Concept of the North everywhere. The delegates will come from prac- American Missionary Program as Part of the tically all of the nations of the world, half of them World Project." Under the skilled leadership of being from the Asiatic and African churches and Miss Sarah Lyon, the Conference faced five types half from the churches of Europe and North and of patterns which reveal the field as the whole South America. The National Christian Council world, with the Church of North America as a in each country is making extensive preparation struggling unit in this world Church; this world in order that this Conference may be most sigmission of the Church going from East to West nificant in the development of the universal and not only from West to East; the new mis- Church. A call to prayer is going out to all sionary as a servant "realistic, flexible, compell- churches throughout the ·world since prayer preping, winsome"; "headquarters" not centering in aration is of the most vital importance in order North America as the home base but mission units 1" In response to this situation, there has been formed in Canada a National Committee for the Relief of W,ar Sufferers in China, in which the Canadian Red Cross Society and the Religious Bodies of Canada, cooperate. In the United States, while China Famine Relief, Inc., the American Red Cross, the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, the Foreign Missions Conference, and Mission Boards and other groups have secured and forwarded limited sums for relief, no adequate program has yet been undertaken. At the present time, a national movement is being launched by China Emergency Civilian Relief, Inc., which is being developed as a unified agency with the active cooperation of the Far East Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference, of the Federal Council and of other interested groups.

that the Conference may arrive at a united under- and stimulating statement that brought new constanding of the Will of God and of the mind of Christ for the World mission of Christianity. fidence as to the efforts of the City Government In the closing service of worship of the Confer- in promoting good living conditions, especially to ence, led by Dr. E. W. Wallace, Chancellor and President of the Victoria University of the Uni- the children of this metropolis of over seven milversity of Toronto, each delegate faced personally the responsibility of having been a delegate. "Our lion people, including all colors, races, languages, hearts have been burdened, our faith has been tested and yet our hearts have been warmed as faiths and conditions. news has come to us as to the ways in which God is moving in the hearts of men even in war-torn DI;. Robert W. Searle, Secretary of the Greater China. We have faced the glory of the expectation which lies before us." GERTRUDE SCHULTZ. New York Federation of Churches, gave a power- THIRTY YEARS OF HOME MISSION ful address at the annual dinner on "The Mission- COOPERATION ary Challenge of the City." (We hope to publish In 1908 three councils were formed to bring into closer cooperation the various Protestant this later.) Church bodies working for the advancement of Christianity in North America. These were the Much has already been accomplished in inter- Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of denominational cooperation and by church federa- Churches of Christ in America. The first two of these interdenominational councils held their thir- tions in many states, and in promoting evangelical tieth annual meetings in New York City, January 9 to 12, .to consider reports of progress, to elect work for Spanish-speaking peoples of the Southofficers and plan for the future. The secretary of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Wm. R. King, west, as well as in other fields. Dr. Edward D. who for the past ten years has served the cause most effectively, has resigned because of ill health Kohlstedt, the re-elected President of the Home and has been succeeded by the Rev. Mark A. Dawber, for some years the able secretary of the Missions Council, gave a stimulating address on rural work for the Methodist Episcopal Church. As Dr. Dawber said in his inaugural address: the stupendous task before the Christian Church "The great job (of Home Missions) remains in America – to combat indifference, secularism, for the most part to be done. . . . The vast army of the poor and needy, the influence of the liquor communism, crime, intemperance, vice and other traffic, .the new social security measures, the decrease m incomes due to the 'depression,' the prob- evils by presenting Christ and His full Gospel, lems of church comity, the unemployed ministry and the changing status in foreign language with all of its implications. groups-all these and other conditions influence the Home Mission task today. . . . To date the The Council of Women for Home Missions have work of promoting comity and cooperation has been for the most part in the realm of the town been doing a remarkable work, not only by bringand country field. The next step is to see how far we can apply the principles of interdenomina- ing women's boards and societies into closer cotional cooperative service in the large cities." . "The City" is the topic for Home Mission study operation, but in promoting Christian activity in cIrcles for the year 1938-39 and will be dealt with in the June number of THE REVIEW. It was espe- behalf of American Indians and neglected Migrant cially noteworthy that the Mayor of New York Mr. F. H. LaGuardia (a member of the Protestant Groups. The Executive Secretary, Miss Edith E. Episcopal Church and a former interpreter at Ellis Island), addressed the conference on "Some Lowry, and the various committees gave encour- Social and Moral Problems of our City and How We Are Seeking to Solve Them." This was a clear aging reports on many phases of the work carried on independently and in cooperation with the Home Missions Council. The President of the Council of Women for Home Missions, Mrs. Au- gustus Trowbridge of the Protestant Episcopal Church, succeeds Mrs. Millard L. Robinson of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Home Mission task of the churches in America is far from completed and will not be finished until every man, woman and child in this great continent has the opportunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, and has available the facilities for Christian training; and until it is far more difficult than it is at present to exploit youth, the laboring classes and the underprivileged, and until true Americans are solidly united in combatting the evils of intemperance, injustice, vice and crime and warm.enhm.ognemstleyn devoted to the worship of Ggeond-' are to Christ, and Christians erally are enlisted in His service.

If thou wouldst walk with me, Take up thy cross: I carried mine-is thine, then, heavier?

Step for step, I walk with thee: Lay thy tired hand in Mine. Love bore for this alone The prints that press thy palm That I and thou together mighest walk.

-The Calvary.

Confucius to

-<II 1 By ANDREW GIH, B,the! M]"ion, Shangh.i, Chin. 11)10– I N A LARGE room full of Chinese boys and vidually. One by one the pupils stood before the girls a little lad of six was kneeling on a hard teacher with their backs to him and recited their bench. He was obliged to kneel there until he old lessons; then the teacher would read the new could recite from memory the daily portion of sev- portion to be learned, and they would return to eral pages from the Confucian ~lassics. He their seats. The confusion of so many voices was shouted the lines rhythmically at the top of his at first very distracting, but I soon became used voice, though the words conveyed no meaning to to it. A bright student could recite his lesson by him. noon, then in the afternoon he could receive a new assignment and thus make rapid progress. It was a bright, wintry February day when I started to school. In honor of the great occasion We went home for luncheon but hurried back my mother bought me a new wadded coat and as quickly as possible for our writing lesson. jacket. She combed my hair and tied a red string First we had to make our own ink by vigorously on my little queue. In my father's absence my rubbing a solid stick of ink around in an inkuncle took me to the school, carrying a red blanket, stand containing a little water until the liquid candles and incense. On entering the school build- was of proper consistency. We had no pens but ing I found a big room with 80 or 90 boys and brushes made of sheep hair. At first we merely girls, all reading aloud. The teacher, a man of painted in characters that had been outlined for about 50, with a ferocious-looking mustache, was us. In the second stage we traced the characters told by my uncle to enroll me as one of his pupils. on thin paper over the models written by the The red blanket was spread before the teacher, teacher. In the next stage we copied them freeand on it I knelt and kowtowed until he raised hand; finally we learned to imitate different me up. Then the candles were lighted and the famous styles of writing. incense burned before the tablet of Confucious, as I again kowtowed. After the writing period we shouted our lessons again until it was too dark to see. Then the The other children stopped their reading to teacher dismissed us one by one in order to keep watch me. Then suddenly, in the silence, I was us from fighting on the street. With no exercise terrified by the teacher striking the table a re- and no recess all day long of course the boys besounding blow with a heavy wooden ferule. In- came very restless and would pester the teacher stantly all the pupils began shouting out their with excuses to leave the room for a few minutes. lessons again. I was assigned to a table at which there were six students, four of them, unfortu- This Confucian school was not really conducted nately, my cousins! We soon formed a clique and according to Confucius' method. He had six subwere tormenting one of the other pupils. The jects in his curriculum-poetry, literature, cereteacher discovered our mischief and made us monies, music, horsemanship, archery. This was choose between being struck with the teacher's a well-rounded training, not just dull memory heavy ferule or kneeling on our benches until our work from the classics. With the pass-age of time lessons were learned. I chose to kneel, but soon the curriculum was divided into two branches, regretted it. The harder I tried to learn, the more wen and WU, the literary and the military. Those nervous I grew, the longer it took to memorize preparing for official tIOsition took the literary and the sorer my knees became!. course while those interested in national defense took courses that developed physical prowess. From early morning until late afternoon we did only two things-read aloud and learn to write. In the literary course the student spent years The children came to school as early as possible, memorizing the classics before he understood anysome were there at day-break. The teacher was thing of their meaning. If he was bright, in three early too and was pleased to see the first arrivals, or four years he could memorize several books and so eager for an education. While waiting for the be able to recognize more than 5,000 separate new lesson to be assigned the pupils would recite characters. Only then would the teacher begin past memory work-one or two whole books from to explain the meaning. This is still done in some cover to cover. The new lessons were taught indi- Confucian schools. The student listens carefully to the explanation and then studies the passage [71 ]

for himself; returning to the teacher he turns his is sin; and to call your brother man a "fool" is back and recites what he has learned. sin.

I spent five years in this school and, though fre- I found that if we measure our lives by the quently ill, I managed to memorize several books. Sermon on the Mount even the most moral Con- Then my father opened a school. I supposed that fucianist comes short of that high standard. Conthere I could come and go as I pleased. How I fucius teaches that we should return good for rejoiced, for I thought the day of my freedom had good, but Christ says, "Love your enemies, pray come. To relieve the monotony of school hours I for those who persecute you." Confucius warns bought a little bird but my father took it away us to do no wrong but he says nothing about how from me. I expected him to set it free, and had to treat those who wrong us. Christ points the trained it to come back to me! But my father way out when he says that love covers all. anticipated that and dashed the bird to the ground and killed it. I went on a "sit-down When someone asked Confucius about death, he strike" and mother had to come in as peace-maker. replied: "I can't understand life; how then can I found that my father was no longer my father I understand death?" There is nothing for the but my teacher! I had to go back to the same man's soul in Confucianism. We read in the old life! Bible: "It is appointed unto men once to die, but after that the judgment." For truth, Confucius What Confucius Teaches uses a word which may be translated "Word" or "Way." He says: "The Word cannot be parted Confucius teaches .us to be good citizens and with; if it can be parted with it is not the Word." good rulers. His teaching is very practical and The Apostle John declares: "In the beginning materialistic and it is difficult to convert a true was the Word, and the Word was with God and disciple of Confucius to any religion. The great the Word was God; the Word was made flesh and scholars attack all religion as heresy and super- dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory – the stition. Confucianism divides society into four glory as of the only begotten of the Father full classes: scholars, farmers, laborers, merchants. of truth and grace." The one defines a principle; Since Buddhist monks belong to none of these the other introduces us to a divine Person, who classes, they contribute nothing to the nation but will give us the experience we seek. are parasites. Hence they are despised. Four occupations are open to the Confucian student: Confucius said, "If this is the Way, enter in; fishing, wood-gathering, farming, study. These if it is not, turn away." His followers have a all aim at material benefits. As the monks do mind for spiritual things but they seek without none of these, they are considered useless non- finding. Jesus Christ says: "I am the Way," and producers. The Confucianist worships Heaven, in Him we find the Way to life and God and our but it is only a formal ceremony. Confucianism problems are solved. ignores the soul or spiritual life of man. Many uninformed Westerners say, "Confucian- Later I discovered, as I learned more, that the ism is good enough for the Chinese; why teach teachings of Confucius are good for this life only. them Christianity?" I will tell you why I forsook I found that Christ promises both "a hundredfold Confucianism to become a Christian. I found that now in this present time – and in the world to Confucianism is only a human philosophy. In come eternal life." Confucianism is negative, Christ I found that which entirely satisfies not Christian teaching is positive. Confucius says, only my spiritual life but also my mind. Con- "Do not to others what you would not have them fucius says, "If it is not right do not look at it, do to you." Christ gives .the command positively. do not listen to it, do not speak of it, do not do it." That sounds very good, but Confucius imparts no As a Confucian scholar I had no use for reli- power to put that teaching into practice. My gion. Then·1 entered the high school of Bethel guilty soul cries out: "Yes, my Teacher, you are Mission in order to learn.English. Since the Bible right; you want me to see no evil, hear no evil, was taught in English I enrolled in that course speak no evil, do no evil. But I have done them and was greatly impressed with the Sermon on all. I have sinned already. I find guilt on my the Mount. Confucius says: "If you want to rule soul. Is there any way out?" His teaching only the nation you must settle your own house; to adds to my despair, for he says: "If one has rule your own house you must set an example in sinned against Heaven no prayer will accomplish your own life; to set a good example you must its end." In the Bible I find great comfort in the keep your heart right." He failed to realize that promise: "If we confess our sins He (God) is the heart of man is deceitful above all things and faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to desperately wicked. The Confucianist is a moral- cleanse us from all unrighteousness!" ist but he never condemns sin in the heart. On the other hand, Christ says that lust in the heart Confucius gives us his conception of God or the spiritual world in these words: "Respect the

FROM CONFUCIUS TO CHRIST

spiritual beings or gods, but keep yourself aloof Yes, Confucius died and his tomb is in Shan- from them; this is wisdom." He knew no for- tung. Costly buildings have been erected on the giveness for sin or no way to draw near to God; site where sacrifices are offered to the great Sage.

Jesus Christ, God's only begotten Son, revealed Visitors throng the place. His bones lie there, but God as our heavenly Father. Confucius warns us that fact spells doom. He is dead. Can a dead to keep away from God; Jesus Christ tells us to man save a living sinner? Jesus Christ gave His draw near to Him and we may come to know His life on the Cross, a sacrifice for the sin of others.

tender, loving heart. He was buried, but the grave failed to hold Him.

When, as a Confucianist, I started studying the He who raised Lazarus, the widow's son, and Bible, I knew that I came short of obeying the J airus' daughter, Himself rose from the dead on teachings of Christ. Under the teaching of Miss the third day. He who created life, and was not C. F. Tippet, I was convicted that I was a sinner worthy of death, could not be held by death. He needing salvation. I was told that Christ had "brought light and immortality to light through died on the Cross for sinners and that He is the the Gospel."

Lamb of God that "taketh away the sin of the Christ a Living Saviour world." I saw the Saviour on the Cross with out- Jesus Christ rose from the grave over 1,900 stretched hands and His compassionate voice call- years ago. God Himself gave witness to this ing, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are fact; the disciples left reliable testimony; the heavy laden and I will give you rest." whole course of history has been changed by this fact; we can accept the record. Christ was not Confucius did not die as a saviour and substi- merely a historical character like Confucius; He tute for sinners, but I learned that "while we were lives today. I have talked to Him and have re- yet sinners Christ died for us." Then my proud ceived answers from Him. I have fellowship with Confucian heart was softened and I was won to Him and experience His love. He is living today! . God through the wonderful love of Christ. I bowed my knees and for the first time prayed to A Chinese proverb 8ays, "The world can be God who so loved me that He gave His only be- changed but human nature can never be changed." gotten Son and had mercy on me, a sinner. The This is a hopeless philosophy. Confucius could loving Saviour answered my prayer and I was reform, educate, give knowledge, but he despaired received with assuring words: "My son, thy sins of human nature ever being changed. I know that are forgiven thee; go in peace." My burden Christ has changed my heart and has completely rolled away and assurance, peace, the joy of sal- transformed my life. "If any man be in Christ vation, was given me. he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." This, as I Confucius says nothing of making lost sinners can testify, is a blessed reality. righteous, but God says that by Christ "all that believe are justified from all things, from which Forty days after His resurrection Jesus Christ ye could not be justified by the law of Moses." In ascended into Heaven, while his disciples stood the court of Confucianism I would be a condemned gazing upward: There is nothing like this in the sinner forever; there was no way out. But when classics of Confucius. We have fairy stories in I came to the bar of God, in the name of Christ, Chinese; but this record is actually true. We I found the Way of pardon. His law demanded, know that it is a fact, because when Christ went "The soul that sinneth it shall die" ;-"the wages into Heaven He sent the Holy Spirit to carryon of sin is death." But in love His own Son took His work. Pentecost stands as a witness to the my punishment on the Cross. I entered the court of God a trembling, convicted sinner; I walked ascension of Christ. The Holy Spirit bears witout a free man, justified, righteous, through faith ness with my spirit that my Saviour is glorified.

in the Lord Jesus Christ. And the righteous Before Jesus went to the Cross, He gathered Judge on the bench had become my loving Father. His loved ones about Him and tenderly told them I was no more treated as a condemned sinner, no that He was "going to prepare a place" for them more a foreigner, but was received as a son into and would come again and receive them unto Him- the household of God. I was born again into self, saying, "that where I am, there ye may be God's family. Oh what joy and satisfaction I also." The return of Jesus Christ is the blessed found in the salvation provided by the Lord Jesus hope. When the dead in Christ rise the living Christ! No wonder the Psalmist cried, "0 taste .will be transformed. In the twinkling of an eye and see that the Lord is good." I would urge we shall be in the presence of the Lord Jesus everyone to come and taste the joy of salvation Christ.

offered through Christ. There is nothing of this sort in Confucianism; The practical-minded Confucianist asks: "Is no glorious future, no coming Kingdom. If Chris- Jesus Christ a real Saviour? If we are saved by tian faith misses these great truths it misses the His death, did not Confucius also die?" glorious promise of eternal life. Without these

fundamental truths, Christianity is not much bet- Our Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world ter than a pagan philosophy. and preach the gospel," is still a challenge to Christians, while one-tenth of the world's popula- Christianity has taken deep root in Chinese soil. tion is still unevangelized in China. The Chinese The Gospel seed faithfully sown by ambassadors may not be head-hunters and cannibals, but they of Christ is springing up and bearing fruit. Many need Christ. There is a great field waiting, white Chinese no longer look upon Christianity as a to the harvest, calling young men and women to foreign religion. Christianity is making progress come with the Gospel of Jesus Christ which they among a people with thousands of years of the themselves have found is the power of God unto practical, materialistic teaching of Confucius, be- salvation to everyone who believeth. Will you be cause Christ offers not a new set of rules, anew obedient to the command of our Lord Jesus philosophy, new ethics, a new religion, but Christ Christ: "Go ye into all the world and preach the offers Himself as a Person, a Saviour. Chris- Gospel to every creature"? tianity is Christ. We have religions enough. We have philosophies enough. But we are sinners and Confucius is a human teacher, not a prophet of we need a Saviour. There are, roughly speaking, God. two hundred million Chinese who have never yet heard the Gospel. Oh, give us a gospel; introduce Confucianism is a system of ethics, not a reus to a Saviour who is mighty to deliver and who ligion. saves to the uttermost! Confucianism is a materialistic philosophy, not Many problems are confronting China; we need a spiritual revelation. much help. But Christ is the solution to all these problems. Is it worth while to send missionaries Confucianism offers reformation, not regenerato China? Christ said, "What shall it profit a man tion. if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?" If you should think Christianity a failure in China Confucianism recommends a philosophy of livlook at the thousands of young Chinese Christians ing, not the Way to Life. who are going into the streets and into the villages, preaching the Gospel to their own people. Confucianism deals with man's relation to man, That should put a ringing "Hallelujah" inte the not with man's true relation with God. hearts of every Christian. Confucianism is a recipe for the present, not a new life for all time.

What Confucius and his philosophy lacks, Christ and His Way of Life supplies.

INDIAN TRIBUTES TO A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY The late Dr. William I. Chamberlain made an abiding impression during his service in South India. A memorial service was held in Vellore on October thirty-first and a public meeting of the Indian citizens was held on November fourth under the chairmanship of the Hindu Mayor of VeIlore. The well-deserved tribute was paid, not only to a great Christian missionary, but to the man who during. his residence in VeIlore rendered distinguished public service as Chairman of the Municipal Council, their term for Mayor. The Vellore citizens not only passed appropriate resolutions but they have launched the project to erect a library by public subscription as a tangible memorial to. one whom they highly honored.

The Madras Mail, principal paper of South India, paid eloquent tribute to Dr. Chamber- lain as the "Maker of Modern VeIlore." The paper printed letters from two distinguished Indian citizens – Sir Mahomed HabibuIlah, a Mohammedan high in government serVice, and Sir S. Radhakrishnan, a Hindu, one of the world's most well-known philosophers, now Pro- fessor of Logic at Oxford University. Sir Mahomed Habibullah wrote: "Dr. Chamberlain was almost my first and best friend in Vellore. There was no public movement in the District of North Arcot in general and in VeIlore in particular which he did not either initiate or sponsor. It was my'pdvilege to be associated with him in all his activi- ties, whether social, educational, humanitarian or political. I.t may fitly be said that he was practically the maker of modern Vellore.

"To a magnetic personality he added the charm of winning manners and suavity of temper. His devotion to duty, and the high conception of the conscientious discharge of the responsi- bilitiesappertaining to it, had become an object lesson to those who wished to succeed or had aspirations in life. H:;:vlng bEen his colleague on the Municipal Council (in Vellore) in differ- ent capacities, I can bear personal testimony to the contribution which he made to the civic life of Vellore.

"It was universally felt, when he finally left Vellore, that his departure would create a void which it would be hard to fill; experience proved that this fear was well-founded."

Missionary Appeals

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D.

Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions, fi.- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T wo definite lines of appeal are always needed errand. Then his own part begins. His master at the home end of the missionary enterprise: leaves it to him to rise early or late, take long or for the dedication of life and for the dedica- short cuts in the road, and many other details. tion of resources; both appeals imply an earlier But when he arrives he must give account of his dedication of spiritual force. Experience shows faithfulness. that the money comes harder than the lives. Young people at this present hour seem to see in Just so Christian missionary work a larger opportunity I have God's bidding to perform; but mind than their elders count it to be. And body, all of me, though made and meant For that sole service, must consult, concert But what are the terms of appeal for either or With my own self and nobody beside, both the youth and their elders? What can make How to effect the same: God helps not else. the enterprise look so great and alluring to Christians that both life and money will be forth- It is not strange that from tiIn.e to time we must coming? stop and ask what are the best ways of doing what remains always as our task.

In the recent past the appeal was predominantly After all, missions continue to be a Christian double-the command of Christ and the need of movement and not merely a general humane enmankind throughout the world. Has anything deavor. It is, to be sure, the most humane enhappened to change the force of that double ap- deavor that humanity is now making, but it has peal? Have new elements emerged which weaken its roots in something deeper than kindly impulses the old appeal or that can make a stronger call toward other people. There is no effective plea than these? Can both appeals be reworded so that for missions which can be addressed to those who they may fit better into present-day moods? do not intend to be accounted Christians. If one really does not care greatly for Christ, he will not Certainly nothing has altered the essential pur- greatly care for Christ's call to service. One must pose of the missionary movement. There was no "come" before one will "go." There is not enough date nor any particular description of world con- ditions when the command of Christ was given, "drive" in a mere humanitarian movement to nor when at various periods the work was under- carry one overseas on a mission for Christ, nor taken afresh. Neither the command nor history to keep one there after the first shock of repulse permits evasion nor compromise. by those whom one means to benefit. Nor is there sufficient force in the social impulse to persuade The methods of work must be suited to the con- men in general to maintain persistent and sacriditions under which it is to be done. The New ficial giving. The motives for such a work must Testament gives no details as to what methods be powerful and continuous, not intermittent and should be followed. It brings us merely the clear- impulsive. The appeal has to be made to Chriscut word of our Master in six verbs: Go, preach tians, not to grown-up Boy Scouts who are exthe Gospel, make disciples, teach, baptize into the pected to do "a good deed every day," beautiful as triune Name, bear witness to Christ. To make that purpose is and fine as the habit is. this kind of work effective the continued presence of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit are The question keeps recurring whether we ought promised. How it is to be done, and what is to be still to continue to emphasize the dire need of the the general outcome, we are not told. Our part is world and of each individual for Christ and the to do the work, with the promise of God's presence life He can bring – spiritual, moral, social, ecoand power. nomic – or to stress instead the reconstructive programs of international peace, interracial un- Recall the illustration of Robert Browning in derstanding and the social justice. Are we his Prince Hohenstiehl Schwangau. The courier seeking only to bring individuals to Christ for is sent by his master on an errand and is given personal redemption or are we trying also to readequate equipment. He is told to go a thousand miles to a certain destination and to do a definite construct the social order under which so many [75 ]

wrongs are done and so much evil exists? Is it world. In some factors those lands merely share eternal life and Heaven we are offering, or are we in these needs with the rest of the world; in some seeking to establish the rule of God on earth? matters, non-Christian lands hold a tragic pre- eminence-in ignorance, in poverty, in social in- It would be a narrowing of our conception of difference, in callous neglect, in attitude toward the Gospel of Christ if we did not answer the women, in superstition, in unworthy and degradquestion with "both-and" rather than "either-or." ing human practices. In such particulars the The Gospel is adequate both for the individual "sending countries" are far beyond the "receiving and for all the world and is needed for both. Yet lands." If need is to be measured in quantity, in it is clear that miSSIonary concern continues to be lives affected, in weakness of corrective measures, primarily with the earlier half of the question. then ,the "receiving lands" must be counted far So many agencies are now at work on general in- more needy than the "sending lands." If it is international and interracial programs that they are sisted that dire needs still exist in all lands, the not in danger of serious neglect by good people, reply is a sad and unqualified admission of the much as they still need to be pressed. Enough fact, along with an earnest reminder that in some ought certainly to be included in the missionary lands many great agencies are at work for the appeal to make it very clear that the temporal correction or alleviation of these evils and that in earthly needs of men are of deep missionary con- other lands such agencies are lacking or feeble. cern. But the basic necessity for a new spirit in individual men and women is not emphasized as Certainly we cannot expect any permanent conmuch as is needed, nor is the need of the indi- cern for Christian missions if we do not look upon vidual considered today so much as it should be. them as a means of supplying some real need. This is a distinctive missionary task. It is sheer intrusion if those to whom we go do not need what we bring. We do not take gif.ts of Missionary advocates must make room in pro- medicine to a family in full health nor offer food gram and appeal for those who are called to carry and clothing to a family fully supplied against forward one phase of Christ's work for men, even the winter. If the religions of other lands are adethough they may feel that the part to which they quate, we need not present Christ to them. The are called is so important as to cover the whole appeal based on need is not invalidated, but it program. They may not welcome the more dis- must be used in humility and love and never in tinctly personal element we would emphasize, but arrogance or contempt. The facts assembled by we may welcome their part because it is truly part Dr. Stephen J. Corey in his "Beyond Statistics," of the whole. One group feels that nothing is are too abundant to leave any serious question of really of permanent value but individual sur- the service of missions to meet existing need, need render to Christ and personal redemption; an- much too real to be dismissed by occasional or other group feels that social reconstruction is frequent instances of culture and advantage found most important and alone can justify the pro- among the people by these other lands. gram. We can welcome both objectives for we can be sure that only spiritually reconstructed in- Today we recognize the newly arisen need in dividuals can properly reconstruct society, and the world for a unifying and mollifying spirit. that when an individual is really reconstructed When nations and races were safely distant from he will be ready to take his place as a rebuilder each other, their underlying defects made little or of the social order. Our Lord once warned His no difference. Today, when nations and races disciples against too narrow views of fellow- are in unavoidable contact, there must be either workers (Mark 9: 38f) , though He recognized conflict or understanding. Some form of world also that there is always danger of affiliations brotherhood mus·t develop, something that will which really vitiate His program (2 Cor. 6: 17, make men everywhere try to understand each 18). The issue is really not between the different other and to work in fellowship. If it is asked parts of the program but as to their order-which whether there can be a world brotherhood, the is primary and which is logical outcome. Too reply is that there is one now – the Christian many social developments and reformations have brotherhood. This is weak and ineffective in resulted from "preaching the simple Gospel" to many places, betrayed over and over again by allow us to count such work unimportant in the those who should be its staunchest supporters, but Christian movement. We must not reverse cause it is always present, checking its own violations, and effect; we must not try to produce the fruits challenging its membership to fuller sympathy, of the Christian life while we neglect its roots. shaming them for their failures. It is no weak The missionary movement is concerned centrally plea for missions that it is the largest single wi~h rootage, with cause, but collaterally it is also agency in forming this world brotherhood, and deeply concerned with fruits and with effect. that every man truly won to Christ automatically becomes a member of it. There is no short cut Much may be said about the downright and to its realization and it cannot be framed by legis- tragic needs which still mark the "non-Christian"

EFFECTIVE MISSIONARY APPEALS TODAY

lation nor by treaties or leagues. It must be the but a messenger of One who claims all men for outcome of the service of those who now follow Christ in seeking men everywhere to join the Himself. ranks of His followers. The process will be just 4. Noblesse oblige-making some decent effort as slow or as rapid as we make it, and its speed is measured by our faithfulness to this principal to share with those who lack them the undeserved method of service. favors of life which we possess. Christ is the great gift of God to us; who are we to let the Here is also the true basis for the much used gift stop with us? idea of "sharing"-the feeling that we go to other lands to "share" our best with them. Of course 5. The present wide ruin of life can be prewe should learn what they can teach us; every vented· by the new and renewing Spirit which missionary learns a vast deal from the land to Christ gives. If anyone doubts the ruin of life, which he goes. But on hiS" main errand for Christ let him look around; if it is ruined here it is he does not go as an inquirer, wondering if per- ruined yonder, equally or more, and ruin hurts haps he may learn something in the other land and brings death wherever it occurs. Certainly which will replace that to which he has given his the ruin is as dire there as here and there are life and for which he has gone out as a messenger few to bring the remedy there. of Good Tidings. If the people to whom he goes know something which he may well learn, much 6. The call to lay our Christian faith down more does he know something which they may alongside of world religions, in assurance that it well learn and that is his principal errand – to will carry its own argument and its conviction of give the knowledge of Christ and to start the truth. The missionary movement does not seek vital influences which flow out from Him. We to attack, as it does not adopt, these religions. have no successful appeal to young people who are The message and power of Christ merely gives not committed to Christ as their Lord and Sav- men of this day what many of their fathers once iour, first and foremost. Their knowledge of Him had-some knowledge of God and of another and and His truth will grow with the years, but its better Way of Life which they may accept if they roots must lie snugly in the life of the missionary will. Vital religions always have traveled, and before he s,tarts on his errand. races of men have accepted and followed new reli- gions many times in history. It is no impertinence The Appeal That Inspires Volunteers to present the Christian faith; if men of today find this faith better than the religion they have Let the effort, then, be made to phrase the ap- had, it is no more than their fathers did in acceptpeal of today in explicit terms. What have we to ing the faith they now have. After hearing an urge that will inspire the unreserved gift of lives address in which the Christian faith was preand possessions? sented, a young Hindu said: "The speaker did not mention our faith, but if what he says about the 1. The call to layout life where many others Christian faith is true, our faith is not true." cannot or do not go to help men. There is need One religion does not reform another; it replaces at home-yes, and thousands of people are here it. concerned for its supply; there is need abroadyes, and only tens of people, or none at all, are 7. The call to advance the whole program of concerned. Where shall the one life be laid out, human unity. The human race needs to have all if one is free to choose? its parts brought into right relationships around the best which any part of the race knows. This 2. The desire of earnest people in "mission lays the chief burden of world unity on the races lands" for help in removing hindrances in the way that know Christ and His vitalizing and unifying of their own people. The first missionaries went power. to foreign lands without being asked, simply because they were needed. Noone now needs to go 8. The call to bring relief to real need in many without being asked to meet needs, for these are lines-spiritual primarily, but intellectual, physikeenly felt in all lands. The "man of Macedonia" cal and social as well. The first relief is generally has come out of the vision and will meet the right brought to individuals, but it often leads to changworkers at the shore, sometimes alone and with- ing a whole social practice and to relieving need out a crowd of supporters, but ready to welcome in a wide circle. It would not be impertinent to men who will "help" him in making Christ known. seek to relieve real need in the next street; why should it be impertinent to relieve the need in an- 3. The opportunity in the name of Christ to other land? assert the value of personality against the contempt or low regard of masses of men and even of All this runs back to the fundamental assurance many rulers. The Christian missionary is the of Christ's desire as expressed in His commission prime believer in the value of men to whom he to His disciples, and to the promise of His abidgoes; he is no superior person going to inferiors, ing presence. There is no successful appeal for life or money for this enterprise to people who do not know Him.

Dynamic of Philippine

I I -~ By the REV. ENRIQUE C. SOBREPENA, D.D., Manila tg.··- FOR four decades the people of the United vide us more adequately with material benefits. States, through their government, have coop- As a result, there is now increased activity in the erated with the Filipinos in building a new cultivation of hitherto .untouched lands and the Filipino nation. The best things of America have development of our great mineral resources. With contributed to this development. The form of increased wealth for the people, there should come government of the Philippines has gradually been better living conditions for all.

builded in the form of that of the United States. During these last forty years sanitation, hy- With it there has come into our life knowledge giene, and medical science have greatly advanced and practice of those her e. Consequently, great principles of de- the Filipinos today are mocracy w h i c h have The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.O., is the mod- generally healthier and helped the American sturdier than were those people to grow strong. erator of the United Evangelical Church of the Phil- of a generation ago. ippine Islands. He came to America to represent the Diseases which used to We Filipinos are now new church of his native land at the Centennial cele- send thousands of peoguaranteed in our own pIe to untimely graves Constitution the same bration of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. have now been brought rights of free speech, Dr. Sobrepena has been reelected bie.nnially moderator under control. The epifree press, free assem- of the United Church for five successive terms. He demics of cholera, diphbly, and free worship was also a member of the Constitutional Convention theria, typhoid fever, which we first enjoyed and smallpox-the ravunder the Constitution and he assisted in the drafting of the plan of govern- ages of which were well of the United States. known to the older gen- ment for the Philippine Commonwealth. eration _ are no longer To the United States Born in Caba, La Union, he was baptized and feared as formerly. Acwe owe also our system cording to a report reof popular education. joined the Evangelical Church while still attending centIy made by thePhl'l- In 1901 the American ippines Health Service, grade school. Upon completion of high school and t ran s p 0 r t steamer Thomas brought to the trade school courses, he served as a surveyor under the government. In 1920 he came to the United States and entered Macalester College. For two years he studied at Princeton Theological Seminary and took graduate courses in the University. He was graduated from Drew Theological Seminary in 1926. During his student dayS in Princeton and Drew he served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn and was one of the founders and first president of the Filipino Students' Christian Moveme.nt, organized in 1923 dur- ing the Student Volunteer Movement convention in Philippines a thousand Indianapolis. smallpox – which used teacherR recruited from After returing to the Philippine Islands in 1926, to take toll of so many American colleges and Mr. Sobrepena became pastor of the United Church lives, to say nothing of schools 0 f education. in Manila and t<llught in the Union Theological S·em- marring the features of To them and to their inary. When the Union College of Manila was or- large numbers of people successors we owe the ganized, Dr. Sobrepena was called as president. -claimed not one viclarge decrease of illiter- tim last year. As a reacy _ an illiteracy due Dr. Sobrepena is a member of the board of trustees suIt of this scientific to the fact that previ- of Silliman University and the' Union Theological knowledge and other Seminary, has served as executive secretary of the Philippines Council of Religious Education and is editor of the local official organ of the United Evan- gelical Church, The Advance.

ously schools had been factors for the strength- intended almost entirely ening of physical life, for the children of those in power. As education the Filipino is much better prepared to take his and understanding have spread, so we have ad- part as a citizen.

vanced commercially, socially, and religiously. But the most significant contribution to our peo- Upon our educated citizens rests the success, and pIe has been made not by the government or by even the existence of our republican form of gov- commerce or by medicine, but by the evangelical ernment. churches of the United States. We Filipinos, as Our acquaintance with the Americans, who a people, had not been without some knowledge of have husbanded their national resources to afford the Christian religion. Spain, as a colonizing comfortable living conditions, has also inspired us power, brought to her subject peoples the institu- to develop our rich natural resources so as to pro- tions and doctrines of Christianity as she believed [78 ] EVANGELICAL STUDENTS, AS VOLUNTEER TEACHERS, CONDlTCTING A CHRISTIAN SUNDAY SCHOOL IN A VILLAGE' IN THE PHILIPPINES them. But religion, as we knew it before the churches has succeeded in drawing together Filicoming of the American missionaries, did not play pino men and women who believe in the teachings an important part in the transformation of the and the power of Jesus Christ. They are thus individual lives and in the vitalizution of social brought into a virile fellowship fired by a common progress. The presentation of Jesus Christ by purpose – that of making individual and social the messengers of the Gospel as an actual, pur- life thoroughly Christian. poseful reality for the release of men from the bondage of sin and selfishness-preparing them With the continued help of the older and for the life that is to make them veritable assets stronger churches of America, we believe that the in their communities – has made the life and Evangelical Church of the Philippines will grow in teachings of Christ truly vital factors in our na- strength and usefulness, accepting Jesus Christ tional progress. The evangelical missionary work as the dynamic force for the saving of individual carried on by the representatives of the American lives, for sanctifying social institutions, and en- riching all human relationships.

"During my ministry for nearly half a century I have tried to keep abreast of modern developments, and to keep in touch with modern knowledge, but through all the years I have carried on what people call an "evangelical" ministry. I do not see that historical criticism or scientific discovery or the new psychology invalidates in the slightest degree the central and essential Gospel that God was in Christ reconciling the world .to Himself."

J. D. JONES, Bournemouth, England.

a Missionary

By GEOFFREY W. ROYALL, Tientsin, Shantung Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene "KNoWLEDGE, like religion, must be 'ex- in the home lands, the responsibility to ageing perienced' in order to be known," Whipple parents on the 'white side of the world – these reminds us. There are many things that things are, forever greedily sapping the vital only editors know-and they won't tell! Likewise energy of the missionary, generally unconsciously, there are some things known only to' doctors, to for his mind and time are too taken up with his pastors and to mothers. I would tell the saga of immediate tasks to stop and think about them!

things that "only a missionary knows." This Did you ever bury a son or daughter in the knowledge comes from personal experience and jungle of a pagan land? No? Missionaries have.

not from books. Have you ever fought wicked spirits and matched The young missionary knows what it means to your wits with Satan's minions? Missionaries literally bid farewell to father, mother, brothers, have! Did you ever walk into villages where a sisters, and to an ever-increasing host- of friends white man has never stepped and where the name and set his face toward an alien heathen land to of Jesus has never been uttered? No? Well miswhich he has not even been invited. The pros- sionaries have-and are still doing so.

pects of furthering his education, the thoughts of The missionary knows what it means to say becoming successful in business, the possibilities goodbye to his children, to leave them at home for of building towers of friendships (the foundations education while father and mother return to of which have already been laid in youth), the heathen lands to help civilize, help educate and idea of fitting naturally into his place in a modern help save someone's else children! Drop into alcivilization-for all these things to be suddenly most any college and you will find splendid young wiped off the blackboard of life is no easy thing. men and women whose parents are a thousand A missionary knows the sudden jarring impact leagues away on mission fields. Neither parent of a heathen land. No one invited him to come! nor child considers his an unnecessary or unwill- He has been thinking white ever since he first ing sacrifice. This they do for Christ's sake.

looked into the mirror. Now his thinking must be These are among the things known to missionaries in terms of black, yellow or brown, depending -and their children.

upon the land in which he labors. His mother In the business world the basis upon which a tongue must now be painfully switched over to man is paid a salary depends, generally speaking, the staccato of the Kingdom of Kimonos, the sing- upon his ability. The better his education, the song of the Dragon Kingdom, the gutteral lan- more skilled his hand and the richer his experience guage of the pigmies or the mellifiuent rhythm of will mean that he can demand a larger remunerathe Spanish-speaking lands. He must master this tion for his services. The clergy, generally speaknew language, not that his pockets may be soon ing, receive their emolument according to their lined with silver, but that the King's crown may qualifications and experience. An older pastor be provided with adequate gems! will generally command a larger church and in- come than his inexperienced contemporary. On The abrupt change in climate and its inevitable the other hand a gifted young minister may be reaction upon the body, the natural mental strain that comes in the transition from the customs of placed in a better parish than an older man. The one nation to another, the resultant embarrass- remuneration of the missionary does not increase ment that follows his first efforts to speak an with his efficiency and experience and does not de- exotic language-all these are among the less sig- pend on the size of. his parish. The missionary nificant potpourri of expeI1iences that make up who is appointed to the superintendency of a mis- the background of the young missionary's novi- sion field receives larger responsibilities, more tiate. criticism, more sleepless nights and a greater de- mand upon his pocket-but nothing extra in it! Home-sickness is a common ailment among new Yes, the missionary is reimbursed in spiritual missionaries! To be surrounded year after year rewards-not in dollars! by superstition and darkness, the lack of Chris- tian fellowship that you take so much for granted The missionary knows what it means to have [80 ] to combat the unwholesome influence of fellow What should be the attitude of an evangelical countrymen on the mission field. For instance, a missionary in Spain or China today! He knows well-known tobacco company has as its slogan far better than any war correspondent just who here in the Orient: "A cigarette in the mouth of is in the right and who in the wrong. How often every Chinese within three years!" While two, does his righteous indignation clamor for expres- thousand coffins are piled within the vicinity of sion, only for discretion to step in and become the the Temple of Heaven (the execution ground) inevitable better part of valor, lest his tongue be- outside Peking, waiting to house the bodies of un- tray his legitimate disapproval of the powers that fortunate opium addicts and pedlars who may be illegitimately be! How often does the missionary executed this year, our so-called Christian nations sit upon a hypothetical fence and keep his mouth (one of which was originally partly responsible shut, for his garments must never smell of poli- for the introduction of opium into China) thrust tics. His ministry relates to the soul rather than out their minions with a milder form of poison to to the rice bowl. To express himself in favor of take its place! Big self-seeking oil companies either party would be to place himself between force up the price of gasolene and its by-products the Scylla of offending the people that he has come and gain a monopoly over a trade that could other- to help civilize, educate and save and the Charyb- wise sell its goods at thirty per cent below the dis of provoking the powers that be.

present figure and still make a profit. The inroad Disappointments and Ecstasy of unwholesome twentieth century films with the resultant lowering of social and moral standards, A missionary knows the keen disappointment is also among the galaxy of evils which make up of passing through sometimes a whole year withthe missionary's environment. out receiving a letter from those whom he counts Remember, a missionary has to keep the Stars among his dearest friends. "Of course we'll be and Stripes or the Union Jack from being dragged writing to you every month," was their glib promin the dust of international misunderstandings, as well as his primary task of keeping the banner of ise in farewell. They have not forgotten you (oh the Cross flying high and unsoiled. He is, as a no!) but they just don't think to sit down and rule, the first pioneer and the first ambassador to write you a real newsy letter. They prefer to give the pagan lands. Trade, commerce and interna- their nickle to Wriggley Junior inst€ad of to the tional relationships follow, rather than precede, Post Office! To one far from home there is no the footsteps of the missionary. emptiness like that of an empty mail-box. Read that again. How far can the Christian apostle to the heathen lower his standards without compromising? How What are the emotions and impressions of the can he keep a clear conscience and yet permit herald of the Gospel on his return to the Occident? certain heathen customs to continue even after a Only the missionary knows. Perhaps his mother family has embraced Christianity? A new con- or father died while he was on the mission field vert's plurality of wives for instance. These in- and will not be there to greet him. He has been tricate problems and perplexing questions and a royal ambassador of good will (without port- their answers are known only to the missionary. folio!) to the courts of the heathen as well as an Often a missionary knows what it means to evangelical envoy with insignia from his church. Only those vitally interested in his going will be dwell continually in the midst of a bandit-ridden, . on hand to greet him on his return. war-torn, famine-stricken land, where the toil, tears and triumphs of years may be apparently The advance of modern civilization since the swept away in a day. (The writer has just re- World War has been so pronounced and rapid, turned to Tientsin from an enforced 2,OOO-mile that the missionary of today, who returns to the trip to the interior. He went against the wishes homelands after an absence of only five years, will of his Consul and in a period of forty-five days discover more changes than his fellow minister of bumped directly and indirectly into war, floods, twenty years ago who returned after an absence earthquake and plague! The last seventeen days of ten years! Time marches on-the modern miswere spent in quarantine on a British ship off the sionary must keep pace as best he can.

coast of China under the surveillance of the al- For the first few weeks at home he will feel lost.

mond eye of Nippon. Cholera had menaced the His clothes may be out of date. His English vo- ship on its way from Shanghai and it broke out cabulary will in all probability need definite atten- before the boat reached Tientsin. Three passen- tio,n. The threads of civilization must be taken up gers died of the disease.) There are few, if any, where they were dropped. Calloused society is missionaries who have not at some time or other suspicious of him. His body will be weary and been pilloried as "foreign devils" or whose own his mind tired yet, following a few months of re- every-day customs have been mistaken by the na- laxation, it will be his privilege to spend the re- tives as barbarian gaucheries. mainder of his furlough in deputation work.

Then, rested, more or less, he will return to the tide that ebbs and flows or as the moon that regland of his ambassadorship. ularly loses its face once a month!

There is one more thing that is known only to Let a legion of missionaries (modern but not the missionary. It is the unspeakable ecstasy that modernistic) scattered along a score of far-flung fills his heart on seeing the Light of the Gospel battle fronts, and upon whom the sun never sets, break in upon men who were born and who have challenge you to barter your "interest" for a real lived their lives in darkness. To see heathendom genuine "burden." Interest is extrinsic, a genuine light its spiritual candle at his lamp without de- burden is always intrinsic. priving him of any flame-yes, this is the time when dollars are cheapest and spiritual diamonds These, then, are some of the things that "a misare the rarest! sionary knows." Think well upon them, add to them the call and claim of the Christless multi- If you, reader, are one of those who have only tudes and the dynamic commands of our Lordan effervescent, spasmodic interest in Foreign and then be lethargic if you dare! Missions-and they are a plethoric tribe-then go back and look for your cross! Your prayers and Today-send us more "oil for the lamps of your gifts are like your interest-sporadic, incon- China," more spiritual nurture for young Mother sistent and therefore not to be depended upon. India, more doctors and nurses for the "Black Alas, mere interest is like the proverbial railroad Ward in the World's Hospital," and more light time-table, a woman's mind, the weather-subject for the Kingdom of Kimonos. to change without notice! General interest may speak all languages and act all parts but it carries Tomorrow-we will share with you these "diano load. Mere interest has the security though monds in the rough"; polished by the power of not the virtue of principle. It is too much like the the Spirit, with your own hand you may set them into the crown of the King of kings.

Missionary Pioneering Today By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England Survey Department, World Dominion Press W HAT is a pioneer? This question, like world has no frontiers except those which he seeks most which raise a problem in definitions, to abolish. He admits no defeats and is satisfied is not easy to answer. There are pioneers with no victories-except the last. The pioneer of trade, as well as pioneers of ideas, of explora- spirit shows a genius for breaking bounds. tion, and of evangelization. When a soul detaches itself from the complex activities of its time, when The missionary pioneer has led the advance of amid the maze of committees, institutions, pre- Christianity into the non-Christian world. This occupations and criticisms of the day, a soul as- has been such a distinctive service that many asserts its freedom and plunges far away from its sociate the word "pioneer" almost exclusively own environment, then the pioneer spirit is born. with the attempt to reach unevangelized fields When that soul has realized the sum of its attain- with the Gospel of Christ. Some missions have ments, when it sinks back into that background been founded almost wholly on a pioneer policy: from which it arose, when the fruit of its initia- they have not wished to undertake the upbuilding tive has been gathered by the institution out of of the Church. It is obvious that, unless the which it was born, a pioneer achievement ends, pioneer has himself failed, his scope is limited. and the second stage begins-that of development Today, there are not many well populated regions where the Gospel has never been preached. The and consolidation. whole world has, in the main, been covered by a Some such conception would probably cover the network of missions, Roman Catholic and Prot- estant, which have created churches and congrevarious uses of the word pioneer. The missionary gations in many thousands of places. Such occuis concerned with evangelization, a living vibrat- pation is gravely inadequate, but the remaining ing process, which is ever claiming new leader- task can hardly be called a pioneer one. ship, new methods, and which ever leads onwards to new horizons. The pioneer is always breaking It is necessary to distinguish between "closed new ground and is working for the future. His lands" and the real pioneer task. If the Gospel has not been carried into certain areas like Af- cases, the best pioneer evangelists come from the ghanistan or Tibet, it is not because the Church Church itself, which, by its intimate ties with the has not borne these lands on its heart, but because life of the land, is better equipped to undertake there are artificial obstacles to evangelization. In the occupation of new areas. The place of the such cases the challenge wears the air of a pioneer missionary will then be behind the front line, task, but is actually of a different order. It is counselling and aiding, giving his time, perhaps, generally useless for a small mission to send out to the training of evangelists, and to that unob- one or two inexperienced men to sit down indefi- served but constant service of love which is the nitely on the borders of these lands; indiscreet essence of fellowship.

action puts the real advance even farther off. In This means that there will not be the same de- these cases there is no open door, but there is a mand in the future for the special type of pioneer call to prayer, which may be as effective in Amer- missionary who has been so useful in the past.

ica as in northwest India. This problem, in any It is notorious that pioneers are often difficult to case, is not one for inexperienced men. It seems live with; they are angular people; they are ac- absurd to put the more poorly equipped men to customed to facing critical situations entirely work on the most difficult task, if we are not to alone and to finding unusual solutions for totally expect failure. The highest wisdom, experience novel problems, and that on the spur of the mo- and devotion are needed when the obstacles are ment. These defects are those of their qualities.

greatest. The present-day situations do not demand less The pioneer task, in the old meaning of the initiative, and do not offer any the less scope for words, is limited. The writer can remember, personality. But they generally call for wisdom, hardly a decade ago, making a journey of nearly for the cooperative spirit, lor patience, sympathy six months without passing through one mission and understanding in an unusual degree. They station, but such areas were very sparsely popu- often suggest a reversal of our sense of what is lated. Does this mean that the greater part of important and unimportant; if rigid organiza- the population of the world is really evangelized? tion, efficiency, and the like represent the ideal of Unfortunately, No; this is far from being the good missionary work, then the sooner the ideal case. The christianization of the world is like an is abandoned the better.

incomplete mosaic. All over the map there are It may be doubted whether a consciousness of scores of small pieces of varying denominational the changed situation has fully penetrated the out- colors; between and among them there are very look of those training institutions which have many gaps where other pieces are needed to com- mainly prepared missionaries of the pioneer, plete the pattern. These gaps cannot be filled up evangelistic type. At the same time it is difficult by a piece of any color, by some new mission to agree with the implication of "Rethinking Mis- planting itself anywhere in cheerful faith. For sions" that only men of exceptional intellectual effective results it is essential that the denom- ability should be sent to the mission field. Such inational pattern, when complete, should at least men, in any vocation or profession, are rare, and present some degree of harmony. It is, therefore, in any event are by no means always the best rep- necessary that the completion of the task should resentatives of a cause which calls for devotion of be carefully considered in its relation to the exist- the heart as much as skill of the mind. The de- ing and adjacent churches. The zeal of those who mand of the present hour is not so much for men diligently pore over the map to see where a new of this type, as for men of simplicity and strength mission can by any means be dropped down may of character who have the courage to refuse popu- be admired but not commended. larity, abjure the temptations which accompany This does not mean that the day of the mission- influence. They will decline to spend time on any ary is over. A great need of recruits is felt by activities except the simplest, which are nearly almost every mission. In such a country as China always the most difficult, being for this reason the hundreds of new missionaries are required. But most neglected. Sympathy, humility, sacrificial the place of the missionary will, in the future, be living and unswerving loyalty are indispensable modified. There is some difference of opinion here, to the modern missionary. Unless he is loyal, how which arises from the different conditions in vari- can he expect to be of any service to a Church ous lands. In many cases the missionary can still which, as in the Far East today, is faced by grave do work, if not of a pioneer nature, then approxi- tests of faith, wisdom and courage?

mating to that. He can take the lead in opening Far from admitting any spiritual laxity, the up new districts, in establishing new congrega- present situation demands an immense increase tions, always in cooperation with the local church of spiritual power. The lonely pioneer is of neces- and in such a way that when the pioneer stages sity cast upon God; he has no other resource, and have been traversed the new congregation can no other hiding-place. The artificial conditions of find fellowship among the existing ones. In other civilization, along with accessibility of friends and

numerous available channels of help and support ground, environment and support through which bring a greater temptation to look elsewhere than alone the pioneer's initiative can be fruitful, and to God alone for inner strength and power of en- without which it will be both as spectacular and durance. It is strange to meet missionaries who as useless as a meteor in the night. To the Church, are unhappy if the wireless is not functioning as such, the majority of the great reforms, the maclearly. The old pioneer conditions did at least jority of the great missionary advances have apthrow a man back upon God; the writer has peared unrealizable. It has required the pioneer found few things so spiritually beneficial as being to break down the barriers, to destroy the vicious lost. The starving find God in a way in which He circles, and "to build above the deep intent the is rarely known by those who have never known deed." want. This sense of the utter indispensability of God, of the impossibility of any real help except The elements of solitude and uniqueness belong from Him, needs to be restored to the whole mis- to all pioneer acts. This solitude is not always sionary enterprise. external, it may be a loneliness of the heart. Alone, the Saviour moved to his appointed doom; Furthermore, every age is constantly offering alone St. Paul heard the Macedonian call; alone its pioneer problems. Every age brings the Luther stood before the Emperor at Worms. Church grave challenges, in the face of which the attitude of the majority is either silent acquies- I hear a voice you cannot hear cence or the voting of resolutions. But a resur- Which says I must not stay; gence of iniquity, under polite modern forms, is not to be met by resolutions but by resolution ex- I see a hand you cannot see, pressing itself in action. Someone must detach Which beckons me away. himself from the main drift of popular opinion, stand out, be made a fool and called a fanatic: he The pioneer's act is also unique: it can never be is a pioneer. In every age some grain of wheat repeated. Some things can only be done once: must fall into the ground and die; someone must Columbus discovered America and no one else can be crucified in order that by death life may ac- do it; Edison invented the phonograph and no quire meaning, and words be convicted of their one else can invent it. It is the privilege of the futility in the face of the deed. pioneer to do the unique act, which cannot be done a second time. In order to relate the work of the pioneer to the progress of the Church we must consider his func- It must be our prayer that the indigenous tions more closely. The pioneer is, in a sense, a churches of Africa and the East will also have solitary representative of an order that is to be. their own pioneers of thought. They must face He enters a new province with the Gospel exem- their own spiritual and intellectual problems, and their own pioneers must emerge in order to solve plifying in his own person the new life that is to them. Oliver Wendell Holmes divides thinkers into three classes: there are the original thinkers; come. In his own life and message he clears away there are the retailers of these men's thoughts, a mass of corruption that has come to be called a who are generally equipped with profound specusocial habit. He therefore stands for a new order lative powers; and there are the re-retailers who at present composed of one individual. He can popularize and illustrate. The first class are the do this because he is constantly compelled by an true pioneers of thought, and we must pray that internal necessity which is nothing less than an the Churches of our day may possess them. identity of life and action. He has to make a movement out of something which, either by ac- It must further be our prayer that the "younger quiescence or definition, has become a halt. He Churches" may have spiritual pioneers, men puts the whole essence of his faith and life into whose very presence in the congregation reveals action in his own field. the restlessness of a spiritual Alexander, ever sighing for new worlds to conquer. They must be But his field is also the field of the Church itself men who can call the fainting back to God, who -the world. The Church, although a divine so- can inspire the Church, and declare the whole purciety, is in its human aspect the medium of pose of God in and through His people, who can intercommunication through which individual freely face and accept responsibility in a constant Christian souls interact with one another. It is assurance of the love of God. Without such con- Christian individuals that make Church history. secrated spiritual pioneers, we may well despair It is the duty of the Church to provide the back- of the outcome of our missionary work.

Foreign Missionary of

By REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D.

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto, Canada "MISSIONARIES should be weighed, not the development of their churches rests largely on counted," said Dr. Gustav Warneck over their own nationals. The other is the percolating thirty years ago. That wise and learned into those churches of the intense spirit of na- tionalism which is abroad in their countries and missionary scholar was speaking in a time when which resents the leadership of foreigners. These the Christian missionary force throughout the factors, which have brought some perplexities as world was being widely discussed in terms of its well as much rejoicing to the missionaries on the numerical proportions. The quality of the work- field, have been having their effect too in the ers was not stressed as it is today. The Laymen's "sending countries." One of the reasons for the Missionary Movement was then presenting its sag in the missionary interest and response of challenge for the complete occupation of unevan- church members is undoubtedly the attitude which gelized lands on the basi,s of one missionary to says, "Why continue to harp on the question of every 25,000 of the population. The needs of each missions? The Churches over there are now in a field were presented largely by calculating the position to deal with the situation. And besides number of persons that made up the average they don't welcome our missionaries as once they "parish" of the missionaries working there. A did." similar emphasi,s had already characterized the recruiting appeal of the Student Volunteer Move- Are our missionaries still needed and wanted? ment. This was true especially of the first few When the then Educational Secretary of the Stuyears of its work, when the effort seemed to be dent Volunteers, Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, went to mainly one of mass production. the Jerusalem Meeting of the International Mis- sionary Council in 1928, this question was ringing The last quarter of a century has seen a de- in his ears. He had been hearing it in the colleges cided shift of attention from the quantitative to on all sides. He got what light he could at Jeruthe qualitative element in missionary personnel. salem and on his return wrote to prominent rep- The World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh resentatives of the younger churches, many of in 1910 chose the Preparation of Missionaries as whom had been present at Jerusalem, asking for one of its eight major themes. In line with its their frank opinion on the matter. A summary recommendations the Board of Missionary Prep- of their responses as published in a small volume, aration was established in North America and the "A Call for Colleagues," records all but unani- Board of Missionary Studies in Great Britain; mouslyan affirmative answer, although with qualand the questions of the selection and training of ifications as to the kind of missionaries wanted. missionaries have ever since received a generous The opinions of these eminent churchmen of the amount of attention in these and other "home Orient and Africa not only had weight in thembase" countries. At present, in anticipation of selves, but they also qualified as a cross-section of the Madras meeting, a committee is working the sentiment of their fellow-Christians. under the chairmanship of Professor D. J. Fleming on "The Future Task and Preparation of Has that sentiment changed in the interval? Is Missionaries." A particular evidence of this it generally true that our missionaries are still growing interest is found in the facilities that desired by the younger Churches, and if so, are have multiplied for the specialized training of they wanted in decreasing or increasing numbers? candidates and of missionaries on furlough. This question gives rise to two others. For what tasks are they now needed? And what attitude~ In recent years the questions of quantity and and equipment should they bring to the tasks? quality have both been brought into the front of These questions are obviously of basic importance missionary thinking by reason chiefly of two fac- in our missionary plans for the future and in our tors in the "receiving countries." One is the in- current missionary apologetic and appeal. creased competency and ,self-reliance of the Churches in those lands. They are recognizing in Like others actively engaged in missionary work an impressive and practical way that the responsi- at the home base we have been trying in our bility for the evangelizing of their countrymen and school to gauge the sentiment of the Churches in [85 ]

the field on all of these questions. We have made ness has yet been given, or where there are use of correspondence files, of books and periodi- certain. classes of the population unreached by cals, of field reports, of National Christian Coun- Christian effort, the combined resources of the cil documents, and particularly of the judgments older and younger Churches must be enlisted; and brought by several scores of missionaries each therefore that the missionary force should not year from many parts of the mission world. The only be made up to its pre-depression strength concensus of opinion gathered from these sources but be increased still further-and that without has been abundantly confirmed by three bishops, delay. all of them Orientals, whom we have interrogated within the past fortnight. They were Bishop P. S. Why Are They Needed? Sasaki, of the mid-Japan diocese, Bishop P. Lindel Tsen, of the Honan diocese in China, and Bishop Our second question was: For what special tasks V. S. Azariah, of the diocese of Dornakal, Chair- will missionaries be needed in the years before us? man of the National Christian Council of India. All three are trusted and experienced leaders of This is a subject 0 which much careful thought the indigenous Church, with their fingers on the pulse of Christian sentiment in their respective has been given recently and on which much light countries. may be expected from the Madras meeting. The tasks will of course vary in different fields. How Many Are Needed? Readers of THE REVIEW are familiar with a number of special demands which in general seem Our first question was: In what numbers, if at to be made by the changing conditions in which all, are our missionaries still desired? "Desired? missionary work is done – demands for literary Why by all means," they replied at once, appar- workers, religious education experts, specialists ently surprised by the question. They had no in industrial problems, in social service, in rural yearning for an avalanche of poorly furnished and betterment, in youth movements, in women's ill-adapted workers; but they felt strongly that work, etc. the numbers of suitable missionaries should be increased largely and promptly. Bishop Azariah The bishops quite agreed with these calls for pointed to the mass movements in India and to specialized attention. Doubtless, although the the bewilderment of the Church there as it faces subject was not discussed, they would appreciate the problem of shepherding and instructing the the values to be derived from a limited number of tens of thousands who are coming into its mem- short-term workers and also from brief visits by bership yearly. And back of these, are rank upon outstanding specialists, such as the visit which rank of these same depressed classes moving out Professor Luther A. Weigle recently paid to China of Hinduism, they know not whither. Islam is in the interests of religious education. But they ready to absorb them. Sikhism is ready. But the touched only lightly the matter of "specialists" Christian Church is handicapped because its ca- and talked rather of certain branches of Christian pable personnel already is enlisted almost to the effort to which some concentrated attention should limit. More missionaries are urgently needed to be given in the future. Bishop Sasaki emphasized develop teachers of Christian truth. rural evangelism. Necessary as it is to adjust our programs of education, medicine and literature to Bishop Sasaki said that missionary work hither- the actual life of the country people, he regards to had been mainly for middle-class people in evangelism as needing foremost attention. So also Japan, and he pleaded for a large corps of workers in social welfare work. Japan is giving a large from the West to give special attention to the attention to this problem. The missionary who upper classes and to the rural population. Bishop comes as a specialist may easily be just one more Tsen stated that the Chinese Church "would like social worker. His contribution should be disto have as many new missionaries as the Western tinctive by being thoroughly Christian, a phase of countries will allow." Only rabid nationalists evangelism, and should be in close connection with would discourage their coming. Bishop Azariah the Church. The Bishop pointed out that Japan spoke similarly for his cQuntry. "The Indian is also well equipped with state schools and col- Church has a real knowledge of ~ re(J,l need and leges. The justification for the Christian institusees greater opportunities in the future than it tion hereafter will be its effectiveness in building has ever faced and therefore desires a continuous Christian character and this must be its deterflow of missionaries." All three agreed that the mined effort. The result can be best attained if missionary's effort must always be to make him- a boy or a girl can pass through the whole educaself dispensable in his district by his training of tional process-primary school, middle school, colnationals. But they also agreed that so long as lege–under such an influence. there are unoccupied areas, or so-called occupied areas where in large districts no Christian wit- The Chinese situation, in Bishop Tsen's view, calls for a uniform adaptation in medical, educa- tional, and evangelistic work to the changing times. He mentioned religious education and rural work as calling for missionary specialists, giving instruction in Christian doctrine and in but added that looking ahead he saw in all the regard to the Christian Church. He must be preregular lines of service large opportunities for pared to give his life to the Indian Church. "He any missionary workers who would be sent out by should say a thousand times before coming to the older Churches. India, 'The Church must increase; I must de- -crease.''' And if he is to be the teacher of teach- Bishop Azariah felt that in India all mission- ers in the young Church he must be well prepared. aries should consider that for the immediate fu- Bishop Sasaki, in referring to the same thing, ture their primary task is to strengthen the Indian used the expression "the pastor of pastors." The Church. Nothing will invite their energies more same bishop said that most missionaries of the futhan the training of pastors and lay workers to ture, so far as Japan was concerned, should be care for the great ingatherings of today and to- specially qualified to work either among the upper morrow. He stressed the need for lay workers. classes or among the country people. In his own diocese there are no longer any paid evangelists. Church members are told that if It was Bishop Tsen who had most to say on they are Christians they will be evangelists. But this third question. He mentioned three importhey need training; and here the missionary can tant qualifications: (1) The missionary must be and must help. He referred to the new movement prepared to identify himself with the national inof caste people towards Christianity and pointed terests of the people, insofar as these are not conout that caste women will not learn from men. trary to Christian principles. He must regard Women missionaries are urgently needed to wit- himself not as a foreigner but as a member of the ness to them and to train women to do evangelistic community, and with sympathetic understanding work among them. Be had just appealed to the and naturalness must become one with the people. C. M. S. for more women to meet this need. And (2) He must come wide awake and scientifically he added with emphasis that all the Indian lay minded, as ready to learn as to teach. Instead of workers, and the pastors and teachers also, "are bringing along preconceived notions of Chinese needing the inspiration which the Western culture he must patiently seek to ascertain its Churches can contribute out of their centuries true character. He must be slow to condemn cusof Christian experience." This statement sug- toms, such as ancestor worship. Conversely he gests that the missionary should help the young must beware of representing all things Western Church, while achieving indigeneity, to appreciate as being Christian, for to the Chinese some of and to retain its connection with historical and them may seem to be quite otherwise. (3) He ecumenical Christianity. And again he spoke of must consider himself as a member of the local "the pioneer work to be done in unevangelized church. He must not think that he is there to areas and in the yet untouched communities in superintend, to lead, to "run" something, but evangelized districts"-a work in which the mis- must identify himself fully with the group. "I sionary has a large part to play. notice," said the bishop, "that in their thinking many missionaries put themselves apart from the What Kind Are Needed? indigenous churches. They say, 'You wanted to direct the church's affairs. Go and do it. We The third question was: What manner of men won't be in your way.' This is not healthy. There and women must they be who can effectively dis- is just one inclusive 'we.' We teach each other, charge these various tasks in the near future? we learn from each other.. We share the sorrows The bishops were of one mind in regard to certain and failures and also the joys and achievements basic qualifications. First among the categories of our common Church. We go along and we grow of fitness they placed a deep personal experience along together. The missionary may be short in of Christ that impels to witness, and with that a other points, but this attitude is too vitally imsubstantial knowledge of the Christian Scriptures. They felt that denominational views of doctrine portant to be neglected." and church organization were of quite minor importance as compared with "an unshakable faith This symposium of opinion is far from a comin Jesus Christ." They realized too that mental plete survey of the issues which this article was strength and alertness and adequate preparation were never so greatly needed as now. And each meant to embrace. But it was contributed by of them naturally included among necessary quali- "three wise men from the East" who are wielding fications an equipment for the special tasks of large influence in their respective countries and which he had previously been speaking. For example, Bishop Azariah was insistent that the mis- whose elevation as nationals to the episcopate is sionary of the future should be qualified not only a sign of the changing missionary times. It may for personal and public evangelism but also for therefore be taken as a fair synopsis of present thinking among the younger Churches which our missionaries have the privilege of serving. A NEWSPAPER MAN'S TESTIMONY TO MISSIONARIES IN CHINA The most significant job done by Americans in China is neither the buying nor the selling of goods. It is so great a work that it is altogether misunderstood by small minds and even smaller hearts. That is the tremendously important and valuable services of the American missionary.

. These men and women have gone to town and village, bringing with them not only the many varieties of Christianity, but a new cultural pattern; in my opinion, a nobler cultural pattern than the Chinese retained amid the disintegration of China's indigenous social and intellectual establishments during the last century.

Take, as an example, St. John's University in Shanghai, or the Shanghai College (which used to be the Shanghai Baptist College) or Lingnan University (which used to be called the Canton Christian College), or Yenching in Peking or Soochow University, or Yale-in-China- these and many more have kept the light of modern learning aflame in China during the dark days of civil war and revolution and change of government.

* '. * * These missionaries brought medicine and hospital and nursing and child welfare to China. They brought a new conception of social relationships-not man-for-his-family, but man-for- society – a broadening of viewpoint.

They planted the seeds of a social revolution, which, if it did not quickly make China strong, at any rate produced in China a forward-looking, progressive, non-opium smoking monogamous leadership.

Chiang Kai-shek and the Soongs are Christians. In fact, the Soong family is particularly notable for its Christian affiliations, for on the mother's side they trace themselves back to a famous figure at the end of the Ming dynasty who came under the influence of Ricci and whose daughter, Candida, was the first nun in China, while Charles Soong, the father, actually came to China from the United States to teach English and the Bible.

The present Chinese Ambassador to the United States, Dr. C. T. Wang, was .the first Chinese secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, while Dr. H. H. Iung, who was in this country recently and is now Premier of whatever remains of government in China, was secretary of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. in Japan at one time.

*** It is impossible to overemphasize the great value to China of the American missionary, of the American school and hospital situated in that country. And it is something to note in these days of collectivist materialism that there has been no return to the United States for this service. It has cost us more, over a century, than we ever earned out of our trade with China. It was the contribution of a well-off people to those who needed our help and assistance.

And it is to be noted here that, in a measure, we did as well by Japan. It is true that the Japanese, sooner than the Chinese, were ready to take over many schools and hospitals which American good will had established in their country. But for years our missionaries labored there, as in China-not forcing anything down unwilling throats, but offering help and service to those who were willing and eager to receive.

I have known the American missionary in China well. He has been my friend. I have lived at his house. He has dined at my table. I know of no human beings who are more self- sacrificing, more loyal to the people among whom they live, more generous and less materially rewarded for an arduous life than most American missionaries. No matter what happens to China, most of them will remain at their posts valiantly laboring for the simple people who love them.-George E. Sokolsky, in "The New York Herald-Tribune."

INTERRACIAL. INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONARY HOSPITAL AT TRUJILLO CITY, SANTO

Christian Unity in Practice By BARNEY N. MORGAN Superintendent, Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo ONE notable tendency in the Protestant been encouraging signs of Christian unity in the Church for which the last two decades are merging of different evangelical church groups to be remembered is the growing spirit of and the formation of one body out of diverse deunity, whether this has been expressed in actual nominational elements. It is encouraging to note union or is still in the realm of hope. In no place the similar moves toward unity which have taken has the need for true unity been felt more keenly place on fields where different denominations had than on the mission fields where a vision has been already established work in separate camps. the heritage of Protestantism. There was a day when Christians thought they had fundamental In the island of Santo Domingo a dream has bereasons for dividing into separate camps, each of come real and a new philosophy of missions is at which bore a different name. As one moves fur- work. Seventeen years ago when three major ther out from the center of controversy he often denominations of the United States faced realities moves closer to others in an effort to stand vic- there was born the Board for Christian Work in toriously in the face of common foes. The move Santo Domingo. The result has been a movement from a doctrine-centered, to a life-centered ap- which today is an example of Christian unity in proach to religious reality has brought to great action. It was conceived from the beginning as a groups of Christians a growing sense of oneness program of Christian service to a whole country. which demands definite, practical, outward ex- Four departments of activity were organized-the pression. evangelistic finding its center in the church, the medical, the educational and the social. These In many communities in America there have have operated under the direction of the field [89 ]

<, •

90 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February superintendent and while each department has its statement, although the church definitely feels own leadership there has been a very decided itself to be heir to the best in the Christian tradiunity both in spirit and action. tion. The ministers have been drawn largely from the constituent denominations having work in The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the Meth- Puerto Rico, without regard to balance in numodist Episcopal Church, and the United Brethren ber, but there is being formed a national ministry, in Christ, have from the first acted as a unit in members of which are being ordained by the Genthe promotion of the work; since 1930 the Wes- eral Assembly of the churches. All work, with the leyan Methodist Church of England has also co- exception of that in the Puerto Plata – Samana operated but in 1834 they began to minister to districts-is in Spanish. the English-speaking colored people who a few years before had come to the northern part of the With such an origin the Church has never beisland from the United States and the neighboring come denominationally conscious. In fact even islands. An immigration of Negroes from Penn- the names of different groups have little or no connotation for the Dominican evangelical. This A PATIO SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN LA ROMANA has made possible the releasing of spiritual energy for real tasks and not in the building of straw men sylvania, New Jersey and the Carolinas brought to be defended. With a vision of Christian servthe demand for evangelical work. Shortly after ice, whether it be through the channels of the their arrival in 1824 they petitioned their former church proper or through the hospital or schools, churches in the United States for a minister but the evangelical movement has won the respect of no response came to their appeal. In 1832 a group all classes of Dominican society and counts as of twenty-four men signed a petition which was friends many outstanding intellectuals who are sent to the Missionary Society of the Wesleyan helping to shape the future of the Republic. The Methodist Church and in response there was sent relation to the established church – the Roman to Puerto Plata from Turk's Island the Rev. Wm. Catholic – has been one of friendship and the Tindall who established a church there in 1834 critical spirit of former days in many nominally and another in Samana in 1837. The work has Roman Catholic countries has been absent. The been hi-lingual (English-Spanish) with growing superintendent of the Evangelical work and the emphasis on the latter. Now old age and youth, present archbishop, ,an Italian born, naturalized fast growing into manhood, have joined hands American citizen, talk frequently over the common and are marching together down the highway of religious problems which both churches face. Christian unity, for the churches of these districts with a membership of over five hundred have be- Two factors which have aided greatly in the come an integral part of La Iglesia Evangelica approach to the people have been the annual In- Dominicana (The Do min i can Evangelical stitute of Religious Education, an intensive train- Church). The question of vested interests, bar- ing school for workers and young people throughrier to many mergers, scarcely entered into the out the island, and the weekly radio broadcast plan of union. All properties formerly owned by from Ciudad Trujillo. ThQ former has helped in the Wesleyan Methodist Church are being trans- the training of leaders in La Iglesia Evangelica ferred without monetary consideration to the Dominicana and the Free Methodist Church hav": Union Board. La Iglesia Evangelica Dominicana ing work in a separate district in the north of the is a national church and has no ecclesiastical af- island (established before the formation of the filition with any of the constituent denominations Union Board) and also in the preparation of of the Board. It is working out its own form of teachers for the public schools. Several successful government and statement of faith. Up to the teachers received all of their technical training in present no urgent need has been felt for the latter teaching methods in the institutes.

The weekly radio broadcast-a regular feature since August, 1935-has created a wide interest in and understanding of the evangelical program. The weekly program, with music by a trained choir of young people and a short address has given rise to favorable comment by many who are not evangelicals. Reports from all parts of the island and from Puerto Rico, Cuba, Venezuela, Columbia, Costa Rica and the United States bear testimony to the high type of program which is being broadcast.

Hospital Internacional- a part of the union program-is one of the outstanding medical insti- tutions of the country and is serving all classes of

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN PRACTICE

people. For the last eleven years it has been the THE EVANGELICAL UNION CHURCH IN TRUJILLO only source of supply for graduate nurses for the Republic and still maintains the only standard training school for nurses in the country. Less than two years ago the Dominican Red Cross established a school for nurses and the onry graduate nurse on the faculty is from Hospital Internacional which has an all-Dominican medical and nursing staff, with the exception of the superintendent of nurses. Unity with the other departments of the program is secured through the administration of the hospital under the direction of the general superintendent.

Three schools, functioning under the direction of an educational committee named by the General Assembly of the churches, are making a definite contribution in the education of Dominican youth for practical citizenship. All schools are inspected by the government and their standing is first class.

The Social department has made a recognized contribution to youth through the promotion of a Boy Scout and athletic program.

This union project is beyond the purely experimental stage and has developed a stability which augurs well for its future. New trails have been blazed and a highway is open toward Christian unity in this land which Columbus loved. The Republic is enj oying an era of peace and order and religious liberty is guaranteed. One hopes that the influence of this practical demonstration of Christian unity in action may spread to other lands so that oneness in Christ, who knows no dividing line of race, color, nationality, or denomination, may become reality.

CHRISTIANITY DOMINANT IN INDIA In his last public address before returning to India by way of England, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, said in New York: There are great opportunities for missionary work in India. One-half the people on the globe are trained in religions which were born in India. There is a peculiar sensitiveness to God in the Indian mind. India is permeated with religious feeling. . . .

It was less than 100 years ago that Christian missions were seriously begun in India. Today a great part of the people are stirred and the Christian religion is dominant in India. Many Indians believe that through Christianity India will become what she ought to be. . . . It was 75 years ago that the first outcaste came to learn and to be baptized. Now, there are in India 1,000,000 Christians, the greater part of them out-castes, but not all: in 1936 we baptized 11,428. They represent all castes. At first, the high-caste Indians came to discuss social questions. This is not so today; they come to be baptized.

Christianity grows quickly in India. This is because the Gospel is first preached to the poor. When Christianity is given first to the poor, it rises and permeates the rich. When Christianity is preached first to the rich and powerful, the reverse is true. . . .

All the people who have come within reach of the Christian message are studying Christianity. The hio,-h-castes and the out-castes are baptized together. This is because the Christian religion has transformed all castes.

-The Living Church. Christian Literature for China By FRANK R. MILLICAN, Shanghai Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China THE missionary enterprise has mainly been of the literature agencies in China. I would not carried forward along evangelistic, educa- belittle the importance of educational work-I am tional and medical lives. When one reads not discussing that problem now. I would only reports of the millions of dollars annually given point out by way of contrast the tremendous sums and used for these three aspects of work, he can- spent for educational institutions and the meagre not fail to be impressed and filled with gratitude provisions made for anyone of our literature to God. But as we examine more carefully these agencies. Our policy has been millions for edumethods of establishing the Kingdom or rule of cation and thousands for supplying the educated God in mission lands one question arises: Have public with wholesome Christian literature. we fallen too easily into the assumption that these types of work are the only strategic ones? Have Educated people will read. For what purpose we overlooked other means which might be used then are we educating all these masses? Are we equally effectively? I have the deep conviction that educating them to be able to read the volumes of we have sadly neglected one of the most fruitful unwholesome, licentuous and atheistic literature methods of missionary promotion and Christian that is flooding the nation? Have we done our expression. Having lived for nearly thirty years duty when we put into their hands this new in China, where the scholar has been honored and weapon for either good or evil? Or are we where literature or the written page has been held morally obligated not only to create the ability to in sacred awe, we are all the more impressed with read but also to supply the type of literature that this omission in our missionary enterprise. will turn this new skill to constructive and en- nobling ends? Ag.ain I say the public in China While there has been a real failure to appreciate will read, and whether it be in the cities, on the the possibilities of literature as a means of evan- trains or in the country, they find literature of gelism, something along this line has been done. some sort at hand for their consumption. Are we There have been prophetic individuals who have content to let them feed their minds and souls on seen the vision and who have found or made ways whatever they can pick up-largely commercialof using Christian literature in evangelism. Some- ized trash or even worse-or do we feel the oblione may reply that literature naturally falls within gation to flood the reading public with constructhe general field of evangelism. This reply would tive and redemptive literature? be quite valid if literature had been given an adequate place under that heading. I would not Now to "sow China down with good Christian quarrel over the question of classification; that literature"-and that should be our motto-is no is, whether literature should have been a distinct small or unworthy task. It requires determined and conscious division in missionary strategy on and sustained effort. It demands a conscious and a par with education, medicine and evangelism or carefully planned program of cultivation, of pro- duction and of distribution. Our imaginations whether it has more properly been included under need a tremendous stretch to visualize properly the general heading of evangelism. What I do the task in the proportions i.t should be carried wish to emphasize in this article is the fact that forward. There are signs that the leaders in the the strategic importance of Christian literature in forward programs of the church are beginning to the missionary program has been very little ap- awaken a little to this obligation and opportunity. preciated in the conscious formulation of our pro- In more recent conferences and missionary programs and budgets. motion groups in the West we find references to this neglected aspect of our work. In China, too, Take for comparison the emphasis placed on this work is being considered more seriously than education in the past of missionary work. Take in the past. The Church of Christ in China, comthe astounding amount of funds expended for prising one-third of the Christians of China, has plant and staff and current budget in anyone of put literature into its program on a larger scale our larger educational institutions, and compare than formerly. A committee has been set up to this with the petty sums appropriated for anyone [92 ] make a study of the problem and to formulate a ment in Western and Christian thought. This has program of proceedure. This program as pre- done much to break down prejudice and open the sented to the recent General Assembly provided way for the acceptance of the Gospel message. At for the agencies to cultivate this new interest as the same time the C. L. S. always has published well as suggestiDns as to methods of cooperating distinctively Christian literature for this wider with the various literature societies now providing group of readers. Now that secular presses are literature for the church. This is a very hopeful adequately supplying the needs for general and sign. Other Chinese church groups are develop- secular literature the C. L. S. is concentrating ing the same interest. This raises the question more especially on books to supply the needs of what literature societies are working in China and the church. This includes both books for Chriswhat they are doing to meet this grDwing need. tians themselves and books for the reading public. Its catalog reveals a wide variety of subjects. Besides several smaller literature agencies in Starting with Bible Dictionaries and general China we have at least five larger agencies offer- wDrks it goes on to the Life and Teachings of Christ, Apologetics, Religious Education, Coming their services tD the churches. * The Religious parative Religion, Devotional Literature, Biog- raphy, and special works fDr women and children. Tract Society and the Christian Literature So- It aims to supply as far as possible all the literaciety are the two major literature agencies offer- ture needs of the Christian movement in China in ing their facilities to the Christian constituency at all aspects of its work, so far as these are not suplarge. All .of the above akencies have made splen- plied by other societies.. did contributions but all, too, have been greatly handicapped in their work by the lack of adequate The C. L. S. offers facilities f.or the publication funds. The cramping effect of limiting budgets of a wide range of literature frDm the best writers and the efforts to do wDrthy pieces of work an- in the Church in China as well as literature pronually withDut going into the red verge on the vided by special groups. Among the special tragic. What would happen in anyone of these groups working with the C. L. S. in this cooperainstitutions if they could have funds and plant tive task may be mentioned the S. P. C. K. (inand staff comparable to anyone of our larger edu- cluding the wDrk of the Literature Committee .of cational institutions? And just as it takes a large the Sheng Kung Huei (Anglican», Cheeloo number of educatiDnal institutions to meet the School of Theology, Nanking Seminary, the Navarious needs of China so it will probably require tional Christian C.ouncil and the NatiDnal C.omseveral strong literature agencies to meet the mittee for Christian Religi.ous Education in China growing and diverse needs .of the Christian move- (N. C. C. R. E.). There is also a cooperative ment in a country the size of China. We desire as working agreement with the Canadian Mission much cooperation and even organic union in our Press of West China. societies as we can bring about but we ought not to allow the difficulties in this line to hDld us back All the literature agencies in China have had in the great task before us. and still have their special friends and supporters in the West. The C. L. S. has had special enc.our- The Religious Tract Society celebrated its Dia- agement from groups in England and America mond Jubilee in 1936 and the Christian Literature recently in the form .of special provision for the Society is now celebrating its Golden Jubilee. support of Chinese members of the Executive and This represents sixty and fifty years of fruitful Administrative side of its w.ork. This is a step service by these well-known societies, respectively. forward from the loyal support to the general With a worthy history behind them they face the budget in the past. But this brings with it the future in this new day of increased .opportunities increased opportunities which can only be met by in the confidence that the Christian Church both decidedly increased amounts to the general budget in the West and in China will make it possible for to make possible the extensive work that the new them to increase their contributions manyfold. situation requires. It is because of this new op- The R. T. S. has always specialized on tracts for portunity and the demands of the Christian movewide distribution. At the same time it has pub- ments in China for a general forward advance in lished many larger "tracts" in the form of bODks its literature program that prompts this appeal to or booklets. Recently it is tending to put greater mission Boards and all other interested agencies emphasis on these more substantial works. The for adequate financial support. Let us prayerfully C. L. S. in the earlier years emphasized literature consider this great need and opportunity and in for the literati and works of general enlighten- loyal .obedience to Christ's command give our- selves more fully to the task of literature evan- • These are the China Baptist Publication Society In Shanghai, gelism in China. the Lutheran Book Concern in Hankow, the Association Press in Shanghai, the Religious Tract Society in Hankow, and the Christian Literature SOCiety in Shanghai. The Luthern and Baptist societies naturally specialize on literature for their own constituencies primarily. The Association Press issues books and booklets for special classes.

Story of Malam

By DR. A. P. STIRRETT, Nigeria, West Africa Missionary of the Sudan Interior Mission W HAT Moslems need is not argumentative gregation, in trembling voice he confessed himself literature in favor of Christianity, but a penitent sinner desiring to follow the Lord Jesus rather the "living and powerful" Word of Christ, and asking for the prayers of God's people. God, and that not in a foreign language but in The Judge attended the Baptismal Class for their mother tongue. some time. On the day Ibrahim was baptized his Some years ago a man named Ibrahim arrived wife ran away, and next day there came a letter in Jos, Nigeria, from one of the districts to the from her father saying that she would not return east where he had spent his childhood. He had until Ibrahim renounced Christ. Ibrahim wrote: been taught in all the traditions and customs of "I shall never renounce Him who loved me and Islam and, being an apt pupil at the Moslem died for me J"

school, he was taken into a Government school As a Christian he found that he was not wanted and taught the Roman alphabet. Until then he as Judge of the town of Jos. They wanted a Mos- had known only Arabic, which is always used in lem. The Government wished to rule according Moslem schools. His qualifications made him use- to ,the wishes of the people and asked Ibrahim ful to the Government, and after he had finished either to renounce his judgeship or to give up school they soon promoted him to the office of ChrrsCo He chose Christ and thus became a poor, Judge of the town of Jos-quite a lucrative posi- lone, wifeless man. ljOC only so, but he had the tion. care of his three children-one an infant in arms.

The Sudan Interior Missicn had opened the Jos Through all this Ibrahim came in triumph. One Bishara Church, and Ibrahim frequently came evening at Bishara Church he sang us a solo, in over from his office and house and would slip in the chorus of which are the following words: during the evening service. He sat in one of the Yesu, mai-kamnata. Ban yarda, Dan yarda. A raba back sea~s, no doubt to escape observation. The ni da Kai. (Jesus, my Beloved, I will not agree, I will preacher spoke of the superiority of Christ and not agree to be separated from Thee.) the Christian religion to every other prophet and Formerly when Judge Ibrahim walked the religion, but Ibrahim went away unsatisfied and streets of Jos, people would bow down to him.

unsaved. His faith in the Koran had been waver- Now he was called on to suffer many indignities.

ing, and he was not satisfied with Islam. He was despised and even cursed.

One day a man called on Judge Ibrahim, and After a time the tables were turned for Ibra- upon his departure handed him a copy of the him. The Government recognized that he was a Hausa New Testament. The mother tongue of good public servant and soon he was offered the Ibrahim is Hausa and, having been taught in the position of Treasurer of the Town of J os, an Government school the use of the Roman alpha- office he holds today. He often preaches in the bet, he was able to read this book. Here he had Bishara Church, and it is a real treat to hear him found what his soul needed! He read and re-read expound the Scriptures. He has married a Chris- the book, pondering and studying it, until he be- tian girl. His influence has been widely felt in came convinced ,that there was something wrong the community. Not long after his conversion he in his life. Promptly and honorably he sent away was used to lead to Christ another Moslem his two superfluous wives, retaining the one whom (Malam Mama, who was formerly the leader of he had first married. He hoped that in a short the Moslem worship in a small town near Jos).

time she too would become a Christian. Later he had the joy of seeing his own younger Then he realized that there was something more brother come out boldly for Jesus Christ. to be done. He must confess Christ. He began Surely it is the business of missionaries to teach to attend the morning Sunday services in the Bi- young men to read the Word of God. The whole shara (Gospel) Church, pow sitting well up to Bible has now been translated into the Hausa Ian- the front and there he heard the sweet Gospel guage, a tongue which reaches over 20,000,000 message. One Sunday morning, after a young people-Moslems and pagans. Let me ask God's man had arisen and expressed his desire to repent people to remember in prayer this great Hausa- and follow the Lord Jesus, Judge Ibrahim arose speaking multitude, praying that God will cause and came forward. Standing in front of the con- His word to run and be glorified among them.

[94 ] Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO '~I==-==============================~==========~I~~ More Nationality Nights REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, dolls sent Japanese children by 1936; words and music, 15 America as the first project of An "Evening in Beautiful J a- cents, Marks Music Co., 225 the Committee on World Friend- West 46th St., New York City; ship among Children. All sang pan" culminated a term's study the Presbyterian Boa r d has words and music on a single Mexican, Italian and other folk of that land. Beside brief talks songs, to keep the foreign dolls sheet, free). One young woman in countenance; and finally we on different phases of Japanese read the words, the pianist sang all the dolls to sleep with played the stirring music and all an Italian lullaby. A girl of life, the girls gave an effective then joined in singing it, rising Italian descent, holding a doll with the Negro guests. During from Rome, gave one verse in tea ceremony, "The Froth of the the social hour, there was oppor- tunity for our congregation, and Italian. Gingerbread dolls and Liquid Jade," in cos tum e s program "scouts" from other tiny chocolate dolls were sold. rented from our Board. Films churches, to meet the visitors. Aside from money profits were a from the same source showed our friendly drawing together of difwork in Japan, and there were Our International Doll Show ferent nationals in the commuthree fine reels, free, from the featured not one but many lands. nity, and a widening of our Japanese Tourist Bureau, 551 Abbut three hundred dolls were thought to include all peoples. Fifth Avenue, N. Y. The exhibit present, and just about as many included "friendship to ken s" men, women and children. Dolls At our Scandinavian Day, demade for us by the girls of were borrowed from the Foreign Sturges Seminary, and hand-col- and Domestic Mission Boards, scribed in a previous issue, we ored woodcuts loaned, free, by from the National Board, Y. W. Shima Art Company, 16 West C. A., three collectors, and count- were asked "What next?" We 57th St., N. Y. As we have no less individuals inside and out- Japanese nationals locally, we side the church. The Swiss peo- hope to "go Armenian," knowing supplemented by visiting the ple knew who had a doll from Saturday Church School of the what canton, and the Scotch lo- a rug-maker who will help and Japanese Christian Institute and cated plaids. The display of attending the notable Christmas dolls from all over the world an Armenian friend who will be program there. made a real League of Nations. There was a Laplander on skis, resource person for costumes, The program for our Negro a South American fruit vendor, Night, culminating the season's Vatican guard, Korean couple; folk songs and native sweetstudy of the Negro, was fur- no color line, and no caste. We nished for us, in the interests of learned incidentally not only of meats. For another program, interracial understanding, by the costumes, sports, occupafriends from the H 0 use of tions, etc., of the various parts we count on the German Club in Friendliness, Negro Y. W. C. A., Jersey City, whose summer day- of the world, but also their ways the High School, which sings camp we had visited. The direc- of thinking. Most doll families tor gave readings from Negro ran to parents, boy and girl, but folk songs in Bavarian costumes, prose and poetry (many are in and a large German population. "Singers in the Dawn," 10 the Chinese gave prominence to We hope an Italian Lutheran cents, Commission on Interracial grandparents. B I u e ribbons Church will help us unlock Cooperation, 703 S tan dar d were formally given to the larg- Italy's rich store of music and Building, Atlanta, Georgia) ; an- est doll, smallest, oldest (150 art, and we have designs also on other told the origin of the spir- years) , best collection, most a Spanish Club in the high ituals, several of which they beautiful, most unusual, and to school, now that the current sang, and one played piano selec- the one from farthest away project of the Committee on tions by Negro composers, Sam- (India) . World Friendship among Chiluel Coleridge-Taylor and Nathan- dren is with Spanish children. ael Dett. They then distributed One girl told of the Japanese You will note that our general copies of the beautiful Negro na- doll festival, and of the 13,000 principle is to use volunteer local tional anthem (words by James aid wherever possible, drawing Weldon Johnson, MISSIONARY [95 ] on other denominations as well as our own, and interesting the general public. We aim to make the base of participation, and therefore interest, as wide as possible. – Florence G 0 r don, Weehawken, N. J.

Field Notes on Rural America has been carried on in villages come in the morning, with rep- and country with great succesrs." resentatives from all the denom- Wishing to find just how sev- Mrs. Belle Tracy Grimes and inations giving live talks and eral average rural communities Miss Merl Davis-both of whom exchanging helpful ideas, in the were endeavoring to improve the have taught extensively in coun- afternoon. religious and educational condi- try schools – write at consider- Both the contributors mention tions of their folk and especially able length of actual experiments that each church has its separate in Lucas County, Iowa. Few if missionary meetings-and that, to gear them for teamwork, the any country churches of their in this day of United Study denomination (Baptist) are sup- courses that are proving so val- Department Editor recently sent porting full-time ministers, two uable in affording cooperative of which they write being only opportunities and a world-wide questionnaires to country or vil- three miles apart, each accepting outlook! It would seem that half-time service, .the evening •mid-month meetings might be lage women of her acquaintance. congregations being practically held separately – or one every the same regardless of which three months – to consider de- Briefs of their replies may be church was taking its turn. nominational plans and specifics Each church has its own Sunday -leaving the regular monthly suggestive, not only to other school in the morning, with gatherings of a union nature. rural residents but to city dwell- good attendance. Both churches One of the villages – with two ers as well, since the latter's are trying to develop their young s t rug g lin g denominational knowledge of rural conditions people, in one case giving over churches only poorly supported and needs is becoming an ideal. to them the devotional services and attended-has a union meet- of the Sunday school. Miss Elizabeth B r y ant – a ing of the ladies' aid societies, country minister's daughter- The teamwork among the de- the services including benevolent writes that from her own ob- nominations in one village cited work, a luncheon, and an inservation and experience, not is excellent. The King's Her- structive missionary or enteronly the radio and the telephone alds, in the Methodist church, is taining program in the afterbut especially the college exten- attended by children from vari- noon. This is popular and very sion clubs have greatly dimin- ous other denominations, its per- well attended. One federated ished the loneliness of the farm- sonnel including members rang- church in the county is proving er's wife and children. The ing from the little folks up to a marked success. bringing of the college to the high-school age. A cap a b 1e farm has resulted in marked im- leader and teachers are chosen In 1914, a Lyceum Association was provement in men and methods. formed under a Presbyterian minis- County agents and other paid and meetings held on Sunday ter's leadership. This prospered for specialists have brought enlight- several years. But due to the fact enment and rendered the farm afternoons once a month. Chilsufficiently attractive to youth to dren take turns in leading the that the men sponsoring it were left induce attendance at agricul- to foot annual deficits caused by their tural colleges and subsequently devotional services. Each spring effort to bring high-grade entertainto attach these young folks to a special program is given at the ment to j;he rural community, a subagricultural life. College extension clubs, 4-H clubs, etc., are church and an offering taken stitute for the plan was sought. An educational in their purpose and which, added to the 25-cent Agricultural Short Course was dealso afford fine social centers for membership fee, goes to the sup- cided upon. Farmers were urged to the life of the entire family. The bring their best stock and products to spreading of knowledge of ar- port of a child on the foreign be exhibited and evaluated, the judges tistic crafts has developed latent and unsuspected possibilities, field. Parents pack the house being sent from the Iowa State Agriopening larger fields of endeavor on this occasion. A picnic later cultural College. The cooperating for young people searching for a affords a fine social opportunity churches furnished a 25-cent dinner worth-while life investment. In at noon and an entertainment for the fact, country life is made so at- and closes the year's work. evening. This prospered and grew tractive in some localities that people not making a success of Vacation Bible school is held into an agricultural fair covering four their work in cities have been led in another of these churches dur- counties. Good buildings have been ing the summer, with teachers erected for all exhibits, which include to do so on farms. The writer displays from schools, 4-H clubs, sewstresses the desirability of de- for the various grades selected ing and canning clubs, assortments of veloping leadership so far as fancy work, quilts and culinary prodpossible from the rural folk from the cooperating denomina- ucts. In a good dining hall, four aid themselves rather than import- tions. A public program and a societies serve meals all through the ing any but the original trainers, display of the handwork rounds term of four days, each society taking because the former have a grasp of the problems and a sympathet- out what has proved a popular one day. Most of the food being doic attitude of mind which no nated. the venture proves profitable outsider can have. "Spiritual in- endeavor. in dollars and cents. The young peofluences have not kept pace with Every summer a Sun day educational facilities,. but union ple patronize this fair eagerly, even mission study of a graded nature school convention draws together the small boys and girls displaying their pets, from ponies to puppies. the entire community, three Bap- Prizes are awarded. tist churches, a Methodist and a Presbyterian participating. The In response to the question as churches take turns in enter- to the means now used to relieve taining the convention. A Sun- the social isolation of country day school session and a sermon life, Mrs. Grimes says: "I don't

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

see how many more devices could a fellowship committed to the doing with a broom, as royalty passed, a be used. With school and college of God's will and to the extension of Finnish nobleman, a Swedish gentleparties, choruses, band practice, God's Kingdom in the home, in the man, an Italian ambassador and his club dances, movies and radio, community, in Canada and through- wife, the Polish president and his wife, most of the young people don't out the world. and others. The costumes were beauget enough sleep or time to tiful and extremely original, as not read." Good old Iowa is a long- Its study theme for the current year one was prepared beforehand. How settled state. Undoubtedly those is, "A New Church Faces a New wonderful such a project as this would things could not be said of nu- World." One of its avowed methods be in the United States, in order to merous communities far ,t her is the use of lantern slides, lectures get acquainted with the elements in west. And in all rural regions and lecturettes, one of the leading our "melting pot," and to put them on there is much room for improve- sets of pictures being "Touring With friendly terms with each other! ment in the selection and grade the United Church." of the activities. Remember the A Reading Course Planned which religious activities and facilities ANew Adventure Program is pro- has unique features is offered by one lag behind the social and educa- vided for the girls in conformity with of the auxiliaries in Alberta. The tional. the general study topic-"The United entire membership was divided into Church around the World." The girls' equal groups, each responsible for and Methods from Our Magazine special book, "Landing Fields," carries preparing one or more monthly pro- the student on imaginative visits to grams, part of the prescribed study Rack rather inaccessible places on Canadian book to be given. These monthly frontier and prairie, in Japanese city, groups were combined into three The "Ways of Working" of a larger groups meeting bi-weekly, for universal character which ap- in Indian and African villages and bookshelf reading, and the major part pear in the columns of the vari- many other places. By stories and of all three groups, with a membership ous denominational missionary letters, by poetry and word picture, ranging from 10 to 15, did their readmagazines sent in to this Depart- we are given sketches of people en- ing aloud at these meetings. A few ment monthly are so many and gaged in truly great adventures. A members chose to read at home; but so excellent that we only regret project leaflet gives two projects in the chief aim was to promote reading our space limitations make it im- outline and each has notes suggesting generally; to create a more lively inpossible to give more than an how it may be adapted for a depart- terest in missions, and strengthen' occasional sample, especially as mental project. A play is entitled, bonds of friendship in this field of enso many are accompanied by "Beyond the Skyline." This play deavor. As a fitting close of the practical demonstrations in the shows how Chinese young people are year's work, the three groups met toway of projects. A selection of gether in a social evening and each outstanding plans will, however, seeking to find what is the most val- woman contributed orally an outstandbe presented for some time to uable pursuit in life. A heart-warm- ing incident from the book read. come, in the conviction that ing project is "A Week at the Church These short talks were an inspiration, neighborly borrowings enrich all at All Nations Camp." In this moth- and aoll participating were most enthe participants. ers and children, together with mis- thusiastic for more reading the fol- sionary workers, comprise the party, lowing year. The United Church of Canada a large number of the mothers and furnishes so noble an endeavor half the children being from the A Dinner Basket towa r d interdenominational Church of All Nations, Toronto. The unity that we are particularly children were divided into groups by A popular means of suppleinterested in all its projects. ages and cared for during the morn- menting the treasury of the The Missionary Monthly, the of- ing by trained leaders. After cabin Queen Esther Standard Bearers ficial organ of its' Woman's So- inspection there was a worship and has been used by the girls' orciety, furnishes the following study period with the mothers, when ganization of the First M. E. items: interesting discussions took place. church, Hutchinson, Kansas. A After a rest period, swimming and basket is passed among the girls Its avowed aim is inspiring, cover- meeting in planned groups occupied and sometimes to auxiliary meming the union of all the women of the bers, friends or relatives outside church for the World Mission of the afternoon and it was not till the the organization. In the basket Christianity; the provision of mis- evening, when the children were in is something the girls have made sionary education for children, teen- bed, that the fun began with the -jelly, preserves, cake, cookies, age girls and young women; encour- mothers. A carefully planned pro- candy, salad, or other good agement of study, prayer and giving gram was given in the playhouse. A things. The one receiving it on behalf of Christian missions at group of the foreign-born mothers en- takes out something she would home and abroad; sharing in sending tertained the guests one evening. An- enjoy, and puts into a container the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every other night they taught some'of their -which is also included in the Canadian and to peoples of other games. Dances, fortune-telling and basket-the amount of money lands; aiding in the development of choral work were most enjoyed by the she thinks represents the worth the Christian Church in Canada and English-speaking group. A fashion of the article. Within three days of the world-wide Church of Jesus show took place. One lady made a she adds something of her own Christ; creating bonds of Christian dress out of six and a half sheets of making and sends the dinner friendship between its members and newspaper, five pins and fifteen tooth- basket on its way to the next peoples of other races and other lands; picks; another wore it, and the judg- person. This plan has unobjeclisting the whole membership in ing began. Two Ukrainian women tionable features not always in united effort for temperance, social took first and second prizes. The high- evidence a m 0 n g commercial welfare and world peace; building up light of the camp was a coronation ball, international in flavor, as the methods for raising money for king was a Yugoslavian young man who was assisting at the camp. church enterprises. – Adapted Thrones were built up on benches and from Woman's H.ome Missions. kindergarten chairs. The royal family preceded the king and queen, who entered dressed in curtains, with rugs for trains. Among those who were presented were an Ukrainian prince and princess, with crowns made of cheese, tinfoil and real wild flowers; a Macedonian peasant, a Bulgarian street cleaner who presented arms The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

OUR CHRISTIAN ERA A religious painting by F. Luis Mora, recently on display at the Grand Central Art Galleries. The work dramatizes the constant failure of Christians throughout the centuries to really put into practice the fundamentals of their reli- gion and challenges the Christianity of so-called Christian nations. In the background of the painting is shown the compassionate Christ still asking. "Forgive them, for they kno'w not what they do," and the entire foreground is filled with generations of armored men and youth amid the banners of many nations, throughout many centuries, all crowding toward war.

[98 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

. They rebelled against the organized a cooperative for irri- Religion became the dynamic words of God, and condemned the gation, another for marketing. in that community; all week counsel of the most High. . . . It introduced the raising of cit- long the church is the center of rus fruit, brought in an im- a life that is vitally related at "Fools because of their transgres- proved variety of hand loom, en- every point to its people. The sion, and because of their iniquities, couraged people to weave their Christian enterprise is busy, are afflicted. . . . Then they cry unto own cloth. As a result of these building such complete and well the Lord in their trouble, and he efforts, the school expanded its rounded communities all over saveth them out of their distresses. function to include adult educa- the world now. I.t is impossible tion, lending its facilities when to overemphasize their impor- "He sent his word, and healed them the church brought in a teacher tance.-World Peace and Chrisand delivered them from their destruc- who held classes for adults, send- tian Missions, by HAROLD E. tions. … ing out its own teacher to visit other communities and introduc- FEY. "Oh that men would praise the Lord ing a library. for his goodness, and for his wonder- Order from your denominational headquarful works to the children of men, and When the school taught the ters, Or from the Council of Women for sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, need for a better diet to over- Home Missions. 35 cents a copy. and declare h7:s work with rejoicing." come beri-'beri, the church or- ganized a campaign to get veg- Hymn PSALM 107. etable gardens planted and their products eaten when raised. The (Tune, SHACKELFORD) "But the fruit of the spirit is love, leading elder of the church soon joy, peace." "He that abideth in me had nine varieties of vegetables Hymns for Creative Living, No. 182. . . . the same bringeth forth much in his fields. Posters on prevafruit." lent diseases appeared on the All beau,tiful the 'l'lWrch of days, walls of both the church and the As seasons come and go; Love that is higher than the love of school. Classes in infant care men, were conducted by the church The hand that shaped the rose hath while the school inculcated high- wrought Reaching above all self, all others, er health standards among the even, children. Regular visits of a doc- The crystal of the snow. tor were arranged. Hath senf the hoary frost of heaven, Lifted upon one impulse that is pure: To glorify the God who is in heaven. An enterprising business man The flowing water sealed, in the neighborhood had secured And laid a silent loveliness Joy thnt is deeper than mere mortals some athletic equipment and was know, renting this out, charging a fee, On hill and wood and field. and collecting a percentage on A joy that flowers in a field of the bets which he encouraged on O'er white expanses sparkling pure sorrow, all contests. The officers of the The radiant morns unfold; church remonstrated with him That sees beyond man's cloud of pres- for fostering gambling, and The solemn splendors of the night ent pain when he refused to change his Burn brighter through the cold; methods, offered to buy his The blessed sunlight of God's bright equipment. When he declined to Life mounts in ev'ry thro,bbing vein, tomorrow. sen his profitable enterprise, Love deepens round the hea,rth, they bought some equipment of Peace that the world can neither give their own and soon, in spite of And clearer sounds the angel hymn, nor take, his angry demands tbat the "Good will to men on earth." church should s tic k to the A peace that passeth all our under- preaching of the Gospel, suc- o Thou, from whose unfathomed law standing. ceeded in putting him out of business by offering the use of The year in beauty flows, Tranquility that finds in every storm their own equipment free to Thyself the vision passing by That quiet born alone of God's com- teams which played without manding. gambling: Although they in- In crystal and in rose, curred his enmity, they put a Day unto day doth utter speech, Beloved, if your lives would bear such stop to the demoralization of fruit, their youth. They continued to And night to night proclaim, maintain socialized recreation In ever-changing words of light, Abide, Ye are the branches; Christ, facilities and gave their youth the root. training not only in athletic The wonder of Thy name. skills but in taking responsibil- HELEN FRAZEE-BoWER. ity for their own community FRANCES W. WILE. recreational life. Digging the Channels of "Cultivators of Earth Make Understanding the Best Citizens"

A description of one commu- The rebuilding of rural Amernity in the Philippines will show ica is of prime spiritual signifiwhat a basically important con- cance, not alone to rural life but tribution the missionary is mak- to the cities and the nation. ing to a world society in minia- Nearly three-quarters of all the ture. At the heart of a valley, churches in the United States a mile from the sea, is the vil- are rural in character. More lage. It contains the three es- church members are engaged in sential institutions of human agriculture than in any other insociety, hom e s, a school, a dustry. church. Surrounding the village are fields. Running through it There is a vital and universal is a stream. bond between the processes of agriculture and religious experi- The church is at the center of ence which we may well note. the life of this community. The Christian religion had its When a blight attacked the rice, beginnings among agricultural the economic welfare committee and pastoral people accustomed of the church brought an expert to grain fields, flocks of sheep, from the agricultural college herds of cattle, vineyards and three hundred miles away. It

sycamore trees. It seems to be mination which entered into the equilibrium of economic, social easier for man to see God in the fields, in the singing of a bird, in very fibre of American life. and religious forces must not be the setting of the sun or the rising of the moon, in the flowers The spread of settlements at the mercy of unruly profitand trees and in wild animal life, from the Atlantic to the Pacific serving forces whose pressure than in the complicated social is the story of the frontiersman's disturbs its balance. The Church and economic mechanism of a religion and Church, the valor of must help to resist these disturbgreat city. Throughout history the devoted men who, as preach- ing forces and their fickle, unfarmers have had their religions, ers of the Gospel, found their reasonable demands. For the their religious practices and way to the remotest hamlets or normal farmer, his home and his the irreligious organizations. actually led the way, as in the place of business are one, and, And if these today are imperiled case of Jason Lee, Marcus Whit- in spite of complaining, he will in America by disintegrating man and others. Nowhere else not desert the farm for the city forces, it is the business of .the has such an amazing spread of unless he is driven away by rural Church to adjust itself to, population carried with it Chris-> forces over which he and the and interpret, the best of the tian concepts, Christian institu- state and government have no new conditions. To those who tions, and Christian interpreta- control. Intimately involved in know the heart of rural America this problem is the rural Church i,t is clear that, even when hidden tions of life. by uncouth exteriors, the coun- But as life became more set- which ministers to his peculiar try people have expressed a gen- tled and society better organized, needs. uine faith in religious realities. so that one part of the country The picture of rural life of No people could have braved the could, in time of crop failure, yesterday, is a thing of "neighdangers and difficulties of the feed another, the sense of divine borships" – a fellow fee lin g American wilderness and con- providence in crop production growing out of common experiverted so much of it into a rich tended to lessen. Methods of ences and common responsibiligarden without feeling that a di- production changed; the farmer ties. How shall these neighborvine being was shaping their gradually lost his intimate con- ships that cluster about and destiny on a great new continent tact with ~he soil, until today support the rural Church, surthat would become the home of many agricultural enterprises vive? The leaders in nearly a virile Christian nation. are conducted like factories. every realm of interest sprang Automatic machinery has re- from the rural social order of Fortunately for those of us duced the number of hours on pioneer agriculture, and the na- the land, and that sense of a tion cannot do without this who believe ,that Jesus is the out- spiritual inship, of mystic precious reservoir of strength. unity, wit the land and the Isolation had its influence, also standing personality of all times, forces of n ture which man has its obstacles and difficulties, but cherished f r ages, has been di- it produced qualities of mind the greatest teacher of religious rectly affec ed. It is hardly to that have played a significant be believed hat the farmer who part in coloring our entire social truth, the revealer of the heart spends his orking hours at the structure. Nature provides an controls Of~'a tractor feels the atmosphere and opportunity in of God himself, and the Saviour same intim cy with the soil as which intellectual speculation from sin and death, America was did the far er who dug his soil and contemplative habits are debuilt by folk who called them- and plant d his crops with veloped. The rural mind is selves Christian. The early set- simple instruments in his own capable of logical reasoning, tlers brought with them the hands. Today the Church must deep thinking and high ideals. Christian Bible. They believed revive that kinship and link it to The rural Church is the focal in the God whom Jesus came to spiritual in1erpretations of rural point of these qualities and charreveal. They respected and ad- problems if religion expects to acteristics. It has made them mired Christian standards of have a place in the new economy. tangible to the farmer, given life, even when they failed to at- them expression and direction. tain them. It is easy to laugh in these days at the rigidity of Farming as a Way of Life It is the role of the rural Church Puritan ecclesiasticism, but it to keep alive in the hearts and contributed something to Amer- Is farming to follow a com- minds of people this sense of the ica which possibly never before mercial standard and be carried place of agriculture in the life of was used as a foundation for on primarily for financial profit, the nation. Above all should the building a new civilization. It or can it be made a wlty of life Church enable farm people to was a Christian way of living satisfying to the souls of a rural see in the daily rounds and comand working. We may change people and yielding to them mon tasks of agriculture a road greatly in the future, but it is to enough of the bounties of nature that may lead them daily nearer be doubted whether we can sever and factory products to make to God. MARK A. DAWBER.t the influences of those early living rich and joyful? If the t "Rebuilding Rural America" may be ordays. Because of the Christian soil must be enriched, so must dered from the Council of Women for Home ethic there was an appreciation the life of the farmer. The farm Missions. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1. is not primarily a place to make Prepared by Edna M. Springhorn, Chairof right and wrong, a sense of man of Committee on Conferences and duty and responsibility, a will- money but a place to live. Its Schools of Missions of the Council of Women ingness to endure and a deter- for !Jome Missipns,

World~wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO CHINA AND TIBET presence of these men in the gov- to come. . . . The firm resolution of ernment today that has helped to the missionaries to fulfil the demands A Ch:ristian Ambassador strengthen the moral fiber of the of the Christian movement in China nation. It is not inaccurate to has already won the admiration of the C. T. Wang, Chinese ambas- say that the Church of Christ to- Chinese of all classes, irrespective of sador to the U. S., said in an in- day is touching men and women their personal beliefs. The challenge terview: in all strata of society, from the to Christian loyalty has before never man in the street to the highest been more severe, and happily it is I am trying to be a Christian who authority in the land. being met in a true Christian spiritworks at it. I hgve a pew in my a spirit of which all followers of church at home, and I sit in it reg- Prayers for Japanese Christ may well be proud. ularly. I take time to talk over my political moves and statecraft with Picture, if you can, a clergy- Where Students Go to Church Jesus Christ. I think that needs to be man in any of the Allied coundone in China and in Americf', and in tries during 1914-1918 saying: Hangchow has a church atdiplomatic circles around the world. "Today we will pray especially tendance -problem that differs We all need to listen for the Voice. I for the German soldiers." Yet from that of most places. The have been playing the royal game of prayers for the Japanese soldiers principal of the Baptist Waystatecraft now for a good many years were said at the Cathedral of the land Academy writes: "One of as foreign minister, prime minister, Holy Saviour, Anking, China, the most difficult problems used and minister of this 01' thnt, not one led by the Rev. Robin Chen. to be how to get our students to of which is as important as being a go to church. Now the problem good minister of Jesus Christ. -The Living Church. is how to keep them away. Church members are so crowded I am proud of the fact that Christ Christian Loyalty Recognized out and so overwhelmed by the is gaining the heart and sympathy of increasing student attendance China. Believe me, that is happening. Here are extracts from an edi- that we have had to give formal His footsteps become clear and clearer torial written by a Chinese in permission to students to go to in the good earth of China with every the China Press of Shanghai. church." passing hour. Christian missionaries in China Student attendance figures Once we looked at the handful of have ignored their government's ad- bear out this remarkable state- Christians on the one hand and the vice to seek personal safety. They ment. There has been an avermnssed millions of China on the other have been urged to leave their posts age of 80 at the church midand said, "You better go home and and concentrate in sectors from which week prayer meeting, 200 in the forget it." But the handful stayed. evacuation under the protection of Academy chapel service (now The story of their staying is an epic their national forces may be compara- voluntary), 350 in church Sunwhich makes the defense of modern tively easy; and they have preferred day mornings, 400 in Sunday Madrid a sham battle. to remain in this war-torn country school and 150 in special extra- with their Chinese fellow-Christians, curriculum Bible classes. Today the handful is winning. unafraid and undaunted. The action of the missionaries has doubtless been Help for Sufferers -The Christian Herald. prompted by a sense of duty toward their evangelical cause and toward Chinese in America are mak- Trend Toward Christianity their fellowmen. To God they have ing great sacrifices for relief of pledged to march onward as true suffering. At first, efforts were Rev. Paul H. Bartel, Kwei- soldiers of the Cross, and to their fel- made to raise war funds but, as chow-Szechwan Mission, writes lowmen they have professed to bring the story of what is probably the in the Alliance Weekly that a a divine message of goodwill and spir- greatest suffering in the history definite trend toward Christian- itual comfort. of the world began to reach the ity has become very pronounced. United States, war chests were The encouraging fact is that the Admittedly, the Sino-Japanese war largely forgotten and all efforts Chinese Church itself is being must come to an end sooner or later. put on war relief. Considering vitalized and energized as never While the missionaries must look after the resources of the average Chibefore, with the result that great the present, they cannot ignore the nese in America, gifts are almost numbers are being added to its future. By deserting at the, first sign beyond belief. Reports from membership. Many men of of danger, they might betray the con- some communjties say they aYefpower and influence in the gov- fidence reposed in them by the Chinese ernment have come to know converts; by remaining together with Christ personally, and these men the converts, they would surely earn are filling their positions in the undying goodwill as well as .aifection, Spirit of Christ. Their testi- and lay the foundation for a greater mony and conduct are making a claim to Chinese support in the years tremendous impression u p 0 n Chinese officialdom. It is the [ 101 J

age $200 a person, and $500 a and father, his sister and mem- pastor, spent the last half of Sepfamily. bers of the Martchester C. 1. M. tember in North China as mes- Committee. Mr. Bosshardt held sengers from the Christians of There are 252 Protestant mis- his great audience for fifty min- Japan in carrying out the plan sion hospitals in China. Some utes, while unfolding v e r y as outlined. have been bombed, some have simply his wonderful story of been obliged to move for safety. God's sustaining power. He told Now that the situation is so Most of them are seriously af- modestly, and occasionally with much worse, the Council has exfected by lack of funds, for there humor, a remarkable story of pressed its desire to take part in are practically no pay patients hardship, suffering and endur- a national spiritual mobilization these days and there has been a ance. Mrs. Bosshardt also gave in the spirit of prayer for the tremendous increase in free her side of the story. establishment of good will. work. Literally thousands of sick and wounded are dependent -China's Millions.• -National Christian Counon these American mission hos- cil Bulletin. pitals. In Nanking and Wuhu, JAPAN-CHOSEN according to cabled reports, only Kagawa Suffers the mission hospitals are open. Christian Council Takes Stand Word comes that the great Student Relief The Japanese Government, at apostle of brotherhood and love, the outbreak of the present Kagawa, is bowed down with re- The International Stu den t crisis, sent a statement to all re- morse because of the Japanese Service, with the backing of the ligious groups outlining its atti- aggression in China, yet he con- World Student Christian Fed- tude and urging cooperation. tinues to preach the message of eration and three other large The National Christian Council the Prince of Peace. It is reinternational bodies, is endeav- of Japan sent the following ported that recently at one of his oring to raise sufficient funds to reply: meetings he stood silent for a care for Chinese destitute stu- long time with bowed head and dents. The first money will be Regarding the present incident we when he spoke he said, "This is used to evacuate them from the pledge ourselves to comply with the not Kagawa standing here. It is war area, but the larger portion purport of the Government's state- but his shadow. The real Kaof the funds will be used to ment and to render faithful services gawa is over there in China with undertake a three-point pro- to the state. the suffering mothers and chilgram: (1) to establish four dren mutilated and made hometemporary district universities In this emergency: 1. We recognize less by the war." outside the war zone; (2) to set our great responsibility as Christians up student hostels which will act for bringing about a spiritual awaken- Furthermore, his income is as dormitories; and (3) to cre- ing in our nation and we will redouble practically eliminated because ate a scholarship fund for the our efforts to this end. 2. In order to the war mania has stopped the neediest and worthiest Chinese express our appreciation of the toil of sale of his books, yet he is strugstudents. our Imperial troops we will undertake gling to carryon his far-reach- projects to comfort them. 3. We ear- ing service of evangelism and The reason for this appeal is nestly desire that this difficult crisis regeneration. A group of his the fact that 30,000 Chinese stu- may be solved as speedily as possible friends in America made up a dents are today unable to con- and with a minimum of sacrifice. "Kagawa Christmas Fund" to tinue their studies because of 4. It is our hope that this incident help him carryon. what passes for war in China. may result in the establishment of re- Five large universities have lations of good will definitely and for The shabby six foot square been totally destroyed and ten all time. To this end we ask our fel- shed in which Kagawa lived and others partially ruined. These low Christians throughout the Empire worked for fourteen years in the students want to continue their to pray most earnestly. slums of Kobe was about to be studies, but can only do so if swept away in a program of muaided. -Christian Century. Voted: 1. That the National Chris- nicipal reconstruction, when it tian Council establish a department to was rescued by a group of his The Bosshardts Tell cooperate with all Christian organiza- friends and is now given a per- Their Story tions and institutions in carrying out manent place in the garden of projects for comforting the Imperial the Good Neighbor Kindergarten Fully 2,500 people crowded troops and open a central office for in Kobe, as a memorial to his Albert Hall, Manchester, Eng- this purpose. 2. To send messengers dauntless spirit in "crossing the land, November 6, to hear Mr. and comfort bags. 3. To raise for this deathline." and Mrs. R. A. Bosshardt tell purpose a fund of Y10,000 as an the thrilling story of their cap- initial am:ount. 4. To set up a Com- -Living Church; Christian tivity by Communists. The ad- mission of Thirty to carry out these Century. dress was relayed to 500 more projects; the members of this commiRin the lower Hall, while 800 were sion to be chosen from the different Theory Needs Revision turned away. On the platform communions and Christian organizawere Mr. Bosshardt's mother tions. Kohachiro M i y a z a k i has founded a Christian society The Committee of Thirty was based on the idea that Japan is promptly named, with Dr. Wil- the Kingdom of God. He be- liam Axling a member. Comfort bags were made and distributed, but no religious literature was allowed to be put in. Secretary Akira Ebisawa and the Rev. Y. Manabe, a prominent Methodist

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

lieves that Amenominaka-nushi- wanted to work. Dr. Martin loves the three other workers, are now .on up-kami and the Christian God poor and needy and does not seek to a world tour expected to last six are identical, and that if Jesus gain friends that will do for him. months. After a series of brief had lived in Japan He would campaigns in the U. S., they exhave made annual pilgrimages to Please send our friend back to us pect to sail for Australia early the temple of Ise. He criticizes as soon as he is rested. God does not in February. The work there Christian missionaries and Ka- give us a friend like Dr. Martin but will be under the auspices of the gawa for not basing their mes- once in a lifetime. Please tell him "Campaigners for Christ," ,an sages on the national history and that my people are thinking and pray- Australian movement which is nationalist culture of Japan. ing for ·his return to us. making considerable headway. The United Presbyterian ob- The Team, however, expects to serves that had they done so, Sincerely, cooperate with ministers' counthey would experience difficulties cils and all other Christian orin writing their sermons at -Korean Echoes. ganizations which welcome their present. ministry. They hope to devote Women's Work in Korea some time to all the capital cities Salvation Army Oommended -Perth, Adelaide, Melbourne, The Women's Missionary So- Hobart, Canberra, Sydney and Mr. S. Tokutomi, noted his- ciety usually holds its annual Brisbane. -The Christian. torian, journalist and leader of meeting just preceding the Genpublic opinion, recently wrote eral Assembly. Each of the Guns for Books an article in the Tokyo daily presbyterial societies in Chosen Nichi Nichi, in which he said: is entitled to send a delegate. It took 30 years for govern- All of the officers of the general ment and- missions to arouse in If anything is lacking today in society are Korean women, but the Filipino the desire for an Japan, I should say it is religious at- missionaries sometimes serve on mosphere. The Salvation Army has committees. The Korean women education. N ow, on the thresthe religion we need today. It appeals show much ability in carrying hold of the greatest educational to the common people. It teaches the on their work. opportunity that the Philippines duty of mutual love, mutual respect ever had, a policy has been and mutual help, on the basis of uni- At the last meeting delegates adopted that may prove one of versal brotherhood in the love of God. gave reports from the twenty- the greatest blows that civiliza- The Salvation Army, therefore, helps three presbyterial soc i e tie s, tion has suffered in the Islands. the nation. . . . which include a total of 1,023 A military program requires societies. that every school boy of 10 years Another article in the same or over must take military traindaily is by a distinguished states- On the wall in front of the ing. Every young man of 20 man and former Minister of J us- audience was the motto for the years must enter one of the nutice, Viscount Watanabe, who year, "Be thou faithful unto merous camps to take training. says: death." There were also maps Every school, private and public, of the world showing the great elementary, secondary, high or Political force is not almighty. proportion of the population of university, must teach military What politics can achieve is very lim- the world who are not yet Chris- training to its students, at great ited, and what politics fail to achieve tian. One of the officers of the expense to the government whose is limitless. It is religion that can do Society prepared a map of Korea financial resources are limited. limitless work in this limitless field on which was a red cross and a The system has so dug into the … and the Salvation Army, by its grapevine twined arourid it, with finances of the educational dereligion, is rendering limitless service branches and bunches of grapes partment that every school exin this limitless field. reaching to different parts of cept one in the Bontoc district Korea up into Manchuria, across has either been closed or reduced Do Medical Missions Pay? the Yellow Sea to Shantung to the first four grades. The Province in China and across to one that has remained open could A grateful Korean, able to ex- Japan. Each province of Korea not accommodate one-tenth of press himself in English, has was pictured and in each prov- the pupils from these barrios, written a mission secretary re- ince the presbyterial society even if it were possible for them garding the return of an Amer- named. The number of church to find a place to live. ican doctor: societies in each presbyterial was shown in figures. The result is that mission DEAR SIR: schools are pra.ctically swamped. -Women and Missions. The problem is one of taking Are you in peace? I hope you will care of the thousands who have excuse me, but my heart is so full of ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO been converted, and of trying in thanksgiving to God for what he has some way to help the thousands done for me through your servant in Around the World Revival who are eager for an education, Christ, Dr. Martin, who saved my life and a knowledge of the Kingdom and soul, I wanted to know if it were In none of the countries visited of God. -The Living Church. possible for my people to have him by evangelist J. Edwin Orr was back now. He cures our bodies and he more cordially received than loves us so much we find Jesus through in Australia; so marked was the Him. He is so gentle with the Ko- interest shown that he promised reans. I think his voice must be like to return at his earliest opporthat of Jesus. He befriended the tunity. Mr. and Mrs. Orr, with homeless, fed the hungry, cured the sick, found a job for those that

Airplane a Mission Adjunct are a Good Samaritan. You are be impressed anew with the im- a Good Samaritan." At last the portance of preserving these Aviation is proving a definite taxi-driver said: "That's twice rights for themselves." auxiliary of mission activities. you have called me a Good Sa- Not only is it used in locating maritan. What do you mean by Prison Reading tribes hitherto virtually un- that?" The Indian Christian known, but it enables mission- was astounded. "Have you never The American Library Assoaries to bring the Gospel to them heard the story of the Good Sa- ciation would take the affirmaquickly. FUrthermore, the use maritan," he asked the taxi- tive side in the much debated of planes makes such an impres- driver? "No, tell me about it." question: Reformation vs. Punsion on native tribes that they So the Christian gentleman from ishment as a prison objective. are more susceptible to the teach- India told an American taxi- At least, they know that good ings of Christianity. driver the story of the Good books have helped many an Samaritan, and left in his keep-' outlaw to drop his role of "pub- Dr. W. G. Turner, missionary ing a copy of the New Testament lic enemy." of the Seventh Day Adventists that he might learn more of the in the South Seas, has been using teachings of Jesus. Perhaps we Most of the 200,000 inmates a plane in the interior of New are not as Christian as we think of American prisons, according Guinea. The existence of the we are. to prison librarians, are eager to people with whom he has been follow reading courses, and their working, and who number sev- "Let Freedom Ring" unguided tastes are much the eral million, was unknown be- same as those of the average frefore 1931. They were discovered New York World's Fair vis- quenter of a public library. The by white miners in search of itors in 1939 will have their at- difficulty, as might be imagined, gold. The distance from sea- tention called to the importance is the lack of the kind of books ports is so great, the jungles are of liberty in worship by a statue they should have. The Federal so impenetrable and the lack of dedicated to "Freedom of Reli- Government, a few states, and a trails so complete, that aviation gion." This statute, with three city or two have sizeable librais virtually the only means of others symbolizing freedom of ries in their penal institutions, keeping in touch with them. press, freedom of assembly and but these are the exception With their planes, Dr. Turner freedom of speech, will be placed rather than the rule. Many, and his associates have been able in a prominent position. The many books are needed, and lito establish 40 schools among the group will be known as the brarians to offer guidance among natives and have made great "Four Freedoms." the shelves. progress in reducing the language to a written basis. Ap- Freedom of Religion will be -Christian Advocate. parently they have no religion portrayed by a young, modestly of their own. attired girl with her face raised "United Thank Offering" reverently toward the skies and These people are not canni- holding a prayer-book in her "Many a little makes a bals, but tribal warfare is their hands. On the base of the mickle," a Scotch proverb which principal pastime. They do not statue, which will be .thirty feet Episcopal women of the United use poisoned arrows, but the tall, a number of houses of wor- States put into practice, but with shafts are cruelly barbed and ship will be outlined to indicate larger results. The procedure of capable of inflicting death at 200 that freedom of worship in the the "United Thank Offering" is yards. Their. only civilized at- nation is not confined to anyone that whenever any woman of the tribute is that they are fine gar- sect or creed. church feels that she has some deners, and layout large areas special reason to be thankful, planted with sweet potatoes and The idea originated with Ar- she puts money in a box, and other native vegetables. thur H. Sulzberger, president every three months turns it over and publisher of the New York to a local treasurer. Here are NORTH AMERICA Times. The thought behind the some of the occasions for thank- idea, Mr. Sulzberger says, is that fulness: a woman who had lost Is America Christian? "freedom is something that must a pet dog dropped a dollar in the be won by each succeeding gen- box when the dog was returned. A cultured Christian gentle- eration. This has been clearly Another time her husband was man from India was stranded in proved since the war by the rise so late in coming home that she one of our eastern cities. Unable of dictatorships throughout the was seriously alarmed; when he to secure lodgings at any of the world. I feel that the New York showed up, the grateful woman hotels in town because of his World's Fair could do a genu- dropped a dime in the box! dark complexion, he was finally inely patriotic service if statues, befriended by a taxi-driver who symbolizing the four freedoms At the recent Episcopal Contook him to his humble lodgings guaranteed by the first amend- vention in Cincinnati, report and gave him his bed for the ment to the Constitution were was made Of total women's thank night. Several times during placed where the millions of offerings since 1 9 3 4. The their conversation the Indian visitors to the Fair could not fail amount was $861,030.52, $70,000 gentleman, expressing his grati- to see them, and could not fail to more than the total of 1934. All tude, happened to remark: "You of it will be devoted to those

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mission services at home and noticed that fact." "There you in Mexico to open some Roman abroad conducted by women see it," declared the Eskimo, Catholic church for worship.

alone. "that is a work of the devil. It Sometimes these efforts succeed -The Churchman; Cincin- is he who is setting a snare for and sometimes they fail. In no nati Times-Star. us in order to get us to desecrate case is the whole country stirred the Holy Day. But you may rest by them. President Cardenas is Both Theory and Practice assured he will have no such reported as favoring the reopen- luck." ing of churches. He is compelled Sheldon Jackson School, Sitka, to move slowly because of the Alaska, knows the educational Before the summer ended violent anti-clericalism of some value of a boat, and a Tsimshian these sincere Christians had a of his supporters, and also be- Indian, who came to Sitka with rich, weekday harvest of seals. cause each State has its own Sheldon Jackson in 1888, has, regulations concerning religion. with the help of boys in the LATIN AMERICA Noone expects any modification School, recently built one. They of the religious laws. They will cut the timbers for the keel, keel- A Colporteur's Experiences remain on the statute books to son, deck beams and other parts be invoked against the Roman of the boat frame. They logged Colporteur Ceja of Puebla, Church, whenever the occasion yellow cedar trees and cut the Mexico, receives many insulting may arise. It seems obvious that ribs for the boat from them. letters, some threatening his life, as the Roman Church relaxes its Machin~-shop boys constructed all of them unsigned. As part opposition to the government's the 600-gallon Diesel tanks and of an organized campaign to run program of socialization, there built a sturdy rudder from an him and other workers out of will come a relaxation in the enold safe door, all under the direc- the place, the priest has taught forcement of these laws. tion of the machine-shop in- the children to sing a song which structor. This boat is used not says: President Cardenas has shown only for spreading the Gospel, his concern for the masses In his but for transporting students, Get out! Get out! Protestants, organization of cooperative sovisiting villages, hunting, fish- Get out of our nation. cieties, and by promoting legising, logging, Diesel demonstra- We wish to worship lation to safeguard the rights of tion c I ass e s and navigation The divine heart. labor. In education, special classes. -Monday Morning. stress has been placed upon rural Even in their salutations in schools, w h i c h increased to Eskimos Keep the Sabbath their patios or on the streets, the 10,000 in 1935 and to 11,000 in priests are teaching them to 1936. The present year will One sees what kind of Chris- change the usual Spanish greet- show an increase of approxitians the Eskimos have become ing : "To serve God and thee" mately 1,600. This is a striking when it is observed how they to Ave Maria purissima-"long record when one remembers that keep the Lord's Day. Their food live Christ, my life I am willing 20 years ago Mexico had no consists largely of seal meat, and to give for thee." One hears this rural schools. seals are abundant in Labrador. expression on all sides, spoken A Moravian missionary relates so rapidly the words cannot be Methodist Jubilee, Puerto Rico how, on four Sundays in succes- understood. sion, great schools of seals came This year marks the 2:5th aninto the harbor and played in In another town, Colporteur niversary of the founding of the the water in front of the mis- Ceja's knowledge of gasoline Puerto Rico Methodist Mission sion station; but on the follow- engines and simple mill ma- Conference. It was 37 years ago ing weekdays not a seal was to chinery gave him an entrance. that Charles W. Drees, who came be seen. He installed a mill for grinding there from Argentina, conducted corn, and Mrs. Ceja stayed sev- the first Methodist service on the When the fourth Sun day eral days to help the owners of Island. By the end of the first came, bringing an immense pack the new machine understand its year there were 835 members of seals, the missionary saw sev- manipulation. Now Ceja is help- and probationers, seven Sunday eral Eskimo men sitting on a ing the mayor of the town to schools, five preaching places, large rock on the beach. He build a reservoir and lay a pipe two congregations, $139 collected wondered how long it would be to bring water to the village. for benevolences, and $41 for before the men would leap into Thus serving the people, the ministerial support. In 1913, their kayaks and pounce upon priest has not been able to stir Puerto Rican Methodism was or- up hatred toward him.

-F. L. Meadows.

these seals; so he asked them Religion in Mexico ganized in a Conference. From why they did not go hunting. the original nucleus of thirty Then one E ski m 0 replied: According to Mission,s, the re- persons with which the first "Haven't you noticed that these ligious aspect of the Mexican service was started, a church has seals come in such great schools Revolution is slowly fading into arisen with twenty-four pastoral only on Sundays, and not one the background. The daily press charges with ninety-four con- appears on a weekday?" "Yes," from time to time reports move- gregations, comprising 3,778 replied the missionary, "I have ments in widely separated places m e m b e r san d probationers.

There are eighty-nine Sunday sage was a comparison of his The number of patients coming schools, with 6,343 pupils. own life with that of the same to the Presbyterian Hospital in Although Puerto Rico is a mis- experience through which the Rio Verde is small as yet, but sion field, it has both home and Apostle Paul passed. He realizes each returns home with a new foreign missionary work. The his need of being grounded in the idea of hospitals. This hospital, church has sent missionaries to Protestant faith, and is studying a rented private house, has four the Dominican Republic. day after day in the home of capable girls in training as -Christian Advocate. Don Arturo. When he had fin- nurses. With a population of ished his message, a hymn was 2,000, Rio Verde is the largest sung and an invitation extended town in the state of Goyaz. Education in Cuba -Monday Morning. to others to accept C h r i s t. After being closed almost con- Twenty-five responded, among EUROPE tinuously for six years for politi- them several students. cal reasons, the University of Church and State Havana and the original six pro- Missionary Forces Grow vincial institutes or high schools in Colombia The summer of 1937 will be have not only continued to func- remembered for the interna- tion normally since reopening During the past seven years, tional religious conferences in last January, but 14 new insti- the number of foreign mission- Europe. One of the main themes tutes have opened. Two of these aries in Colombia has increased at Oxford was the relation of are in Sancti Spiritus and from 59 to 160. This is due to church and state; and the series Guines, and one is near Caiba- several causes. 1. The return to of regional Baptist conferences rien. power of the Liberal party has came to grips with this question Cuba as a whole is slowly created great opportunities for in a practical way. Separation awakening to the need of a more preaching the Gospel to receptive of church and state was treated practical education for her peo- audiences. 2. Since the publica- in some form or another at each ple in place of the formal aca- tion of the survey of the North- one of these conferences-somedemic type which has always ern Republics of South America times in the presence of hostile prevailed. The Department of there has been a far better officials. Agriculture is taking the lead by knowledge of actual conditions France is the only country of sending out teams to sponsor existing in Colombia, and many Europe which has no problem tree-planting, agriculture, care missions and individuals have as to church and state relations, of cattle, homemaking classes, given attention to the vast op- while in Germany it is, of course, etc. Four of the Presbyterian portunities that the co u n try a burning question; and it is not Board's schools (at Sancti Spir- presents for the Gospel. 3. Bet- likely that there will ultimately itus, Cabaiguan, Cardenas and ter means of transport for open be any place for a free church Placetas) have used the services parts of the country which were in any totalitarian state. Deleof these teams. In Cardenas and hardly accessible some years ago. gates to these conferences in Sancti Spiritus, for example, 4. Many of the organizations eight countries were convinced boys' clubs for the planting of which have commenced work in it will be a long time before we vegetables have been organized Colombia are Faith Missions, see anything like a "U nit e d and a number of classes in do- which during recent years have States of Europe." mestic science and child care been able to increase their ac- -Missions. tivities considerably. The prohave been given.

-Monday Morning. portion of national workers to Christianity's Last Reserve foreign missionaries is now very Converted in Nicaragua low, and the question of the A Leipzig newspaper recently training of a national ministry, had an article about the Starzi, Jose M. Ruiz, a priest of the both lay and ordained, is one of a people who can be ,traced back Catholic Church for 18 years, considerable importance. to the Bogomilians of the early has been converted in Managua, Russian Middle Age, Evan- Nicaragua. He gave his first -World Dominion Press. gelicals who came up from By- public testimony in a Baptist No Doctors Wanted zantium. (Bogomilian means Church, October 31. The occa- "loved of God.") Their protest, sion is described in the Watch- In some mission areas medical which they felt was God-given, man-Examiner: work is the most successful way was against the secularization of "The school assembly hall was of introducing the Gospel. In the Church, and they often came crowded to overflowing and hun- the interior of Brazil, where liv- into conflict with the clerical ele- dreds were standing. He spoke ing conditions in general are ment. They were at times per- about thirty minutes and al- primitive and unhealthful, how- secuted, and in their testimony though we feared disorder, we ever, one finds a different situa- was often a strong admixture of had the best of attention during tion – people eager to hear the fanaticism.

his message. He gave a message Gospel but live in terror of doc- The Starzi were usually of the with a positive ring, sincere and tors and hospitals. They would lower class, but occasionally men forceful. The basis of his mes- rather die than go to a physician. from the aristocracy j 0 i ned

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

them; their testimony has never of Christian ideas. "We must two observations are pertinent. died out. Again and again one avoid rituals reminiscent of church ceremonies. These cere- (1) Even the best friends of hears of them, now in European monies are dead. Our National Russia, now in the forests of Si- Socialist ideology is not a sub- Russia, and those in sympathy beria. They are considered stitute but a new c rea t ion. saints by the common people but Christmas festivals in Protestant with some of her social objechandled rather gingerly by the parish houses are as divorced clergy. But the interesting thing from our ideology as the singing tives, must question whether of Christmas hymns. A solstice is that today there has been a ceremony must be substituted in communism can succeed if its revival of Starzentum in Soviet such form as to force out the for- Russia. Their purpose is to re- eign spirit through the strength progress depends on t h rea t, store the' Christian faith. They of our own faith." force and wholesale executions. travel on foot in simple peasant Bibles in Yugoslavia dress, staff in hand, with the (2) The relentless c r usa d e Gospel and crucifix in a bag on The National Bible Society of the back, seeking to bring ,back Scotland reports this incident against religion seems to have the Russian people to the naIve from Yugoslavia, told by a col- porteur. resulted in a shortage of spirsimplicity of Russian orthodox belief. They are loved by the Traveling by train, I showed some itual power to motivate the vast people, hated and persecuted by Bibles and Testaments to my fellowthe Soviet authorities. passengers. Sitting next to me was a social program. While commu- man who began to speak very lightly -So S. Times. of the Word of God, frankly confess- nism itself has created an emo- ing that he was an atheist. Wanting to show off, he bought five Testaments, tional energy comparable to that opened the window and threw them out one after another, to show his dis- in religion, it is apparent that respect for the Book. I felt deeply grieved, and wished to return him his the Russian program cannot per- money, but he gave no heed to my words. Some days later, on my way manently succeed until the reli- home, I passed again through this dis- trict, and seeing a gang of trainmen gious impulse in the soul of the standing, I approached them: with a people is again given freedom to friendly greeting. After a few words about the weather, I asked if any of express itself, and to furnish the them possessed a Bible, and if they read it, and took two copies out of my guiding principle of the nation's pocket. Instantly one of the men Needs of French Children shouted, "These look just like the life. -Missions. Books some of our men found on the State education in France line." It was true: the Testaments AFRICA leaves God out entirely, and thrown out by the atheist had been while a small percentage of rescued before rainy weather set in. ltaly in Ethiopia and the trainmen told me of the great French children have some sort joy they had in reading them. It was While the eyes of the world are of religious training at home, the in an exclusively Roman Catholic ter- turned upon the Far East, Musmajority grow up as virtual ritory that the Books were thrown solini is busy Italianizing Ethio- out, where perhaps no one would have pia, and a part of this program, pagans. In many cases adefi- bought the Word of God. as all the world knows, is maknite anti-God influence is seen ing Catholics of the natives. The Twenty Years of Communism Associated Press reports that in the schools. Says one educa- Mussolini's engineers have built, tor: "Leaving God out and It may be that Japan's aggres- or are completing eight Roman funding our moral code on a sion in China is partly due to Catholic churches with dozens purely human basis, we under- signs that all is not well in com.:. of auxiliary schools, dispensaries munist Russia-that she is in no and clinics in Ethiopia. The idea take to produce intelligent and condition to thwart Japanese of Catholic education is being brotherly citizens." Another plans. American tourists return pushed, and it is estimated that says, "We are not called upon to from Russia and report an at- 800 priests and 1,200 nuns will mosphere of tense uncertainty be needed. The Salesian Brothattack or deny the existence of there. erhood-famous for its work in God, but to give an education South Africa-has been authorwhich makes faith in God impos- Nevertheless, celebration of ized to lead in this program. sible." the communist revolution's 20th anniversary was carried out as Coptic churches and Moham- In the McAll Mission settle- in other years. With all due medan mosques are being reno- recognition of Russia's achieve- vated in line with Mussolini's ments in Paris and other towns ments during these 20 years, friendly gestures to Islam. It is not Ethiopian souls, but loyalty of France, Gospel truths are be- to his Roman Empire project that concerns him. ing taught to both children and adults. -The Christian.

No Christmas in Germany In aNew Field Christmas came again, but not As already noted, the expulin Germany so far as the Storm sion of missionaries from Abys- Troopers were concerned. The sinia led to the determination to chief of staff of this Nazi Guard open up fresh territory in the issued "Instructions for Cultural adjacent Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Exercises of Storm Troops." It This project has received unexis of the utmost importance, says pected gifts toward the extra Herr Lutze, to eliminate the financial responsibility entailed. "foreign ideology" of Christianity from the exercises of the Storm Troops, and create new forms and ceremonies which will have not even the faintest flavor 108 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February Extension in another direction always finds lodgings. He helps Director of the German Baptist is marked by the commencement Missionary Society. of work among the lepers of the in the day's work, and bears Moslem provinces of the north. New Life in Angola Five doctors were needed if the witness for the Lord as opportufacilities provided by the British Methodist missionary E. E. Government were to be fully nity offers. Edling believes that Angola is grasped. Three of these are now seeing the harvest of all the seed at work, another is on his way In his travels he visits places sown there during the past 52 and the fifth is taking a course years. He writes: .of study of tropical diseases. where no missionary has ever "Our native evangelists are On a recent Sunday morning, been, away from all Christian constantly on the road" and still Dr. R. V. Bingham, general di- cannot keep up with the calls for rector of this work, led a service fellowship. He keeps in touch special meetings in outlying stain an area where seven years ago tions. They go to hold the meetthe natives were cannibals. Mo- with Tunis by letters posted ings, and people come pouring toring to another center he in from miles around. The work preached to a congregation of whenever he comes to a post has gone beyond us. 600, and in the evening he conducted a service at which 800- office, and these tell of a coura- "Meetings were being held in 900 people were present, and the a village that seemed to have missionary in charge apologized geous witness in face of many grown cold and indifferent, and for the smallness of ,the gather- too full of family quarrels to ing! The morning congregation difficulties. Many Moslems coh- make any progress. But more usually numbers 1,500, but in than 30 people gave their hearts the afternoon and evening many firm the truth of these accounts. to the Lord for the first time, go out to preach to their unevan- not to mention the old members gelized neighbors in surrounding In one village he was received who had been stirred to new life towns and villages. and warmth. One of the helpers very kindly by a sick old man, in these meetings was needed in A, native chief, who had rev- another place, but begged for one elled in tribal warfare and head who wept when he heard of the more day to help new converts. hunting, heard the Gospel from The trip was delayed for one a member of his own tribe. crucifixion of Christ; and when day, when it was seen that this Gathering that it demanded the was only the beginning. For renunciation of polygamy, lying, a few days later he lay on his four more days the meetings stealing and a variety of other went on, new people coming in sins, he declared that he had no death-bed, he refused to witness each day from all that region, use for it. Later he came into many of them heads of villages contact with the missionary, who to Mohammed, but assented who had stoutly resisted the ,startled him by saying, "Come Gospel for many years. Saturto Christ just as you are." when Medani spoke of Jesus as day night when the services finally came to a close with a Imagining that Christianity the Saviour. After the burial he great testimony meeting, 96 new had capitulated, he decided to at- names had been added to the tend mission services. Sunday was accused of converting the list. after Sunday found him in his place, and eventually the light old man to heresy. The men "This is typical of what has broke upon his heart. Now, he gone in since November. To finds that he no longer takes planned to kill him, but a wom- date the list of new converts pleasure in evil doing. since that time in all the villages an, grateful for healing, helped visited totals just about 1,000. -Life of Faith. A new spirit is abroad in the Medani to escape, supplying him whole field." Witnessing to Moslems with food and money. He had Raising Spiritual Standards A ministry of unmeasured value, involving hardship and to remain hidden for some days, The Lovedale Bible School, often peril, is that of Medani, a South Africa, was founded five converted Mohammedan of Te- and in his letter he asked for years ago to assist in deepening bessa, on the Algerian frontier. spiritual life. Its leaders recog- After helping in the mission for prayer that whether in life or in nize the danger of the growth of some years, he now journeys an African Church which is with caravans of Arabs. The death he might glorify God's satisfied with a low standard of average Tunisian countryman is faith and morals. There has hospitable, and as Medani car- name. -Life of Faith. been in some districts a recruries a stock of simple medicines descence of heathenism, because ,and sweets for the children, he German Mission in Cameroon As most of us know, the Brit- ish Government several years ago permitted the resumption of mission work by Germans in the section of the Cameroons which it holds under mandate. German Baptists, however, encountered serious obstacles in maintaining their work. Rigid regulations regarding the export of currency were among the chief of these, and for a time the continuance of German foreign mission work -not only by Baptists, but equally by members of other churches – d e pen d e d upon friendly assistance from Chris- tians of other lands; and British Baptists raised and sent several hundred pounds. The gravest crisis has passed, and it has re- cently become possible to rein- force the mission staff. Peculiar interest attaches to the departure for Africa of Helmut Simoleit, son of Dr. F. W. Simoleit, the well-known Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance and converts have remained ignorant glory of Christ. Deeply im- doctors were men – had more of the elements of the faith they pressed, the Moslem said, "These women patients than men. This professed. are good words; I will hear you past year saw 455 babies born in The five-months courses of the again." six mission hospitals, Kerman- school have put nearly 50 evan- This, and other such incidents shah reporting one week with a gelists into the field. Entering convinced the British Syria Mis- baby every day-and triplets to the school with vague ideas sion that the training of native top it off with! An increasing about God, sin and salvation, evangelists must somehow be as- number of nurses are being they have had their whole atti- sured. Accordingly, plans are trained. In 1936, the Governtude transformed. A four-page under way for establishing a ment decided to inaugurate monthly, "Preachers' Help," is Bible School for Syria. The nurses' training as a branch of issued in Xhosa and Suto, and the educational program rapidly has 1,100 subscribers. It finds Mission Secretary has completed expanding under the direction of its way into every Province of its able Minister of Education, the Union, and into Southwest a world tour, chiefly to make this a graduate of Alborz College. project known. Rev. Evan R. Africa and Rhodesia. The Love- Harries is to be the first Prin- The educational impetus is dale Press also publishes a cipal, and Zaki Effendi of Port placing girls in positions as "Guide for Preachers and Bible ,typists, clerks and teachers. A Students" to meet their needs Said has accepted the post of knowledge of Eng 1ish and both in private study and as a tutor. The school will be opened French is considered essenUal textbook for training classes. in the Mission building at to secure the best of such em- Shimlan. -The Christian.

-So S. Times. Turkey's Development p19yment. -Women and Missions. Turkey is now chiefly intent WESTERN ASIA u p 0 n internal developments.

Cyprus Has a Sunday School The State controls the chief in- INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON Last year, an Armenian Sun- dustries, private enterprise ben- The Basis of Evangelization day school worker, with head- efiting by State initiative and quarters in Beirut, Syria, visited financial guarantees. The re- Indian missions need "re- Cyprus and organized the first cently signed Asiatic Pact be- thinking." Evangelical Chris- Sunday schools within the Ar- tween Turkey, Iran, Iraq and tians number at least 4,000,000, menian Church in Cyprus. He Afghanistan is designed to as- and to these approximately 250,- was received with enthusiasm, sure their internal development 000 are being added yearly. and reports that a Council of Re- equally with their territorial in- These believers, have been gathligious Education has been tegrity. Pan-islamism has re- ered chiefly through the witness formed for the Island, Sunday ceived a setback; an influential of changed lives and spontaneous school work in Larnaca has been intelligentsia in these countries testimony of Indian Christians; firmly established, and a series is pressing for religious reform. therefore the completion of the of lectures have been given to The missionary outlook is dis- unfinished task of India's evanteachers and prospective leaders tinctly promising, provided that gelization lies in making the on methods of teaching, and Christianity is presented not witness of her Church more principles of Christian educa- only as a Gospel of personal sal- effective. tion. The Armenian population vation, but of national regeneraon the island is about 4,000; tion and progress. The organization, training there were about 850 children enrolled in the Sunday schools. -World Dominion Press. and equipment, as well as the spiritual and material encour- Bible School for Syria New Day for Iranian Women agement of selected Indian work- ers is the pressing duty of mis- Evangelistic work has felt the sions. Nor is this enough. Vital collaboration between mission- Yusef, a young carpenter of effect of women's emancipation aries and Indian leaders on a Tyre, was converted from the in Iran. Galls may be made in basis of Christian fellowship and Moslem faith. Accompanying a Moslem homes, with less embar- perfect equality, will alone bring missionary on an itinerary to rassment to the hostess. A spirit into play the special contribution villages which it is possible for of open-minded inquiry is en- of each, which together, may the missionary to visit only once gendered with the passing of achieve a success denied to uniin two or three years, he sur- long established usage. lateral mission activity. One ef- prised himself in the discovery Again, medical work reflects fective point of contact is found of a gift for evangelism. One the new feeling. For years in the Ashram Movement. These Moslem asked Yusef why he had Iranian women have been in- brotherhood fellowships can left the fold of Islam. With creasingly willing to consult a serve to bring foreign missionsuperb Christian diplomacy, say- man physician, but never was aries and Indian colleagues into ing nothing derogatory to the there such willingness as today. this helpful relationship and prophet, he read passages from Year before last, two of our hos- generous cooperation.

his Bible which set forth the pitals-and their only American -World Dominion Press.

Madras Meeting of I. M. C. study, action and consultation. Their first move was to select The Hangchow Meeting of the The Meeting of the Council fur- four murderers as household International Missionary Coun- nishes the opportunity for this servants. The rest were set to cil is now to be known as the consultation among the repre- work building three villages. So Madras Meeting of the Interna- sentatives of national groups in ignorant were they of work that tional Missionary Council. On account of the disturbed condi- international conference. This each had to be taught how to use tions in the Far East the Council has decided to accept the invita- program, launched a year ago, a spade. Schools, offices and a will continue as planned. It has medical dispensary were built. tion of the National Christian Council of India and hold its emerged out of the life experi- A hand-weaving industry was meeting at Tambaram, on the campus of the Madras Christian ence of these national groups started, and these ex-criminals College. Tambaram is a suburb of Madras, in the semi-tropical and continues as a guiding in- have made clothes for themsoutheastern section of India. It is near the heart of the Mass fluence for thought, action and selves and for sale to all the Movement area where a strong Christian community is growing prayer around the world. Andaman Penal Settlements. In rapidly, and where visitors from other lands may observe much Student Evangelism in Ceylon' five year,:; the gangsters paid that will be instructive and en- back every penny loaned to them couraging. While the Indian For the past t'Yo year~ !he by the government to start in- Christians eagerly welcome the Jaffna In~er-Colleglate ChrIstIan dustries. They have built a dam coming of the Conference to Fel}o'Yshlp has held. an Evan- and reservoir, planted fruit Tambaram, Bishop A z aria h gehsh~ Week. Meetmg ~enters trees, built a hall for their Gosspoke on their behalf in hoping h~ve mcreased from nme to pel meetings. Men who were that the Conference would be nmeteen, a~d the work. was ex- hardened criminals can now be indeed an ecumenical conference tended to m~lude Jum?t: Sec- seen on Sundays teaching the bringing Christians from all ondary E!1ghsh .a!1d Bllmg~al Bible to the children of the colparts of the world to India. Al- Schools, m addlt.lOn· to HI?,h ony. Boys are now preparing though conditions are uncertain Schools. ¥eth~s mcluded "Wlt- for mission service. in the Far East, it is hoped that ~es.s me~~mgs, and to. keep th.e These two workers recently there will be a strong delegation WItness fr?m becom~ng a ~l- visited England, and said that in both from China and from J apan, as well as from other parts ography, WIthout pomt, Wlt- twenty-five years spent among of Asia, Africa, Latin America nesses we!e aske,~ to speak on criminals they had not lost the and the West. The condiitions such questIo~s a~ What C!0d has smallest of their .possessions.

which the Christians of these meant to me m bmes of dIfficulty However within an hour after two countries of Asia face are of major concern to Christians of ?r doubt, s?r!ow, defeat or joy; arriving' in civilized England, all lands, and make the strength- l~ ha!mO~IZI~~ pe:r:sona.l rela- Mrs. Sheard's umbrella was ening of Christian ties more tIOnshlps, m.glvmg dIrectIOn and stolen. -So S. Times. important than ever. The Chris- purpose to hfe"; and to address tian Church, the Church Univer- meetings, with topics such as Missionaries Help Ex-Patriots sal, must stand in united witness "God in Christ," "Forgiveness to its faith today. This· will not Through C h r i s t," "Me for The secretary of the "Servants be a conference only on prob- Christ." of India" Society made an extenlems in the Far East. It is the sive tour of three years in the regularly called decennial meet- The method usually adopted ,to Far East, America and in Ausing of the International Mission- register decisions is to take the tralia; and wherever Indians ary Council, coming together to senior students out for a quiet were living in these countries he consider fundamental problems retreat, or gather them together made it his business to visit of the Christian mission. It will for a quiet meeting, a week or them, and stay with them some ten days after the evangelistic time. As a result, he gives three be concerned with the world- week, with its emotional stress, general impressions with referwide witness of the universal is over. Students cannot be ence to the condition of Indians Church. The Faith by Which baptized without permission of overseas. First, "If generalizathe Church Lives, the Witness of parents or guardian. tions are permissible at all, it the Church to Its Faith, the may be said that in Trinidad, Inner Life of the Church, the -National Christian Coun- British Guiana and Fiji, where Church and Its Environment, cil Review. Indians were originally introand Closer Cooperation among duced under the indentured sys- Christians; these were the five Among Criminal Tribes tem, they are commendably topics named for world-wide better off than similar classes in Major Sheard and his wife of India." Second, "It is remark- the Salvation Army, after work- able that by their own self-help ing twenty-five years among the and against tremendous odds criminal tribes of India, were these Indians overseas have sent by the government four and made great progress." Third, a half years ago to the Andaman "We cannot be too grateful to the Islands in the Bay of Bengal, Christian missionaries who alone where 600 convicted murderers took interest in the uplift of the and robbers had been segre- Indians." -Dnyanodaya. gated. One hundred and twenty were chained as violent crim- inals. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Apostle of China. Life of Samuel of God. No man contributed to thrilling facts. To illustrate: Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky. By James Arthur Muller. 275 pp. more than he to making the Often poverty in the mountains $2.50. Morehouse Pub. Co. New York and Milwaukee. 1937. Bible available to the Chinese is associated with high intelli- people. The foundations which gence and profound wisdom; This is a long overdue biog- he laid will endure forever. often Christian p e 0 pie have Professor Muller has done an raphy of one of the most re- shamed the state to action; good amazing piece of work in assem- roads and good schools and the markable missionaries of the bling the adequate material of Wider Parish, the Boy Scouts Nineteenth Century, Sam u e I this biography, when at first it Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky of seemed that all the material had and the 4-H Clubs are helping China. Schereschewsky was a been lost, and he has put it to- Russian Jew born in Lithuania, gether in the most simple and to reveal, and to make usable, May 6, 1831. He became a satisfactory way. The account "the precious things of the Christian through studying the of his researches should lead every missionary board to re- mountains." Mr. White has New Testament in Germany and solve to perfect its archives and given us a book, small in comassociation with Jewish Chris- preserve its irreplaceable treastian friends in America where ures of correspondence. pass, readable, sane, encour- aging. Perhaps we shall rememhe came in 1854. After two R. E. SPEER. ber best his quotation from a years in the Western Theological mountain man, who says: "We Seminary of the Presbyterian had so many churches we couldn't have a church."

Church in Allegheny, Pa., he Highland Heritage. By Edwin E. WM. J. HUTCHINS, transferred to the Protestant White. Friendship Press. Cloth, President, Berea College.

Episcopal Church and was sent $1.00; paper, 60 cents. New York. "It Is Hard to Be a Christian." By as a missionary to China in 1937. Samuel M. Zwemer. 159 pp. 3s. 6d.

1859. There his great work was Mr. White reveals his wide Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. the founding of St. John's Uni- reading and his deep experience. 1931. versity in Shanghai and Bible He does not live in the realm of This is the full outpouring of .translation, though as bishop he romance inhabited by many a rich and noble experience. It had administrative charge of the writers. His spirit is that of is not testimony which cost nothwork of his mission from 1876 comradeship, rather than of con- ing. It bears "traces of having until his breakdown and paraly- descension. He emphasizes the bled." "Scars" and "loneliness" sis from sunstroke in 1881. For fact, often ignored, that the peo- and "the Cross" are not mere four years he sought to repair ple of the mountains were for a words lightly spoken. They show his health in Europe and then long time "in the thick of the na- forth realities through rents in for nine years, with a shattered tion's life. They played a large the veil. The book is not an body but an indomitable will, he part in the formation of new apologetic for unbelievers or a worked in America on his Bible states" and have always re- piece of impersonal doctrinal translation and revision of trans- sponded when the nation needed statement. It is a soul in Christ, lation, though he could write heroes to fight her battles. The speaking out of the glory and only by punching a typewriter mountains have suffered from tragedy of Christian life to other with a single finger. wanton exploitation; through souls in Christ, drinking of the In 1895 he returned to China ignorance or greed, the resources cup of which Christ drank and for two years and then from of forest, and soil, and minerals, being baptized with the baptism 1897 until his death in 1906 he all have been plundered. The with which He was baptized lived in Tokyo, tirelessly busy in author does not allow us to draw withal. Each chapter begins his colossal books. He was one down the curtains of our minds with an apt quotation from "Pilof the greatest linguists and as we pass abandoned mining grim's Progress" and the true most learned men of his time, a towns, rural slums, schools, the spirit of that Pilgrim breathes man of original and forceful playthings of some rural Tam- from every page. The book is character and a true and devoted many. full of fresh illustrative mate- Christian who rose above pov- As he compels us to face real- rial, and apt and unhackneyed erty and suffering by the grace ity, Mr. White calls our attention words of poetry, and its mes- Any of the books noted in these COllmns will be sent by the REvmw publishers on receipt of price.

[ 111 ] sage is spoken in short, truth- Stand Up and Preach. By Ambrose because the 'war-makers' did not telling sen ten c e s with the Moody Bailey, D.D. Round Table want these supplies damaged or warmth and glory of a true love Press, N. Y. 141 pp. $1.50. destroyed." For children today, of Christ. It deals with Chris- between the ages of 9 and 12 tian discipleship as the New This volume by a pastor of years, footnotes are often sup- Testament deals with it and with wide experience is announced as plied to give sources of inforlife in its tragedy as illumined "a formula for better preach- mation. Such documentation is by the Cross of Christ and com- ing." That an adequate formula valuable to carry conviction. forted with the love and joy of of this nature would be a power- Our boys and girls are far more God and finding its full mean- ful aid in this day of changing alert and mature than in preing beyond the things of time pulpit standards, none will dis- vious generations. and sense. It begins with a pute. The chapters deal with motif from Browning's "Easter such practical questions as the JAMES F. RlOOS. Day" : minister's calling, ideals, mes- sage, intellectual habits, sermon Along an Indian Road. A play by How very h'ard it is to be technique, etc. There is a wealth Mrs. Martin de Wolfe. 5 cents a A Christian! Hard for you and me. of counsel and illustration; in copy. Woman's Board of Foreign fact the book is largely a record Missions, Reformed Church, New And its lesson might be summed of personal experience. There York, or Hilda L. Olson, Marion up in Browning's closing words: are also lists of striking sermon Way, Rockport, Mass. topics which the author has used And so I live you see, with apparent success. The tone "Along an Indian Road," pic- Go through the world, try, prove, re- of the book is evangelical and tures Dr. Ida Scudder's work in while it contains much which is which the author (Ruth Scud- ject, suggestive and valuable, the dis- der) herself formerly had a Prefer, still struggling to effect criminating reader will sense a share. It sets before us the My warfare; happy that I can degree of inadequacy and incom- gathering of the Indian suffer- Be crossed and thwarted as a man, pleteness. There is, for example, ers, some of them lepers, with Not left in God's contempt apart, an inadequate recognition of the their groanings and grumblings With ghastly smooth life, dead at importance of doctrine; there is and jealousies; and then the ar- commendation of certain books rival of Dr. Ida who ministers heart. of questionable value, and some to them so patiently and kindly Tame in earth's paddock as her quotations are either carelessly that they say to one another, made or unfortunate. The book "The name of her God is Love." prize … does not live up to the promise Thank God, no paradise stands barred of its title and purpose. The play was recently given To entry, and I find it hard for the first time before the Fed- To be a Christian, as I said. HUGH R. MONRO. eration of Women's Missionary Societies in Poughkeepsie. Dr. Hard and glorious and alone "Broken Guns." By Eleanor Holston Wm. Bancroft Hill, who has worth while! ROBERT E. SPEER. Brainard. 120 pp. $1.00. Friend- watched Dr. Ida by the roadside, ship Press, New York. 1937. reports, "It is full of the Indian The Romantic Isles – A Sketch of atmosphere, very life-like with the Church in the West Indies. By The author of this wholesome mingled humor and pathos; and John Levo. 88 pp. S. P. G. and junior book knows how to pic- it held the large audience from S. P. C. K. London. ture the peace and war issue start to finish. It can easily be vividly for children and to give presented by a small society as This is more than a sketch of them a good background for well as by a large one; and it missionary work in the West their thinking. makes a very effective mission- ary appeal." Indies. As a handbook for the The story begins with the outstudy of the West Indies it has break of the World War and Accidents Will Happen. By Winifred portrays briefly the experiences M. Pearce. 126 pp. Is. 3d. Pickmuch to commend it. From of soldiers who fought. We see ering and Inglis, London. 1937. Columbus on down through the the part greed plays in the makages explorers, pirates, traders ing of war; what propaganda is A very readable story of the and English settlers are shown and does; who are the true pa- son of an English archreologist triots; finally, how the author who accompanies his father to in a clear-cut background for believes that peace can become Iraq, meets with rather queer the picture. That picture is the a fact, and what boys and girls accidents, learns something of can do to make this possible. the country and more than a West Indian folk of today-their little about things that are worth physical, moral, educational and There are no footnotes or ref- while in life. Several illustra- erences. They are needed to tions add to its value for a boy economical status, as these fac- in his early "teens." There is tors have in many ways deter- substantiate such statements as: plenty of adventure and an added mined their religious develop- "The German and French air- spice of mystery. ment. men did not bomb enemy mu- nition plants by agreement, JAMES CANTINE. The motive of the writer is to show the part in this develop- ment played by English philan- thropy and missionary effort; and what still remains to be done. For the casual visitor to the Islands as well as for the student this little book has a de- cided value. JAMES CANTINE.

to Remember FOR SALE Obituary

February 9-Annual Meeting, Mis- 48 new black poplin pleated choir Bishop Isaac Lane, oldest Bishop sionary Review Publishing Co., New gowns, academic style, $3.76 each. of world Methodism, died December 5 York. All or part. Write at once. in Jackson, Tenn., at the age of 103. Bishop Lane was born in slavery, and March 4-World Day of Prayer. LOUIS J. LINDNER was 29 years old when Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation. He March 23-24-United Stewardship 426-MRW Seventh Avenue helped to found the Colored Methodist Council, Columbus, Ohio New York City Church, and later established Lane College for Negroes. The Isaac Lane April 28~General Conference, Meth- Dr. H. H. Kung, the prominent Memorial Hospital was organized in odist Episcopal Church, South, Christian Chinese statesman, brother- 1934 by citizens of Jackson to per- Birmingham, Ala. in-law of Madame Chiang Kai-shek, petuate his name and work. has been made the Premier of China. May 12-16-Southern Baptist Conven- Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek has *** tion, Richmond, Va. given up this position in order that he may devote all his time to the defence Dr. Leopold Cohn, founder and May 19-General Assembly, Presby- of his country against the Japanese. former president of the American terian Church in U. S., Meridian, Board of Missions to the Jews, Inc., of Miss. *** Brooklyn, died recently. He was 75 years of age. Af':;er studying in the May 2S-General Assembly, United Miss Huang An-Ii, graduate of Yeshivas of Central Europe, Dr. Cohn Presbyterian Church of Nor t h Yenching University, is the first came to America and shortly after his America, Cleveland, Ohio. woman ever to be appointed by the arrival became a Christian. He went Chinese Government to fill a position to Edinburgh where he studied at the May 26-General Assembly, Presby- in its diplomatic service. She has Free Church College and on his return terian Church in U. S. A., Philadel- been appointed third secretary to the became a Christian missionary to the phia, Pa. Chinese Embassy in London. Jews of the Brownsville section of Brooklyn. June 2-General Synod, Reformed *** Church in America, Asbury Park, *** N. J. Rev. Robert F. Chisholm has been appointed General Secretary of the Rev. David Wendel Carter, for- June lS-22-General Council of Con- National Bible Society of Scotland. merly a missionary of the Methodist gregational and Christian Churches, In his student days, he was an as- Episcopal Church South, died in Texas Beloit, Wisconsin. sistant in the Glasgow Mission to on September 3, 1937. He welit to .Jews, and was the first Scottish mis- Mexico as a missionary in 1882 and June 28-July 3-;-Twentiet):1 .Interna- sionary to the Jews in Transylvania. since his retirement has worked among tional ConventIOn on ChrIstian Edu- He will also assume the editorship of the Mexicans in Texas. He was a cation, Columbus, Ohio. the Quarterly Record. cultured and effective missionary who knew how to deal with all classes of Personal Items *** people.

Prof. Roy Smith, missionary pro- Rev. G. W. Ridout is making his The Presbyterian fessor in Kobe University of Com- third missionary evangelistic trip to merce, has been decorated by the Sout:l America. He will preach and A weekly religious newspaper in Emperor with the Fifth Order of the hold evangelistic meetings in Panama, its lo6th year of continuous pub- Sacred Treasure in recognition of his Peru, Bolivia, Chile, Argentina, Mon- lication under the same name. meritorious service as an educator. tevideo and Brazil. Dr. Ridout will Professor Smith has been in Japan work mostly with the Methodist It is conservative and evangelsince 1903, and continuously in edu- churches and schools, but will also be cational work as an instructor in associated with missions of the Pres- ical, gets its news by telegraph English. byterians, Baptists, Friends, :til ,zarene and keeps abreast of the times. and Christian Alliance. *** It goes into every state of the PARENTS •.• Rev. Norman J. Smith, of Yonkers, Union, the District of Columbia, N. Y., has been called to be General In the Foreign Mission Field and U. S. possessions. Secretary of the American-European Fellowship 156 Fifth Avenue, New Endorse Calvert: School It goes to Asia and Africa, South York City. This society supports Home St:udy Courses Christian missionaries in Europe. America, Canada and New Zealand Mr. Smith will also be managing for Children and into twelve countries of Eueditor of The EurQ'J)ea.n Har'Vest Field. He will continue to act as Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- rope. General Secretary of the All-Russian tion Department, will give your child a Evangelical Christian Union and edi- superior elementary education ••• by mail, Subscription Price, • • – $2.50 tor of The Gospel in Russia (formerly regardless of where you may live. Mod- Ministerial Rate, • • – $2.00 edited by the late Rev. I. S. Prok- ern, approved courses from this famous hanoff). Previously, Mr. Smith was school are being used by parents allover .50c. ext,a—Canadian postage with the Russia Bible and Evangeliza- the world with outstanding success. $1.00 extra—foreign postage tion Society and formerly he was a district secretary of tl.e American Give your children the advantages of these THE PRESBYTERIAN Sunday School Union, at Richmond, interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, Va. and attractive materials. Instruction is 1217 Market Str••t, Philad.lphia, Pa. under the personal guidance of teachers in *** Calvert's prominent and successful private day school in Baltimore. Rev. and Mrs. Alva Harsh and Miss Mineva Neher, missionaries of the Write today for booklet of complete in- Church of the Brethren, mysteriously formation. Costs are low. disappeared from their station at Show Yang, Shansi, China, on December 2. These three missionaries disappeared on their way home from visiting a French family but up to date no definite information has been received about them.

Resurrection of the Human o.In Unusual 'W,.ew qJoolt on the A History of the Modern and Con-

Body. By Norman H. Camp. 12mo. temporary Far East. P. H. Clyde. 127 pp. Bible Institute Colportage D;st;ncti"e Truth ofChristianity ! 858 pp. $6. Prentice-Hall, New Assn. Chicago. 1937. York. The Resurrect:ion of There is much confusion in The Invasion of China by the Westthe minds of Christians as to the the Human Body ern World. E. R. Hughes. 324 pp. time, form and nature of the 15s. A. & C. Black. London. resurrection. Even Evangelical by Bible students differ in their in- NORMAN H. CAMP Crisis in China: The Story of the terpretation of Bible passages. Author of Thinking With God, etc. Sian Mutiny. J. M. Bertram. Illus. Mr. Camp is an evangelistic 318 pp. lOs. 6d. Macmillan. Bible teacher, sponsored by the I s CHRIST now living in a human London. Moody Bible Institute. He is a body of flesh and bones? Where? clear thinker and firmly believes Will the bodies of all dead men be China at Work. Rudolf P. Hommel. that the only definite information raised from the grave? When? Can 366 pp. $5. John Day. New York. on the resurrectiQn Is found in Christians distinguish between truth the Christian Scriptures. He and error? How? These and other China Through a College Window. here presents clearly the case for vital questions considered in this timely William Sewell. 183 pp. 28. 6d. the physical resurrection of book on the outstanding message of London. Edinburgh House Press. Jesus Christ and of all believers the early Church. in Christ. His argument is based China Faces the Storm. Ronald on both Old and New Testaments Bound in blue cloth, stamped in gold; Rees. 158 pp. 28. Edinburgh bu.t he also appeals to the testi- 127 pages; attractive two-color jacket; House Press. London. monies of godly men and to the 75 cents. Order Your Copy Now! reasonableness of the belief Stone-Gateway and the Flowery found from the study of the The Bible Institute Colportage Association Miao. W. H. Hudspeth. Illus. analogies of nature, the desires 848 North Wells Street, Chicago 87 pp. ls. C&rgate Press. London. of the human heart and the justice of God. Christians will find For the Mountains – An Autobiog- On the Bombay Coast and Deccan: this study rewarding. raphy. William Goodell Frost. 352 The Origin and History of the pp. $3. Revell. New York. Bombay Diocese; W. Ashley-Brown. Medical Missions at Work. H. P. Illus. 280 pp. 8s. 6d. S. P. C. K. Thomson. 82 pp. 18. S. P. G., The Growing Menace of the "Social London. London. 1937. Gospel." J. E. Conant. 72 pp B. I. C. A. Chicago. A Tribe in Transition. D. N. Ma- A compact little book giving jumdar. Illus. 216 pp. lOs. 6d. vivid glimpses of the wide range The House on the Island. Grace Longmans. London. of medical missionary work Pettman. 182 pp. lB. 6el. Pickerfrom African huts to well devel- ing & Inglis. London. History of the Arabs. Philip K. oped medical schools in China. Hitti. Illus. 767 pp. $10.50. Mac- Pioneering, hospital work, nurse Happy Though Poor. Donald Grey millan. London and New York. training, public health and re- Barnhouse. 95 pp. ls. Pickering search all come in for attention. & Inglis. Londc;m. Iraq: A Study in Political Develop- It is primarily a book of descrip- ment. P. W. Ireland. Illus. 509 tions and narratives, us i n g Along an Indian Road. A Play. pp. 15s. Cape. London. plenty of first-hand "Close-ups," Mrs. Martin de Wolfe. 5 cents. rather than a discussion of prob- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- African Genesis. Leo Frobenius and lem and policies, or of the phi- sions, Reformed Church in America, D. C. Foz. 236 pp. $3.75. Stacklosophy of medical missions. New York; and Hilda L. Olson, pole Sons. New York. However, the last chapter on Rockport, Mass. "The Meaning and the Motive" Black Hamlet: The Mind of an Afbrings out the Christ-like basis Poems of Faith. Edith E. McGee. rican Negro revealed by Psychoand demonstration of medical 39 pp. $1.00. Stratford Press. analysis. Wulf Sachs. 280 pp. missions with special focus. It Boston. lOs. 6d. Bles. London. is a very readable book with many usable stories. The Resurrection of the Human The Republics of South America: Body. Norman H. Camp. 127 pp. A Political, Economic and Cultural E. M. DODD. 75 cents. B. I. C. A. Chicago. Survey. 374 pp. 21s. Oxford Uni- versity Press. London. New Books Twelve Brave Boys Who Became Famous Men. Esther E. Enoch. Religion and Social Organization in Christian Faith and the Science of 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Central Polynesia. R. W. William- Today. J. H. Morrison. 228 pp. London. son. Edited by Ralph Piddington. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 372 pp. 258. Cambridge University Why Do I Believe the Bible Is God's Press. London. A Christian Layman's Handbook. Word? William Dallmann. 75 Robert M. Kurtz. 72 pp. 50 cents. cents. 138 pp. Concordia Pub. Co., 1938. Course in Bible Prophecy American Tract Society. New York. St. Louis. God's Program for the Future Windows of the World. Life of A Scriptural Study Each Week—52 Lesson,. Alfred H. Burton. F. W. Pitt. What Prophecy Is, How It Can Be Inlerpretf'd, Its 28. 6d. 162 pp. Pickering & Inglis. Belationahip to the Jew, the Gentile, and. the Church. London. Send 15c in stamps for current issue_ A Year of Children's Sermons. Jos- eph A. Schofield, Jr. $1.50. 192 pp. HRISTIAN PUBLICATlON5.IN<: Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 1502 II. Third Street, Harrisburg, Pa. Sidney James Wells Clark: A Vision of Foreign Missions. Roland Allen. 170 pp. 28. 6d. World Dominion Press. New York and London.

Henry T. Hodgkin: A Memoir. H. G. Wood. Illus. 281 pp. 58. Student Christian Movement Press. London.

~(J.NoiMi44 THE MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER Editorial••-Vita Nuova Duncan B. Macdonald Vivat, Crescat, Floreat Julius Richter Islam: An Interpretation Edwin E. Calverley The Problem of Central Asia (plate) Ernest E. Grimwood The Conciliatory Tone of Ibn 'Arabi Edward J. Jurji The Story of the Ka'ba Grant Alexander A New Day in Northern Nigeria A. H. Locke Verses Missing from the Qur'an Arthur Jeffery Mullah Sa'eed of Sena Frederick G. Coan Moslems in London. • • • • J. E. Buglry Book Reviews••• Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster ••-.~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~o(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1% Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF INDIA By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character; forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book will be ready early in February.

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. From 1850 to 1855. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. Ten Years of Independent Work. IV. Life in New York, 1840-1844. XIV. The Bombay Guardian. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. Relations with the American Board. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. Association with the Methodist Church. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. Bowen as a Writer. XVIII. Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin. VIII. His Missionary Appointment. XIX. Closing Testimony. IX. The Voyage to IndIa, 1847. X. Beginning Missionary Work.

This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 186 Fifth Avenue. New York

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1936

1936

?2e QmefticaK 9ftO ?2umbeft BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS Charles H. Wesley HELPS AND HINDRANCES TO PROGRESS Reverdy C. Ransom TWO GENERATIONS SINCE EMANCIPATION Monroe N. Work SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS Channing H. Tobias THE GREATEST NEED OF THE NEGRO C. L. Hill DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR Josephus R. Coan NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH TODAY Martin L. Harvey WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES L. L. Berry EXPERIENCE IN WORK WITH NEGROES Frederick L. Brownlee OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE John Little NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH J. S. Ledbetter 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember Mt. lAke Park, Md.–July 10-16. eial weekly periodical of the Meth-

Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., odist Episcopal Church, is one of a June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- Oakland, Md. number of Advocates published in dif- formed Church in America. Ro- ferent parts of the country with a chester, N. Y. Northfield, Mass.–July 6-14. total circulation of 170,000. Dr. Joy Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 is seventy-two years of age, having June 10-17 – Ann u a I Conference, Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. been born in Groton, Mass., and was Church of the Brethren. Hershey, graduated from Yale University in Pa. Southern California (Los Angeles)- 1885. He is still in good health and September 21-25. wields an effective pen. His successor, June 16-24-General Council of Con- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Dr. Harold Paul Sloan, was elected at gregational and Christian Churches. Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, ., . . the Quadrennial Conference of the Mass. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott Methodist Church held in Columbus, June 23-28-Christian Youth Council St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ohio, early in May. of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, missionary Winona lAke, lnd.–June 24-30. in Manchuria since 1897, will be the June 27-July 4-Geneva Summer Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 So. moderator of the general assembly of School for Missions. Lake Geneva, Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. the Presbyterian Church in Ireland Wisconsin. this year. Mr.- O'Neill is the author The Gospel in Print of several books which are a distinct June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary contribution to missionary literature. Conference and Annual Meeting of Sound Evangelical Literature the National Fellowship of Indian for the Million ••• Workers. College of Agriculture, Rev. William C. Kerr, who has Madison, Wis. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes served as Presbyterian missionary in Jor .11 .g••, cl……nd n••d., also Seoul, Korea, for 18 years, has been July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday' Bibles, Testllments, Gospel "portions" honored with the decoration of "the School Convention. Oslo, Norway. fourth order of merit with the sacred lind Hymn Books. CI. Suppli•• Eor Chri.- treasure" by Emperor Hirohito of July 9-August 12-Winona Latte' Japan. School of Theology. Winona Lake, ti.n Worlc.r.-colporters and eVllngelists ••• Ind. Rev. Nelson Bitton retired on April .specillily. CI. Book Mi..ion.ri•• w.nt.d 30th from office as Home Secretary August 16-23-World Missions'Insti- of the London Missionary Society tute, Chautauqua, New York. in every community, for entire or pllrt time; fllir finllncilll remunerlltion. CI. Work after thirty-eight years' service as missionary and secretary. One of the CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS Jound.d by D. L. MOODY in 189lJ. special'services he rendered was his OF MISSIONS -Th. M….g•• oJ Good Book. H.v.r visit to Samoa in 1932. Other activi- Die.- ties included participation in the Affiliated with the Council of Women L. M. S. China Council, the Anti- for Home Missions and the Com- Write to", Opium Campaign, associate editorship mittee on Women's Work, For- of the Chinese Recorder, as well as the eign Missions Conference Bibl. Inll:. Colportag. AII'n work of the Christian Literature So- • ciety of China. • • Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. 843 N. w.n., Chic.go Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Per.onal Item. Dr. David McConaughey, vicehoun St., Baltimore, M,d. chairman of the World's Stewardship Dr. M. T. Rankin. missionary Bethesda, Ohio–July 20-24. teacher in the Graves Theological Union, is now in Europe, having been Seminary at Canton, China, has been invited to address a series of steward- Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlin- elected secretary for the Orient of the shi:p "clinics" with church leaders in son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Southern Baptist Board, to serve as SWItzerland, France and Great Brit- a connecting link between the mis- Boulder, Colorado-June21-27. ain. Among the other gatherings he • • sioJts and the Board. is to speak on stewardship before the Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Adams St., Denver, Colo. • Church of Scotland.

Cha,utauqua, N. Y.-Institute of Dr. Roy G. Ross, a missionary sec- World Missions (August 16-23). retary of the Disciples' Church, has been elected executive secretary of the Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- International Council of Religious land Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md. … Education, to fill the position made Eaglesmere, Pa.–June26-July 3. vacant by the resilPlation of Dr. Hugh THAT TEACH Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby S. Magill. Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. THE BIBLE , Used in thousands of Sunday Schools Houston, Te~~ – September 28:" Oc- where leaders believe in the inspira- tober 2. ' , Miss Lillian Nichols, head of Hols- tion of God's Word. ton Institute, Songdo, Korea, has been Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 cited for 26 years of meritorious serv- FREE PROSPECTUS of department Highland, Houston, Texas. ice to this Methodist School. in which you are interested and sam- ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will lAke Geneva, Wis.–June 27-Jrily 4. *•* be sent on request. Desk MR-6. Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. Dr. James R. Joy, for 21 years Editor of The Christian Advocate of Minnesota, (Minneapolis,-St. Pa'l!-l)- the Methodist Episcopal Church, and September 21-25. ' previously eleven years assistant edi- tor under the late Dr. James M. Bulk- Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard,' ley, has announced his retirement 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, from editorial work on June 1st. Dr. Minn. Joy has held a position of large re- sponsibility and wide influence in the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July '25-Aug- church. His paper, which is the omust 1. '

Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dorantes Ave., San Francisco, Calif.

MISSIONARY Obituary

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mrs. Dan Crawford, widow of the .When your Call DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor famous Central Africa missionary who was author of "Thinking Black" comes from the East … VOL. LIX JUNE, 1936 No.6 and other volumes, died on April 13th. Mrs. Crawford went out with her SAIL BY P&O Publication and Business Office- husband 37 years ago to Luanza, Cen- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tral Africa, and there did effective Choose the convenient and traditional pioneer work. She was a wise coun- way, to whatever part of the East the Editorial and Executive Office- cillor and a remarkably able worker work of the Faith may take you … to 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. in Bi10le schools and in Gospel evan- Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, Entered as second-class matter at gelism which helped to transform so Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, many lives. The work is still carried China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under on as an independent mission, most East or South Africa. Just cross to Act of March 3, 1879. of the workers being associated with England by Cunard White Star and the Plymouth Brethren. sail from there in any Liner of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. great P & 0 fleet … including the new Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird Published monthly, except August. and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Dr. John C. Berry, distinguished most comfort of this western world, British agents – Marshall, Morgan medical missionary to Japan, who in- all the way East! and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, troduced the first trained nurse into London, E. C. 1 shilling pel' copy, that country, died in Worcester, Convenient through bookings can be arranged 10 shillings a year. Mass., February 8th, at the age of 89. by your local travel agent or any office of In addition to his medical work, Dr. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Berry was instrumental in effecting CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE LISHING CO., INC. a comprehensive and permanent work of prison reform in Japan. At a re- General Agents BOARD OF DIRECTORS cent convention of social workers in 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York ROBERT E. SPEER, President Tokyo, attended by 3,000 delegates, he A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vioo-President was hailed as the "Founder of Social WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Service in the Nation." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Dr. Judson C*. K* ing*, Baptist med- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ical missionary in the Belgian Congo, WILLIAM I. C'HAMBERL,oUN died March 27th, at Sona Bata. The crowning achievement of his mission- D. J. FANT ary service was the founding of Sona MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Bata Medical School in 1932.

WM. B. LIPPHARD J ames Cruic*ksh*ank*, of Cairo, as- Emc M. NORTH sistant to the Chief Mechanical Engi- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER neer of the Egyptian Railways, died February 10th. Mr. Cruickshank was Editorial Chat (Conc:uded on 3d Cover.) Here is our special number on the American Negro. It has food for The Presbyt:erian thought and prayer. Our readers will appreciate the ready response of the A weekly religious newspaper in authors who have contributed these papers in response to our invitation. . its lo6th year of continuous pub- It will lend additional interest if the reader can try to distinguish, from lication under the same name. the style and spirit and thoughts expressed, which are white of skin. It It is conservative and evangelwill be seen that color is only skin deep, provided that the soul has not ical, gets its news by telegraph been oppressed or embittered by injustice or lack of opportunity. and keeps abreast of the times.

Some of the important promised It goes into every state of the articles, we regret to say, have not reached us in time to be included. Union, the District of Columbia, These may be looked for in later issues of THE REVIEW. These articles and U. S. possessions. are intended to supp:ement the textbooks published by the Missionary It goes to Asia and Africa, South Education Movement for adults, young people and children of various America, Canada and New Zealand grades. They offer a large and rich and into twelve countries of ~u­ assortment. rope. *** Subscription Price, – BOUND VOLUMES WANTED Ministerial Rate, The library of Emory University, 50c. extra—Canadian postage Emory, Georgia, asks for the follow- $1.00 extra—Foreign postage ing numbers of THE REVIEW to complete its files: THE PRESBYTERIAN November and December, 1925. 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. January, February, May, July, 1926. January, 1927. December, 1929.

They might be interested to secure the entire years 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1929 in bound volumes.

Kindly write to Miss Elizabeth Royer, Librarian, Emory University, Emory, Georgia.

[273 ]

"Harper's Weekly" Drawing by 801

TYPICAL SCENE FROM NEGRO' CAMP MEETING IN THE SOUTH SIXTY YEARS AGO'

EAGER SEARCH FO'R KNO'WLEDGE~LO'RIMElR SCHOO'L, ED~STO' ISLAND, SO'UTH CARO'LINA EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS AMONG AMERICAN NEGROES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1936 Topics of the Times OUR INTEREST IN THE NEGRO The Negro is a living soul made capable of re- ceiving the impress of the likeness of Christ. There are more Negroes in the United States What then is the great hindrance to Negro dethan comprise the population of Egypt or Ethio- velopment in America? Undoubtedly it is racial pia or Siam. Many of these Negroes are as poor, prejudice and discrimination. We may not apas ignorant and as spiritually destitute as are the prove of it theoretically, or be ready to acknowlunderprivileged of many lands to whom we send edge it, but practically every white man is inmIsSIOnaries. Christians in these United States fluenced by this prejudice, especially in communihave a special responsibility for helping Amer- ties where Negroes are numerous. The reason ican Negroes since these people are descendents of for this discrimination is another matter. It is men and women who were taken from their na- not innate; children have no such prejudice until tive land by force and were brought to this coun- it is put into their minds by their elders or by try against their will to work for the white man some unpleasant and unreasoning experience.

without pay. Many of them were treated worse Negroes have racial characteristics which have than cattle. As a result of prejudice and lack of proved valuable assets to State and Church.

opportunity, multitudes of these Negroes are still Their natural good cheer and sense of humor, subject to unfair discrimination and their phys- their music and other talents, their ability to ical, mental and moral welfare are neglected. work, their devotion to those who show them kind- These conditions form a menace to health, social ness, and their religious sense and response to security and Christian progress in the communi- the Gospel of Christ, are all evidences of God in ties where these people live, not because they are them. Negroes but because their ignorance and the crowded, unsanitary, one-room cabins cannot but The study of the Negro is worth while. The spread physical and moral disease–whether they mission books of the year and this number of are inhabited by white folk or black. THE REVIEW provide the opportunity. Here are set forth the characteristics of the race, the prog- But such a condition is not characteristic of all ress made in the past two generations, the great Negro communities today. With good, steady achievem~nts of individual Negroes and the posjobs, an opportunity for education, and fair treat- sibilities for advance. Such a study will increase ment, the Negro has proved his ability to advance interracial understanding and sympathy and and to serve his generation unselfishly and effec- should stir Christians with a determination to tively. Such men of African descent as J. E. K. give adequate economic and educational oppor- Aggrey, Chief Khama, Bishop Samuel Crowther, tunities, to promote social justice and to recog- Paul Lawrence Dunbar, Booker T. Washington, nize the Negro as a brother man. There is no Richard R. Moton, and hundreds of other Negro reason to obliterate social barriers or to advocate men and women, are proof of what valuable an interracial marriage. The most intelligent Neasset to humanity the African may be. America groes do not desire such a movement but they ask, is indebted to the race for service in many lines and have a right to expect, equality of opportuand everywhere they may be an asset to the nity, impartial justice, friendliness and Christnation. like interest in their temporal and eternal wel- fare.

[275 ]

ETHIOPIA – A PREY solini has proclaimed religious liberty, as Haile The Empire of Ethiopia, practically the last in- Selassie had done, but experience in other Italian dependent African-ruled territory, has finally be- colonies does not give great encouragement to come a prey to the Roman Eagle. With the fall hope that the ten Protestant societies, with some of Addis Ababa, the capital, on May 3d, and the one hundred and forty missionaries working in flight of Emperor Haile Selassie to Palestine, thirty stations, will be free from interference or Ethiopian independence came to an end and discrimination. No Protestant missions are per- Premier Mussolini has declared the country to be mitted in Italian Somaliland or in Tripoli and Italian territory. The victory, after seven the few mission workers in Eritrea have been exmonths' warfare, brings no honor or credit to pelled. If the Italian Evangelical churches were Mussolini and the Italian armies. A strong na- strong enough they might be able to establish tion, with an effective army and navy, equipped work in Ethiopia. with modern guns, tanks, airplanes and gas bombs, has indeed overcome a weak but brave The unofficial plan, outlined in Rome for the nation which had an untrained army, no navy, conquered territory, includes the following proand almost no modern military equipment. The visions: Italians have descended like wolves upon a sheepfold. This conquest of a weaker member of the 1. Native chiefs, with Italian civil commis- League of Nations, by an aggressive and self- sioners and district military commanders, are to seeking conqueror belonging to the same League, be set up in each province. There is no thought has again revealed the ineffectiveness of the of continuing an even nominal native dynasty, as League and their inability to cooperate unselfishly the Japanese have done in Manchukuo.

2. Civil and religious liberty is proclaimed, with the abolition of slavery.

in order to stop a strong nation from violating 3. A native mercenary army, under Italian of- covenants. Partial trade "sanctions" and moral ficers, may be organized to police the country as disapproval have not been effective, but a united in other colonies.

stand by members of the League, backed by mili- 4. Roads, airports and a new railway will be tary measures, would no doubt have put a stop to built, and commerce will be developed.

Italy's program. America, like the other Euro- Dr. Charles J. Rolls, a representative of the pean' nations, was unwilling to resort to war to Sudan Interior Mission, who recently visited make the League covenants effective. Ethiopia during the Italian invasion, writes as follows in the Evangelical Christian: The rainy season and the roadless mountains were Ethiopia's best natural defences but these Italy deems the best course to take for reforming failed to stop airplanes equipped with machine Ethiopia is to conquer its people by atrocious warfare guns and bombs. Without respect of persons, that violates more princip:es of righteousness than all the non-combatants and Red Cross units suffered wrongs she declares need to be eliminated. . . . The Di- along with the military forces. Two missionaries vine method of transforming a people is not by bombs and were killed accidentally-Dr. Hockman by a bomb, ·tanks and by turning machine gun-fire from airplanes on villages and Red Cross units, but by opening up wells of and an Adventist, Mrs. Stadin, by a stray bullet. Salvation. Several Red Cross workers were also killed or wounded. WHAT IS WRONG WITH AMERICA? The terms of conquest have not yet been pro- claimed. Italy has promised to give Ethiopia a Views as to the present situation in North more stable modern government than was pos- America, and in the world at large, vary accord- sible for Haile Selassie and his tribal chiefs. This ing to the chief interests and viewpoints of critics.

will depend on the Italian's ability to win the co- Newspaper and magazine articles, sermons and operation of the people and their ability to pay the addresses are full of warnings or optimistic state- cost of good colonial government. Their experi- ments as to the political, economic, social and re- ence in Eritrea, Somaliland and Tripoli does not ligious outlook. That many things are wrong and give much reason for confidence. Slavery has should be corrected all will agree but there are already been abolished by Italian decree, as Haile differences of opinion on the causes and the rem- Selassie had already attempted to do. Lake Tana, edy. Those who are committed to God and His the headwaters of the Blue Nile, will be a point standards for-life, as ~evealed in the Bible, gen- of friction with Egypt and Great Britain and in- erally agree that there has been a great lowering ternational trade presents many a problem. The of moral standards and a disturbing failure in nations of the League have thus far refused to religious education of the youth of the present acknowledge Italian sovereignty. generation. The results are seen in many ways, The effect of Italian occupation on Protestant especially in the lawless attitude of youth, even missionary work, it is difficult to foretell. Mus- of the so-called "best families," toward all restric-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tion in what they consider personal liberty-as to are expected to include the following speakers- speed limits, use of intoxicants, marriage and sex- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, author of "The life, property rights, tax returns and the laws of Christ of Every Road"; Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well- God. The best thing about the youth today as a known Chinese Christian leader; Dr. George W.

whole is probably their frankness and readiness Truett, of Dallas, Texas; President Albert W. to risk all to carry out whatever ideals they have. Beaven, of Colgate-Rochester Divinity School; But one of the greatest needs of the day is the Dr. George A. Buttrick, of New York; Dean Lynn training of the youth in respect for law, in rev- Harold Hough, of Drew Theological Seminary; erence for God, in knowledge of His revealed will, Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, of St. Louis; Bishop Arthur J. and in self-discipline and the putting of first Moore, of San Antonio, Texas; Rev. Daniel A. Poling, of New York; Miss Muriel Lester, of things first. Dr. William Merrill Vories, founder of the Omi- London, and some twenty others. Hachiman Mission, Japan, has recently revisited The purpose of the Mission is stated briefly as America and has traveled extensively over the follows: country. Like Mrs. E. Stanley Jones, he is dis- The Mission shall therefore seek to teach and preach in turbed by the signs of retrogression in the spirit- its fulness the Gospel of our common Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to confront through group contacts and uallife of the people-especially in women. Form- public meetings as well the clear thought and courageous erly they were the moral backbone of the country, will of the American people as their finer feelings and the spiritual strength of the Church and the chief best tradition; in a civilization which irreligion is on the promotors of its missionary work. Today Dr. verge of destroying, and in the midst of which it has Vories sees them generally spending lavishly on become an imperative necessity in the high cause of the cosmetics, cigarettes and strong drink, talking future that Christianity shou:d gird itself for a real freely of sex, living loosely and devoted more to struggle, to stress once more the reasonableness of the "bridge" and the theater than to children, their Christian faith in die Personal God, its aptness to the deepest needs and farthest aspirations of human life, and homes, or the church. He sees many churches life- its redemptive, creative power in the organizing and shaping of a bewildered society toward the standards and less and preachers too often seeking popularity ideals of the Kingdom of God. with men, rather than desiring to be true prophets of God; he notes the absence of a clear and effec- The emphasis will be upon the Gospel of Christ tive message of salvation for this sin-sick and dis- as the unchanging need of every age and espetracted world. Even Christians are charged with having forgotten their chief business in life-the cially needed to solve the problems of the present carrying forward of Christ's work-and of being day. guilty of settling down to ease or hopeless discouragement. Christians everywhere are requested to pray earnestly that the blessing of God shall be upon But in the youth of today and tomorrow we the undertaking and the workers; and for the find cause for real encouragement-if they can be revival of true Christian faith and spiritual life turned Christward. There are signs of awakening in this time of crisis and the world's need. here and there among them, bOut with powerful materialistic forces holding them back or drag- Preparations for this Preaching campaign will ging them down to ruin. The youth of today need be followed with prayerful interest. Clearly the new life, vision, an incentive to sacrificial service, Gospel of Christ needs to be preached more faithand wise, inspirational Christian leadership. The fully and powerfully than it is preached in most remedy for present evils can only be found in churches today. His power needs to be mani- Christ. fested by regenerated lives for more than is evident in most Christians in America. But a re- vival cannot be "worked up"; that experience must come by the power of the Holy Spirit, work- A NATIONAL PREACHING MISSION ing through lives surrendered to God. The suc- America needs a spiritual awakening. That cess of this or any other work for spiritual cannot be denied; but how is it to be brought awakening will not depend on organization or on about? In the autumn, between September 13th famous speakers; it must depend chiefly on four and December 9th, the Federal Council of things: Churches is planning a united campaign to deepen 1. The character of the messengers-whether Christian faith and life throughout North Amer- they are truly Spirit-filled men and women, with ica. A team of preachers will visit some twenty personal experience of Christ, a passion to win of the larger cities, spending four days in each men to Him, and a whole-hearted belief in the city, and holding popular mass meetings and power of the Gospel. .

smaller conferences in order to make an impact 2. The message they reach-whether it is truly on the spiritual life of the community. The teams the Gospel of Christ, unclouded with doubts, and

mixed with a discussion of international ques- sonal talks, (5) lantern lectures on the Life of Christ. Results were reported to be remarkable. tions, economic problems, social service and other In Hyderabad and elsewhere teams of preachsecondary considerations. ers and lay workers have distributed Gospel por- tions at melas, a cinema projector has been used 3. The receptive attitude of the audiences and to attract people and the Gospel was proclaimed in song. Many villages were visited and even the zeal of local workers-will their expectation those from high castes were reached in large numbers. be a thrill from eloquent preachers or will they The main points of the program for the movecome hungry for the Word of God and an ex- ment are: the observance of a special time of preparation, annual "Weeks of Witness," and the perience of new life in Christ. setting aside by each Council of two workers to forward the work; newspaper evangelism, Bible 4. The power of the Spirit of God must be evi- and tract distribution and preaching missions.

dent in speakers, committees, personal workers The Chhindwara Retreat for Prayer and Con- sideration of Mass Movements in Mid-India, held and hearers. Prayer and the "still small Voice" in 1935, calls attention to eleven principles to which they subscribe. It is possible today for in this enterprise are more important than preach- whole castes to be won for Jesus Christ. "We hold that the present situation is nothing less than ing. Vital personal work is more effective than a call from God to disciple entire castes number- ing hundreds of thousands of souls." Large popsermons that draw large crowds. The tfme to ulations have been christianized, not through the conversion of the upper castes first, but through begin to pray and prepare for a revival is now, that of the Depressed Classes. It is, therefore, wise strategy to concentrate attention on the more not next September; and the place is not in large approachable castes. To do this a greater mo- bility of missionary forces is needed. There meetings but in individual homes and hearts, on should be cooperation in revival, a reallocation of resources, and, in some cases, of territory. our knees. . Dependence must be placed on the preaching of FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISM IN INDIA God's Word. "We believe that merely living the Gospel, and mere humanitarian projects to relieve Christian leaders in India have united in a call human ignorance or suffering are, when taken for a definite Five-Year Evangelistic Forward alone, entirely inadequate to bring men and Movement, inaugurated by seven weeks of prep- women into the great salvation." At the same aration, in each district, with the following topics time, the convert must be enabled to give proper suggested, one for each week: expression of his new-found spiritual experiences among his neighbors. Following baptism, ade- 1. The primary duty of Christians to witness. quate instruction and guidance must be given to 2. Successful personal evangelism. new converts. Finally, the present opportunities 3. Churches and United Witness bearing. constitute a great call to all Christians for new 4. Witness of the Christian home. consecration. 5. Evangelism by literature. 6. Education and evangelism. The editor of The Indian Witness writes: 7. Evangelism and social service. "Everywhere Christians are found to be deeply This movement is being promoted by the Na- concerned with their own spiritual condition and .tional Christian Council of India, Burma and Cey- that of those around them. Everywhere we hear lon, which is calling all churches to witness in the hope expressed of a spiritual revival among their own areas. A definite aim and program is Christians…. Reports reach us of awakenings advocated "to enlist all Christians – men and in many place-s-in schools and churches and rewomen, students and officials, boys and girls – in treats. . . . If the Christians of India everyone great army of volunteer evangelists, each where will show the love of Christ in testimony bringing his or her own talent to the task. Some and through their lives, the blessings to themwill preach, others will sell Gospels, some will selves and to others will be innumerable." sing, still others will do personal work with individuals."

A special "Witness Week" has already been held in Dornakal, after which the field was divided into six parts under the care of six groups. Each had a leader and the congregations were divided into four age-groups. Children had banners made with these words inscribed in Telugu: "The Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world." The leaders met each morning for prayer and consultation, and in the evening went in groups to the villages assigned. The work consisted mainly of (1) distribution of handbills and tracts, (2) sale of Gospel portions, (3) witness bearing, (4) per-

Lights of Negro

By CHARLES H. WESLEY, Washington, D. C.

Professor of History in Howard University NEGROES have been associated with the changes, economic, religious and educational achievements of the American people from trends and cultural progress. These are beacon the earliest years, both as individuals and lights which point the way through the maze of as a racial group. One of the noted early explor- complex changes. ers and pioneers was Estevan who led an expedi- Population Changes-During the 'one hundred tion in the sixteenth century from Mexico into and forty years from 1790 to 1930 the Negroes the territory of the Southwest and discovered have increased from three-quarters of a million what we now call New Mexico and Arizona. From to nearly twelve millions. The increase from this period to the time when Matthew A. Henson, 1920 to 1930 was greater than the entire Negro a Negro, accompanied Commander Peary in his population in 1800. In 1860 the total number discovery of the North Pole, Negroes have been of Negroes was 4,441,830, and in 1930, it was associated with some of the outstanding American 11,891,143. In the meantime the percentage of pioneer efforts. From the time when twenty Ne- the Negro to the total population has shown a groes were brought to Jamestown, Virginia, in decrease, from 19.3 per cent at the first census 1619 to the most recent of the developments in in 1790 to 9.7 per cent in 1930. the South, the Negro has helped with his labor in producing the agriculture and the economic Prior to 1910 about 89 per cent of the Negro and social life of the Southern states. From Cris- population lived in the South Atlantic and South pus Attucks, a Negro who shed the first blood Central states. A majority of these lived in the so-called Black Belt. In several counties the Ne- for the American cause in the Boston Massacre groes outnumbered the whites. In 1930 of the in 1770, to the Negro soldiers who fought in the total Negro population, 78.7 per cent were in the Civil War to the number of 178,000, the courage Southern states, whereas in 1910 they constituted of Negro troops has been highly praised. 90 per cent. In the last twenty~five years over In literature, song and cultural progress Ne- a million Negroes have left the farms for the cities groes have made distinct contributions to Ameri- of the South and over a million and a half have can civilization. They had also improved their migrated to the urban centers of the North. economic status and were engaged in numerous The greatest change in the distribution of the gainful pursuits prior to 1865. There were 59,557 Negroes came in the decade 1920-1930, during free Negroes in America at the first census in which there was a shift northward. This migra- 1790 and in seventy years this number increased tion began with the opening of the World War to 488,070. Contemporary observers stated that in 1914, and continued with the cessation of imthere were among them persons of "education, migrant labor and the rise of the demand for refinement, sound sense and correct morals." This Negro labor. The peak of this migratory moveis corroborated by the historical facts. ment was reached in1~17-1921. More than two- thirds of the increase in the Negro population It is absurd to assume that all the Negroes during the last two decades has taken place in the were degraded until the issuance of the Emanci- Northern states; but the percentage of Negroes pation Proclamation and the passage of the Thir- teenth Amendment. There were inefficient and in the North in 1930 was only 3.3 per cent. At unworthy Negroes just as there are the same the- same time over 40 per cent of the Negroes types in any group today. By their own efforts, were still in Georgia, Mississippi, Alabama, North and with the aid of sympathetic friends, indi- Carolina and Texas. The largest number of Nevidual free Negroes were attaining economic in- groes in the North are in Pennsylvania, New dependence and making personal progress before York and Illinois. 1865, when the group as a whole was made phys- Many believe that this newer distribution of ically free. Decades prior to this period, thou- Negroes will make the problem of their presence sands had freed themselves from human slavery among Southern whites less acute, but others and economic want. maintain that it has added to the strained race relations in some of the Northern and urban The Negro's progress since emancipation centers. Wherever toleration and Christian inshould be examined as it relates to population [279 ]

fluences have been at work the change has been cent were Negroes, the percentage of Negroes on ultimately beneficial to the Negroes and the com- relief in proportion to the population, being almunities have registered no loss by their presence. most twice that of the whites. In January, 1935, The dangers have been found to be more imagi- there were 3,500,000 Negroes in families receivnary than real. ing relief or 29 per cent of the entire Negropop- ulation. This is an indication of the deepening of Economic Progress-The aggregate wealth of the economic plight of black Americans. While the Negroes has increased from 1860 to the pres- 20 to 25 per cent of the white workers are un- employed today, from 40 to 50 per cent of the TYPICAL HOME OF A NEGRO TENANT FARMER Negro workers are unemployed. There has been IN THE SOllTH progress, but there has also been retrogression.

ent time from about $20,000,000 to perhaps $2,- Just after emancipation there was only one 000,000,000 or about 100 times. There were about bank in which Negroes were active as workers 20,000 farms operated independently by Negroes and depositors. The Freedman's Savings Bank in 1865. Now they operate about 880,000 farms. had white officials until the last year when it was In 1920 there were 925,608 Negro farmers who almost ready to fail and Negro officials were inoperated 41,432,182 acres, 23.6 per cent being troduced. In 1924 there were 73 Negro banks owners. Ten years later (1930) the Negro farm- with $6,250,000 in capital and $20,000,000 in reers had decreased to 882,850 and their acres in sources. Some of these banks are still in active operation had decreased to 37,597,132. operation, although they operate on small capital. Negro life insurance companies have enjoyed un- The depression, together with the accompany- precedented growth and expansion from 1920 to ing hard economic times, was responsible for these 1929, when difficulties began. Fifteen companies decreases in the usual upward trends in Negro operated old line legal reserve insurance in 1920, agricultural life. The crop reduction program, with policyholders' surplus in excess of $100,000; tenant evictions and unemployment for Negro in 1935 these had decreased to eight; seven had agricultural workers have made these conditions disappeared, three had failed, three had amalgaworse, especially among sharecroppers and tenants. Negro land tenantry as a result of fore- MODERN TYPE OF NEGRO HOME IN THE CITY closures has influenced the formation of sharecroppers' unions and of cooperative associations mated, one had changed to a mutual company. upon racial and interracial bases. The capital and surplus of these fifteen companies in 1929 was $2,903,228 and in 1935 was $2,046,- Of the gainfully employed Negroes in 1930, of 214. These companies have given opportunities whom there were 5,503,532, there was 36.1o/e to Negroes for experience in business managewho were engaged in agriculture and 63.9 per ment and control, and have given employment to cent in industrial and urban occupations. There hundreds of young Negro college graduates. has thus developed a trend towards industrial life. The factory workers have increased continuously, and the period since the World War has brought about a more extensive increase of semi-skilled and skilled workers. The labor unions, however, have not welcomed Negro workers and some unions have excluded them.

Since the economic crisis of 1929, the numbers upon relief have increased so that in 1933, there were approximately 13,600,000 persons on relief, of which 81.3 per cent were white and 16.7 per

1936J BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

Negro retail business has greatly increased College graduates continue to enter the ministry, since emancipation. In 1865, it was estimated and while there are relatively more Negro min- that there were 2,100 Negro business concerns, isters than white, in proportion to the popula- and in 1936 there were over 70,000, with sales tion, it is also a fact that there has been an ad- amounting to over $100,000,000 in 1930. The vance in the intelligence of the Negro ministers.

principal businesses were grocery stores, 'filling However, only 38 per cent of the pastors of Negro stations, restaurants and lunch rooms, tobacco churches are either college or seminary graduates.

There were 42,585 Negro churches at the last religious census. The Negro membership was 5,203,487, or 9.5 per cent of all church members in the United States. These members were dis- tributed among the denominations as follows: Negro Baptists, 61.4 per cent; African Methodist Episcopal Church, 10.5 per cent; African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, 8.8 per cent; Epis- copal Church, 6.4 per cent; Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3.9 per cent; Roman Catholic Church, 2.4 per cent; Protestant Episcopal, 1 per cent; and all other denomihations, 5.6 per cent.

These churches contribute annually over $250,000 to home missions and over $150,000 to foreign missions. There are large denominational publi- cation houses furnishing these congregations with RURAL NEGRO CHURCH RECONSTRUCTED religious literature. FROM AK OLD BARN Education-In 1860, the vast majority of the stores', and barber shops. These serve especially Negroes were illiterate. Decade by decade, this the Negro communities of the large urban centers has been reduced so that by 1930 Negro illiteracy and give employment to hundreds who would find was only 16.3 per cent. Of these illiterates, 93.6 difficulty in obtaining employment in similar fields per cent were in the South. This reduction in in the older American stores. illiteracy has been made in spite of the fact that the Negro separate schools have been invariably In spite of numerous handicaps Negroes have inferior to the white schools in the same areas. become a part of the economic life of the nation. Nineteen of the 48 states provide by law for the In agriculture, industry and business they have separation of the races in the schools; this has become more important factors with the passing years. Whether the present economic changes will make their lot better or worse is problemati- cal. It seems clearer each day, however, that their economic status is closely allied with that of the whites and that the interracial relations of whites and blacks on the lower economic levels are as important as these relations are for the higher levels.

Religion-It is difficult to chronicle the advance in religion, which is often personal in its opera- tion rather than organizational. There are fac- tors other than numbers which deserve considera- tion. The total number of Negro church mem- bers, according to the most recent figures, is a 5,187,500 in a total Negro population of 11,891,- 143. This leaves non-church population of 6,703,643 Negroes. All agree, however, that as a group, Negroes have been fundamentally religious A MODERN NEGRO RURAL CHURCH and have responded readily to religious appeals. resulted in gross inequalities in expenditures and There has been a continuous advance since free- equipment. For instance, in 1930 the per capita dom in the methods and improved practices in expenditure for the average white child enrolled religious worship. Less emotion and more rea- in schools where separation was mandatory was son are shown today. $44.31, while the per capita expenditure for the The Negro ministry has improved in quality average Negro child was only $12.57. During as well as in numbers since the days of slavery. the past 30 years these disparities between ex-

penditures for the education of whites and Ne- is regarded as the highest degree conferred by groes have increased more than fourfold. These any university. There were 16 of these degrees increasing inequalities are reflected in Negro given in the natural sciences, 15 in the social sci- crime, delinquency and maladjustment. It is un- ences and 14 in the languages including English.

fortunate that these are placed to the Negro's White friends have contributed directly and discredit as a race rather than to the conditions indirectly to the progress of Negro education, and out of which these results arise. In spite of this seven educational foundations have worked for discrepancy, there has been remarkable improve- the advancement of Negro education in the South ment and cooperation between white and colored since the Civil War. They are the Peabody Edupeople in the extension and development of Negro cation Fund, the John F. Slater Fund, the Geneducation. eral Education Board, the Anna T. Jeanes Foun- There are about 25,000 Negro students in insti- dation, the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Julius Rosen- tutions above high school; 22,500 are in Negro wald Fund and the Commission on Interracial institutions, while there are about 250,000 white Cooperation. These foundations have brought students in the colleges of the South where the inspiration, expert direction and material support average ratio of whites to Negroes is about 4 to to the education of Negroes when it was greatly 1. It should be especially noted that there is not neglected.

one state-supported institution in the Southern Negroes have contributed more than $3,000,000 states in which Negr~es may be admitted to pur- for the support of their schools, it has been esti- sue either graduate or professional education. mated, yet this is only a fraction of the pos- Due to court action, brought last year by the Na- sibility. The Negro religious denominations sup- tional Association for the Advancement of Col- port about 175 schools; the African Methodist ored People, a Negro student was admitted for Episcopal Church contributes about $500,000 an- this school-year to the University of Maryland nually to its schools and colleges. Assistance is Law School. State support of Negro mechanical also given by the Negroes of local communities and agricultural state colleges and normal schools to the building and maintenance of schoolhouses has been increasing year by year, although'their and social organizations.

support is by no means proportionate to the taxes Cultural Progress-Politics, literature, art, mupaid by Negroes or to their educational needs. sic, amusements and organized social efforts have Advance in Education shown a marked advance. Though at first wedded to the Republican party by tradition and by an In spite of these limitations Negro education acknowledged debt, the Negroes today are voting has continued to advance. In 1865 there were and working for every ticket as American citi- very few schools for Negroes, but there are today zens. There are some so-called radicals who are about 25,000 elementary schools, 1,400 high stimUlating the thought of Negro life as never schools, 500 universities, colleges and normal before and a Negro was selected as the candidate schools. There were less than 600 Negro teachers of the Communist Party for the Vice-Presidency in 1865 but today there are more than 50,000 of the United States in 1932. But there are rela- Negro teachers with approximately less than 500 tively few Communists among Negroes at present.

white persons teaching Negroes exclusively. Col- In literature, there is a Renaissance of producleges for Negroes are gradually being placed un- tion which since the WorId War is most noticeder the control of Negro officials and teachers. able. Poetry, novels and volumes of serious In the days immediately following the Civil War, scholarship are pouring off the press, until the white teachers volunteered for service in Negro few published prior to this period may seem very education and through the subsequent years there small. In art, always the last of civilizing activihas been a continuance of this service, but as ties to appear, individual attainments are beginemployment for Negroes becomes more restricted ning to be made. The names of H. O. Tanner, E. and opportunities for whites among their own M. Bannister, R. S. Duncanson, William Edward group are more general, there is a tendency to Scott, Meta Warrick, May Howard Jackson, Aureplace white presidents and teachers with Ne- gusta Savage, Edmonia Lewis-these are the new groes in Negro schools. evidences ot distinction in this field. In music, In the decade 1860-1870, there were only 44 attainments were made prior to freedom in the Negro college graduates; but from 1900 to 1910 folk melodies, the work songs, the minstrel songs there were 1,613 and in the one year 1925, there -which are the original contributions of the Ne- were 675, who received the bachelor's degree. gro to American life. Negro musicians, among This number has steadily increased. Prior to whom are H. T. Burleigh, Roland Hayes, Marion 1931 sixty Negroes (52 male, 8 female), have Anderson, J. Rosamond Johnson, Nathaniel Dett, gained the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, which William Dawson, William Grant Still and others

BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

are using these themes very effectively in public A MODERN NEGRO CHURCH RElCREATIONAL CENTER presentations.

Great advances may be noted in the publication of newspapers and magazines. One has only to look at the Negro newspapers of twenty years ago and the same papers today, or to have visited the pUblication plants of twenty years ago and then compare them with the plants today in order to note the advance.

Many eloquent white spokesmen and courageous leaders have shown the measures of the Negro's advancement. They have spoken with great respect of Booker T. Washington who has left a deep impression upon American education. Richard Allen, Frederick Douglass, James Varick, Daniel A. Payne, J. W. C. Pennington, Soujourner Truth, Harriett Tubman, J. C. Price, M. C. B. Mason and hundreds of others, in the church and in public activities of various types, have demonstrated the capacities of the Negro for citizenship and the privileges within the gift of the nation.

Behind these individual leaders, there are the masses who, through social organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., theY. W. C. A., fraternal organizations and welfare associations, are giving continuous evidence of a progressive advancement. These beacon lights in Negro life should not be neglected. Let us face these neglected beams of light as we express the fervent hope that the spirit of Christian brotherhood may make possible greater achievements by the Negro and by.all minority social groups in American life.

The Word of God as a Missionary Man is sometimes bound, "but the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter man do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak nor weary, needs no rest and is unaffected by climate, diet or local surroundings.

A stranger alike to external hardship of internal disquiet, this Messenger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim nor stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as. to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution nor destroyed by violence.

It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power and to be life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4: 12; 1 Peter 1: 23; James 1: 21.) The history of missions puts these claims to the test and proves God's Book to be his chosen channel whereby his Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, his Word has often won its triumphs.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

THE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL ON WHEELS Reaching the Negroes where they live and teaching them how to live better THE STRONG GO ON!

By EDWARD E. BLAKE, Washington, D. C., in Twentieth Century Progress In the fight 'twixt Truth and Error when the As the surging battle thickens, and the cohorts of Right opposes Wrong; the foe When the friends of Light seem weakest and the Make assault with seeming triumph dealing heavy hosts of Darkness strong; blow on blow; When the way grows harder, rougher, and the 'Spite of darkness, doubters, weaklings, and cor- clouds are black ahead; ruption's sordid crew; When the timid doubters question, and the weak- 'Spite of greedy, trimmers, traitors; with cour- lings stop with dread; ageous faithful few -the strong go on! -the strong fight on!

Though the Church deserts her standard and be- Still with faith in Truth triumphant and in Right. fore strong Error quails; dynamic, strong; When allies desert, surrender, and expected suc- Like the pow'rful few of Gideon crushed the many cor fails; weakly wrong; When the sneering liquor foeman hurls his shafts Mighty as the pen of Lincoln 'gainst dark Slav'ry's of bitter hate; futile sword; And through servile venal parties overwhelms the Ever forward, ever onward, battling Rum's sa- Ship of State; tanic horde; -the strong march on! -the strong go on-to vict.ory!

Helps and Handicaps to

By BISHOP REVERDY C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio President of the Fraternal Council of Negro Churches N EGROES and their white fellow country- twenty-four Negro religious denominations in the men are so closely bound together in the United States, not counting the hundreds of store- currents of our national life, that it is diffi- front churches and missions scattered through- cult to specify the "helps and handicaps" that out the country. These denominations have ap- may not apply equally to all groups. proximately six million members, but more than As a result of his inheritance from American six million Negroes in the United States do not chattel slavery, as well as from his present social belong to any church. These constitute both a and economic plight within the nation, the Negro problem and an opportunity, not only for the is encumbered with certain handicaps which, Negro church, but for all American Christians.

either through circumstances or design, apply Many grave problems confront both the Amer- particularly to him. ican government and the church, but none is more No nation, not even in the days of the Apostles, serious and challenging than that which relates has ever had laid upon the steps of the altars of to the social, economic and political status of religion a race as susceptible to the appeal of the Americans of African descent. This question Gospel message as is the case in the United States. strikes at the heart and spirit of both American The Negroes brought here from Africa were in- democracy and American Christianity. The prob- deed crude material, fresh from the jungle and lem is not so much one of evangelism as one of the desert, with no sacred books, no written sys- freedom, justice and opportunity. American tem of ethics, science or philosophy. They were Christians must face the question of applying the a highly emotional people of vivid imagination, Gospel of Christ to uphold the spirit of 'American warm in their friendships, eager to respond to democracy in the vital test of the social status cordial overtures, and filling with music, laughter and economic opportunities of our Negro popula- and song the days of their captivity in a strange tion. It strikes a disturbing note when, either land. Within the past three hundred years, what from the rostrum or the printed page, this whole is the harvest of souls gathered from a so-called question is stripped of its disguises and we are "heathen" or "inferior" people by American forced to look upon it as millions are compelled to Christians? The American Indian has given see it for what it is, every day of their lives.

Christianity a negligible, a cold and indifferent Americans at heart desire the progress and response; on the other hand, in the face of denial well-being of all groups of citizens; and in the in the beginning, the Negro, as a slave, almost spirit of Christ, particularly in the case of the immediately sought to become a baptized member Negro, we have gone far to assist that progress.

of the Christian Church. It seems a providence There is nothing more beautiful in history than of God that the Negro, among the most backward the service rendered by the consecrated white of the races of men, should be linked, almost from men ap.d women who went south at the close of the beginning, with the birth of American de- the Civil War, under the auspices of the American mocracy and should be brought under the in- Missionary Society and boards of some of the re- fluence of American Christianity. ligious denominations, to prepare the recently lib- The Negro population of the United States to- erated slaves for the duties and responsibilities of day is three times larger than the entire popula- citizenship. Many of these young men and wom- tion of the United States in 1787 when our Fed- en, in complete self-forgetfulness, remained until eral Constitution was framed. Today, Negroes they grew gray in that constructive service. Their in North America number about twice the entire action touched the heart of philanthropy, it en- population of the New England states. There are couraged statesmanship, it stirred aspiration, three times as many Negroes in the United States and gave hope and courage to an aspiring race.

as there are Jews. They make up a population As the result of this Christian service, we have six times larger than the Indian, Mexican, Jap- in the United States today 118 Negro colleges, anese, Chinese and Filipinos combined. There are where, in the year 1933, there were 54,166 stu- [285 ]

dents. In 1935, the degree of B.A. or B.S. was braries in some of the states, and in but few granted to more than three thousand Negroes. places may they have free access to witness the There are more than four thousand practicing best plays, hear the 'best music and see the great Negro physicians and surgeons, and more than works of art. All of these handicaps are being fifty thousand Negro school teachers in the United increasingly overcome by efforts on the part of States. This is but a part of the leadership being Negroes through the churches, schools and social furnished within the race to permeate and uplift agencies as well as through a growing culture the entire mass of the people. Of course, it is and a freer expression of the mind and spirit in inadequate, but is none the less a miracle wrought the realm of music and the arts. by the Christian spirit and cooperation of white men and women who started the work amid the "For" or "With" the Negroes wreckage of slave-pens and the dying embers of the Civil War. The schools and colleges established by white philanthropy for Negroes have been of inestima- 'Negro Christian Leadership ble value in assisting them to achieve a higher and better life, but today they fall short of the Negro Christian leadership, today, through mark by only doing things "for Negroes," instead catering too largely to the religious forms and of doing things "with Negroes," in the spirit of customs of the era of slavery, is losing its hold Christian cooperation and friendliness. The Neand influence over the growing body of intelli- gro educators may train the mind, but they cangence in the race as a whole. This group is not free the spirits of their people unless they largely drifting, without spiritual chart or com- are taught to openly challenge, by peaceful methpass, in peril of shipwreck, upon the rocks of in- ods, the degrading social and industrial conditions differentism, atheism or communism. They are that are thwarting or hindering their progress. the most fruitful soil in America for the seed of any doctrine that promises to give them social We should have some choice white men and and economic deliverance and opportunity. women on the faculty of every Negro school and college. Among the religious denominations, each Negro Christian leadership has not seriously one of their general boards, agencies or organizaassumed responsibility for the fact that almost tions should include some Colored men and womthe entire load of the social, moral and spiritual en of intelligence and understanding in its memrescue and guidance has been placed upon their bership and thus lead the way to unified shoulders.' Sympathetic friends may pray for cooperation and sympathetic understanding. them and extend material aid, but the actual personal contact and service must be performed by The most hopeful and forward-looking movethemselves. ment among Negro Christians is the "Fraternal Council of Negro Churches in the United States" If the Negro youth is to be educated in schools which was organized more than a year ago by and colleges, separate and apart from the white some of the leading representatives of all the youth,. and if religious training in Sunday schools distinctly independent Negro denominations. and the various young people's Christian organ- Without attempting to duplicate or parallel the izations is also the responsibility of the Negro work of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ teachers and leaders, a people so recently removed in America, some aims of the Fraternal Council from slavery, and still largely submerged in ig- of Negro Churches are, as stated in its "Annual norance and poverty, presents a problem and an Message to the Churches": opportunity sufficient to engage the heart of an angel. It seeks to become a rallying point for fearless action in behalf of the interests of our people where religious There are today approximately 1,500,000 -Negro beliefs and denominational interests and ambition shall youths in the United States between the ages of not be permitted to enter to divide our councils, and where ten and nineteen years. These bring us face to partisan and political divisions shall have no place. face with' the question of recreation and amusement. It is here that religious training and in- If the Negro Church is to survive, it must offer the :tfuence meet one of their earliest as well as se- Negro youth of today something more than a home in verest tests upon the life and character of the heaven. We urge our ministers to study their Bibles with youth of today. The common recreational facili- particular reference to the presentation of the teachings ties and outlets provided by public parks, swim- of Jesus, regarding social justice and brotherhood, and ming pools, bathing beaches and other centers of we call upon our own people, the Negroes of America, to recreation are denied to Negroes in the southern be more loyal to their churches of whatever denomination, states,.and they find themselves either unwelcome, to attend their services and abide by their rules. or flatly excluded, in other sections of the country. They may not have access to our main public li- We call upon ministers and lay members in all the churches to cross the boundary lines of their denomina- tionalism, to join the common task of working in the pres- ent to secure the future peace and justice, not only of our race, but of all underprivileged and oppressed. We aI'ilo urge that our people be encouraged to organize, wherever they can, to study and be instructed in the fundamentals

SOME HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO PROGRESS

of our social, political and economic life that they may do not touch his political disfranchisement or his properly understand their relations to American and world life. economic disinheritance. They hope to do so in Negroes left to themselves cannot assure the the long run, because they have the usual faith spiritual and moral future of the tens of thousands of Negro high school and college graduates in the power of education and moral suasion to who are to have the moral, social and spiritual leadership of this people in the next generation. soften the heart of the white man. This faith is As I see it, the question comes back primarily to one of social justice and economic opportunity. filled with many illusions, as such expectations To show to a people the fruits from a land they are not permitted to enter, to lift them up to heav- always are. However large the number of indien where they may see all the glories of business and economic opportunity, and then to cast them vidual white men who identify themselves comdown to the bitter hell of exclusion and denial intensifies the seriousness of America's most vital pletely with the Negro cause, the white race in problem. Unless the white American pUlpit rids itself of its silence and timidity and boldly faces America will not admit the Negro to equal rights the situation in the name of Christ, it is but a cross upon the backs of Negro Christian leader- if it is not forced to do so. Upon that point, one ship, the weight of which may cause them to faint, if not to despair. may speak with a dogmatism which all history We have among Negroes "a spiritual leadership justifies. that is intellectually weak; and an intellectual leadership that is spiritually weak." If we would If present conditions continue, both Commusee China, India and Africa brought to Christ, our Christian faith and service should first achieve nism and Socialism will increasingly appeal to the test of permitting six million Negro Christians to stand erect in every section of our com- Negroes, the people farthest down, and the most mon country, free to go forth unhindered and make their contribution to our national well-be- flagrantly disinherited. Communism offers racial, ing, unhindered in the avenues of social and economic opportunity and freedom. social and economic equality, and in Russia, it is The reason that Negroes are not a disappearing attempting to practice what it preaches. Chrisrace in America, but increase with each succeeding decade (Negro population census 1790 was tianity is founded upon the doctrine of goodwill, 757,208; in 1930, it was 11,891,141) is because both in slavery and freedom they have attained brotherhood, peace and love among all men. a fine technique in practicing non-resistance, without resorting either to noncooperation or violence. Never before in the history of the world was Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr in his book, "Moral Man and Immoral Society," says "It is hopeless for Christianity furnished with so complete a laborathe Negro to expect complete emancipation from the menial, social and economic position into tory for demonstrating these doctrines. All of which the white man has forced him, merely by trusting in the moral sense of the white race. the human ingredients are here, only awaiting The Negro schools, conducted under the aus- the kindling spark which alone can be struck by pices of white philanthropy, encourage individual Negroes to higher forms of self-realization; but the followers of Jesus, submitting themselves to they do not make a frontal attack upon the social injustices and political rights for the Negro with- God's transforming and overcoming power out arousing the antagonism of the whites. They try to enlarge, but they operate nevertheless with- through faith in Jesus Christ. The task and the in the limits of the "zones of agreement." test of Christianity in America is to absorb the This means that they secure minimum rights for the Negro such as better sanitation, police Negro into the' body of our society on the basis protection and more adequate schools. But they of justice, righteousness and good. will. Negroes are a peace-loving people. The spirit of the good neighbor pervades the race. How far mutual dependence and common poverty are responsible for this, I do not know. But grasping greed and insensibility to the condition of the weak and unfortunate is not a characteristic of the Negro race. The thing that sustained the Negro in slav- ery, the thing that brought him through the pe- riod of Reconstruction and the thing that chiefly sustains him now, is faith in God, faith in his future and faith in himself. Like Abraham, he has gone forth and continues to walk by faith, believing that God will give him a better heritage and a brighter day.

The Christiari hosts that are on duty all along the firing line against social, moral and spiritual.

foes, have in the Negro division a great army held in reserve. These soldiers of the Cross should be thoroughly trained, equipped and armed for active service in a battle that must be fought to a de- cisive conclusion. It may be, in the providence of God, the spiritual reinforcement they shall bring will strike the decisive blow to the forces that openly challenge the authority of the State and the strength and influence of the Christian Church. .

NEGRO POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES-1900 TO 1930 Section 1930 1920 ,1910 1900 Total ……………………….. . 11,891,143 10,463,131 9,827,763 8,833,994 The North ………………………. . 2,409,21S 1,472,309 1,027,674 880,771 The South ………………………. . 9,361,577 8,912,231 8,749,427 The West ……………………….. . 78,591 7,922,969 120,347 50,662 30,254 TOTAL AND NEGRO POPULATION BY STATES AND PER CENT OF NEGRO POPULATION IN EACH STATE IN 1930 States Total Negro Per Cent Negro PerCent Population Population Population Illiterate New England 1,096 0.1 4.8 890 0.2 3.9 Maine ……..•……………………. 797,423 568 0.2 4.9 1.2 5.4 New Hampshire …………………… . 465,293 52,365 1.4 8.1 Vermont ………………………. , .. . 359,611 9,913 1.8 4.9 Massachusetts …………………….. . 4,249,614 29.354 3.3 2.5 RhQde Island ……………… , …….. . 687,497 412,814 5.2 5.1 Connecticut …….. , …. ' ………….. . 1,606,903 208,828 4.5 4.2 431,257 Middle Atlantic 4.7 6.4 309,304 3.5 6.0 New york …………………………. 12,588,066 111,982 4.3 3.6 328,972 3.5 3.0 New Jersey ………… " …………… 4,041,334 169,453 0.4 4.4 Pennsylvania ………………………. 9,631,350 10,739 0.4 2.0 0.7 5.4 East North Central 9,445 6.2 8.8 17,380 0.1 3.4 Ohio ……………………………. . 6,646,697 223,840 0.1 2.2 Indiana …………………………. . 3,238,503 1.0 3.9 Illinois ………………………….. . 7,630,654 377 3.5 5.9 M~chiga~ ….•…………………….. 4,842,325 646 13,752 13.6 13.2 WISconSIn ………………………… . 2,939,006 66,344 16.9 11.4 27.1 4.1 West North Central 32,602 26.8 19.2 276,379 6.6 11.3 Minnesota ……………………….. . 2,563,953 132,068 29.0 20.6 Iowa …………………………….. . 2,470,939 650,165 45.6 26.9 Missouri …………………………. . 3,629,367 114,893 36.8 19.9 North Dakota …………………….. . 680,845 918,647 29.4 18.8 793,681 South Dakota …………………….. . 692,849 1,071,125 8.6 15.4 431,828 18.3 Nebraska ………………………… . 1,377,963 35.7 14.~ Kansas ………………………….. . 1,880,999 226,040 50.2 477,646 26.2 South Atlantic . 944,834 25.8 23.2 1,009,718 36.9 Delaware ………………………… . 238,380 J 6.1 478,463 7.2 23.3 Maryland ………………………… . 1,631,526 776,326 14.7 District of Columbia ………………… . 486,869 172,198 9.3 Virginia …………………………. . 2,421,851 854,964 0.2 13.4 0.1 West Virginia …………………….. . 1,729,205 1,256 0.6 4.6 North Carolina …… , ……………… . 3,170,276 668 1.1 4.2 South Carolina ……………………. . 1,738,765 0.7 4.2 1,250 2.5 3.9 Georgia ………………………….. . 2,908,506 11,828 0.2 0.6 6.0 Florida ………………………….. . 1,468,211 2,850 3.2 10,749 0.4 1.5 East South Central 0.2 1,108 1.4 2.9 Kentucky ………………………… . 2,614,589 516 2.2 3.1 Tennessee ………………………… . 2,616,556 6,840 A~ab:,-~a : ………………………… . 2,646,248 2,234 MISSISSIPPI ……………………….. . 2,009,821 81,048 West South Central Arkansas ………………………… . 1,854,482 'Louisiana ………………………… . 2,101,593 Oklahoma ………………………… . 2,396,040 Texas …………………………… . 5,824,715 Mountain Montana ………………………….'. 537,606 Idaho ……………………………. . 445,032 Wyoming ………………………… . 225,565 Colorado ……………………… , … . 1,035,791 New Mexico ………………………. . 423,317 Arizona …………………………. . 435,573 Utah ……………………………. . 507,847 Nevada ………………………….. . 91,058 Pacific Washington ………………………. . 1,563,396 Oregon ………….. , …………….. . 953,786 California ……………………….. . 5,677,251 NOTE: Thus the greatest Negro illiteracy is found in South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and North Carolina-where the Negroes form from 29 to 50 per cent of the PQPulation; the greatest literacy among Negroes is in Northern and Western States where they form only from one to four per cent of the total popUlation.

OF NEGROES IN THE TOTAL POPULATION, BY STATES

(District of Columbia, 27.1 per cent. not shown ~eparately on the map) CJ UNDER I m~ I TO 6 a 5 TO 12~ ~ 12" TO 2S 00 25 TO 37~ 37~ TO 60 50 AND OVER THE HEAVY LINES(_) SHOW Q£OCR"~HIC DIVISIONS Two G~nerations Since Emancipation By MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee, Alabama Editor of the Negro Year Book PROGRESS IN SEVENTY YEARS-1866-1936 W E ASSUME that individuals and groups do make progress. If one took into ac- Economic Progress- 1866 1936 Gain in Seventy count only what has happened to Ameri- Homes Owned …..•. 12,000 750,000 Ye(1J)"S can Negroes in the recent depression years he Farms Operated ….. 8,80,000 could easily present facts to indicate, at least 20,000 738,000 from an economic standpoint, that the group had 70,000 860,000 lost much of its gains of the previous decade. To Businesses Conducted . 2,100 $2,500,000,000 get a more accurate measure of the progress of 67,900 the Negro group in America it is necessary to Financial Strength … $20,000,000 $2,480,000,000 take a long time view. Seventy years (1866 to 1936) has elapsed since slavery was abolished in Educational Progress- 10 90 80 the United States and under freedom Negroes 15 800 785 have had opportunity, in spite of handicaps and Per Cent Literate ..•. 100,000 2,500,000 restrictions, to demonstrate their capabilities. Schools for Higher 600 55,000 2,400,000 $60,000 $65,000,000 54,41)0 We are too prone to measure achievements in Training* …….. . $700,000 $61,700,000 economic terms. There are other values-moral, Students in Pub I i c $80,000 $3,500,000 $64,940,000 spiritual and intellectual, to be taken into ac- $61,000,000 Schools ………. . Teachers in all Schools $3,420,000 Property for Higher Education …….. . Annual Expenditures for all Education .. Amount R a i sed by Negroes ……••..

Religious Progres8- Number of ChUrches .. 700 45,000 44,300 4,700,000 Communicants ….•.. 600,000 5,300,000 Sunday Schools …… 36,000 35,000 Sunday School Pupils • 1,000 2,200,000 2,150.000 50,000 $210,000,000 $208,500,000 Value Church Property $1,500,000 • Includes Public High Schools. count. These are difficult to present in a factual [289 ]

manner, but some indirect evidence of such prog- Years N umber Receiving gress is indicated in the emphasis which, through 1901-1905 the years, the group has placed upon home build- 1906-1910 ……………………………. 1 ing and the imparting of moral and spiritual pre- 1911-1915 cepts to the children in the home. 1916-1920 ……………………………. 3 1921-1925 ……………………………. 4 Intellectual progress is indicated in the record 1926-1930 ……………………………. 9 of the achievements of Negroes in all the fields 1931-1935 ……………………………. 12 of intellectual endeavor, as shown in the various ……………………………. 18 editions of the Negro Year Book under "Inven- ……………………………. 63 tions" and "Scholastic Achievements." They relate particularly to what Negroes have done in Total ……………………………. 117 open competition in the best high schools, colleges and universities of the country. In the high Thus from 1867 to 1930, 54 Negroes received schools are found an increasing number of Negro Doctor of Philosophy degrees, whereas in the five students getting the highest ratings,. becoming year period, 1931-1935, there were 63 Negroes the valedictorians of their classes, receiving schol- receiving this degree. arships, prizes and other awards. Many have graduated cum laude and magna cum laude from Negro Drift to the Cities such leading universities and colleges as Syracuse, Bryn Mawr, Smith, Bates, Tufts and Harvard. The Negro population is still, in the main, rural, Negroes have achieved scholastic distinction in but in 1930, only 56.3 per cent was rural, as comall the fields of learning, in the humanities and pared with 66 per cent in 1920, and 72.7 per cent in the social and physical sciences. in 1910. This indicates the increasing movement of Negroes to urban centers, and if the trend The following tables show first, the number of continues it is probable that by 1940, the Negro, Negroes elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the sixty- like the white population, will be predominantly two years, 1874 to 1935 inclusive; and second, urban. the number who have been awarded Doctor of Philosophy Degrees in the sixty years, 1876 to The general trend of the Negro movement has 1935.* been from rural areas and small urban centers to cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. Between NUMBER OF NEGROES WHO HAVE BEEN ELECTED TO MEM- 192'0 and 1930, the Negro population of urban territory increased from 3,559,473 to 5,193,913, BERSHIP IN THE PHI BETA KAPPA FRATERNITY 1874-1935 while that of rural areas decreased from 6,903,658 to 6,697,230. The Negro population of cities, with Year8 Number Elected 100,000 or more inhabitants, increased approxi- mately 1,200,000 during that same period.

1874-1880 ……………………………. 4 NEGROES IN UNITED STATES IN URBAN AND RURAL 1881-1885 ……………………………. 1 COMMUNITIES per-eent 1886-1890 ……………………………. 0 Year Urban Rural Ur<ban Rural 1891-1895 …………….•.•.•••••••.•••••• 5 1930 5,193,913 6,697,230 43.1 56.3 1896-1900 ……………………………. 1 1920 3,559,473 6,903,658 34.0 66.0 1901-1905 ……………………………. 7 1910 2,684,797 7,142,966 27.3 72.7 1906-1910 ……………………………. 6 1900 2,005,972 6,828,022 22.7 77.3 1911-1915 ……………………………. 10 1890 1,481,142 6,007,534 19.8 80.2 1916-1920 ……………………………. 24 1921-1925 ……………………………. 21 In 1930 there were 2,881,790 Negroes in the 93 cities having a total population of 100,000 or 1926-1930 ……………………………. 40 more. Seven cities-New York, Chicago, Phila- delphia, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans 1931-1935 ……………………………. 32 and Detroit-had more than 100,000 Negroes each and over one-third of the Negro population Total ……………………………. 151 in the North was concentrated in the above four northern cities. Negroes' represented more than It is to be noted that almost as many Negroes, 38 per cent of the total population in Birmingham 72, were elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the ten and Memphis; over 33 per cent in Atlanta, Jackyear period, 1926 to 1935 as were elected, 79, in sonville and Norfolk; more than 25 per cent in the fifty-two year period, 1874 to 1925. Washington, New Orleans, Richmond, Nashville and Chattanooga; and more than 20 per cent in NUMBER OF NEGROES RECEIVING DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF Houston, Miami and Tampa. In almost every southern city, the proportion of Negroes in the PHILOSOPHY-1876-1935 total population has been decreasing, while in the northern cities the proportion has been increas- Ye'ar8 Number Receiving ing.* 1876-1880 ……………………………. 2 1881-1885 ……………………………. 0 1886-1890 ……………………………. 1 1891-1895 ……………………………. 2 1896-1900 ……………………………. 2 • Membership in the Phi Beta Kappa Fraternity is cO'nferred in • See "Negroes in the United States," 1920-1932 (page 48). the leading cO'lleges and universities O'n undergraduates whO' are amO'ng the best scholars and is for scholarship only. The degree of DoctO'r of PhilO'sophy is the highest earned degree conferred by educational institutions.

Negro View of the White Man*

By REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, Cleveland, Ohio Pastor of the MI. Zion Congregational Church "WE HAVE lost faith in the white man's what the resentment in the colored man's mined religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro when he thinks of the white man's attitude. at an informal conference in the South Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue a few months after the World War. Excitement quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James had not yet died down ; blood was at a fever heat; in his letters when he asks, "What right of emimen were wrought up with great expectancy and nent domain has the white man over darker a new self-appreciation; the rights of oppressed races?" He beseeches his fellow men of the white minorities were being championed by the fore- race to cease their "snivelling hypocrisy" and not most world leaders; men of our race had made to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases the supreme sacrifice; the disappointment of and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very those who were tacitly given to understand that kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual the war made no difference, that they were ex- ability for seeing one's self as others ~ee one. pected to resume an oppressed, a backward status Those who doubt the truth of other statements in -in other words, that the war had brought no this article, will do well to ponder the words of improvement in the status of the Negro in Amer- William James. ica-struck home with sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed The challenge is not so much that of the rethis sentiment to the Negro conference, and to demption of the black man, as that of the redemptwo white delegates honestly seeking a basis of tion of the black and white, working together, understanding, was not a radical but a thought- through an actual practice of Christianity. There ful, conservative, life-long friend of the white is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to man and one of the steadiest champions of peace- the honesty of the white man's religion. Thus ful Christian race-adj ustment. the situation that confronts the white man today for his own salvation is that of practicing the The white visitors were surprised to find that kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by the Negro not only expected a larger life as a re- a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt sult of his sacrifices and loyalty during the war, which is not only humiliating to the conscientious but that resentment had been aroused by the new white man, but is detrimental to the honest black wave of oppression and violence 'that swept over man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the country, manifested as it was, in Washing- the white man's Christianity or the black man's ton, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with Christianity, but in the power of the religion of bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practhe integrity of the white man, his sincerity of tice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace purpose and the genuineness of his moral and re- all men. ligious professions. Perhaps no more self-revealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than To be concrete, in suggestion, I would point out this regretful indictment by this black friend of that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign the white man. carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course pre- Picture a race the victim of caricature and fun- sents probably the finest approach for the young making, judged by its lowest and most inferior mind that has ever been presented to the public types, after the Civil War the object of a brutal in such a form, and that the Interracial Commisopposition to all fundamentals of progress, and sion of Atlanta and the Commission on Church later, after overcoming this opposition to an ex- and Race Relations of the Federal Council of tent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, Churches are all together, with other similar to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of agencies, presenting a program and a solution coarse ridicule, and you may understand some- that will bring better understanding, more help- ful appreciation and a real working fellowship 19;2~eprlnted from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, which will help to change the Negro's unfavor- able estimate of the white man.

[291 ]

Negro as a Human

Are We Making Progress in Better Race Relationships By WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia Executive Director of Commission on Interracial Cooperation SVCH a term as "race relationships" appears eraIly, the idea that the Negro is a normal human in the language and comes into common being. This is not to say that there may not be usage without being adequately defined. The out of the African background certain influences term means different things to different people. that persist among American Negroes at the pres- Perhaps to most people in North America it means ent time. It is to say that these influences are some sort of indefinite relationship between white superficial and that the fundamental explanation and colored people. To be more exact, it prob- of the present condition of American Negroes has ably would mean the relation of Negroes to the grown out of their social inheritance, rather than general cultural and economic structure of Amer- out of inherent biological qualities.

ican life. In the American mind there came over from Progress in relating Negroes to this general slavery numerous widely held ideas about the social and economic structure would best be tested peculiar characteristics of Negroes. Long years by the extent to which it is possible for them to ago a great national leader said that if it could find an opportunity in America for the full de- be demonstrated to him that a Negro could master velopment and unhindered expression of their the higher mathematics he would believe that the capacities as human beings. It might be said that race had real intelligence. There is a widespread progress is measured by the extent to which belief that Negro children generally can be taught Negroes as a group and in their individual sta- as other children are taught up to the age of early tions are thought of as persons, and not as spe- adolescence and after that, because of certain cial kinds of persons. The difficulty has been that inevitable biological tendencies, that they cannot most white people have thought of them as spe- go through the normal educational experiences cial kinds of persons, and involved in this think- that are open to other children. An extreme and ing has been the belief in the inherent racial in- almost incredible example of this habit of attrib- feriority of Negroes as a group. As a result, it uting special racial characteristics to Negroes is has been supposed that Negroes are incapable of found in the belief that there are certain types acquiring the tools of culture necessary for full of Negroes known as "blue-gums," whose bite is participation in American life. Because of this as poisonous as that of a serpent! One can still assumption, Negroes generally have been assigned find this belief in some sections of the South.

to an inferior status. Discrimination has been There is a large body of tradition about Negro justified on the ground that it was inevitable be- health, which assumes that because of biological cause of this inherent racial inferiority. This old inheritances Negroes react to disease in ways that argument by which slavery was justified is used white people do not. Many articles have been to explain any retardation that may be found to written in a serious attempt to maintain this be characteristic of Negro Americans in any field. thesis. These assumptions have given rise to the All shortcomings in the Negro community, idea which is generally accepted that in most whether high death rate, high incidence of homi- fields of human achievement a colored person who cide, or irregular domestic relations, are explained shows particular aptitude must have white blood on this ground. in his veins. The tendency to give a racial explanation to Some really pious people support their belief in everything distinctive in the Negro community in the Negro's variation from the normal human America is, like many other folkways, entirely type not by biology but by the Scriptures. In the unscientific. The best students of anthropology South, and in other sections of the country, there find less and less that is purely biological in the are literalists who find in the story of Ham a basis differences between human beings. The first task, for the belief that the Negro group suffers from therefore, in improving race relations in America a special divine curse which makes them entirely was to establish, in the thinking of people gen- different and, of course, inferior to other human [292 ] beings. A friend of mine-a college graduate and able to acquire and contrih'ute to the culture by a fervent and active lay evangelist-declines to which they are surroijnded. The less effective have anything whatever to do with Negroes and schools have fallen by the wayside, but the better believes that they should not be encouraged to par- ones have survived and many others have been ticipate in anything but the most unimportant added. Educational opportunities for Negroes human activities. He is sure that they are di- are better today than ever before. vinely assigned to a position of inferiority and that no human effort can alter this. He holds White and Colored Students that nothing can be done to improve the condition of Negro life until Christ returns bodily to the Recently, over a period of three years, it was earth to reign-that He will then change the color my privilege to participate in the selection of some of their skin, straighten their hair, and give them seventy young people from colleges of the South an opportunity to become as other human beings. for graduate study in the best schools in this coun- It would seem that most white Americans have try. The number was divided between white and been preoccupied almost to the point of an obses- colored on the basis of popUlation. The careers sion with finding the ways in which Negroes dif- of these students were followed with great care. fer from other human beings. Although most of them had difficulty in meeting the requirements of the graduate schools, the diffi- There always have been white Americans who culties of the colored students were no greater were unwilling to accept the belief that Negroes than those of the whites. Each year some of the were racially inferior. The early educational op- students selected did distinguished work, and a portunities for Negroes were developed on the fair number of Negroes were always found in assumption that they had the capacity to acquire this group. This undoubtedly indicates that the the tools by which to participate in the civilization best of the colored colleges in the South are now of which they were a part. It must be remem- doing work of a high grade-some of them, work bered that this effort began less than a hundred equally as thorough and excellent as that of any years ago. Of course, during the period of slavery other educational institutions in this section. A Negroes incidentally and imperfectly acquired few distinguished centers of education for Necertain of these tools, but it is only since the Civil groes are being developed in the far South. Out War that anything like an adequate opportunity of all this will come an increasing number of men for education has been available for them. In and women who are able to make real contribuspite of this late beginning, there are today groups tions to the development of American life and to of Negroes in America who have acquired the the enrichment of American culture. tools of learning and who are doing excellent work in every field of human endeavor. The number of Twenty years ago the great graduate schools these is increasing every year and the examples outside the South were reluctant to accept Negro of Negro achievement in the field of human learn- students, and very few such students were ening are becoming more and more striking with rolled in these schools. This was perhaps due to each generation of college students. Slowly some extent to hesitation on the part of the col- Negroes themselves are refuting the popular be- leges to face the complications that might arise lief as to their inferiority. Intelligent Americans from the introduction of Negroes into their stuwho have made any careful observations no longer dent bodies. In addition, however, their experidoubt the ability of Negroes to participate fully ence had been that the Negro students who apin our American culture and to meet successfully plied for admission were not well prepared. That the discipline which this culture imposes. There has changed, so that in practically all the leading is an increasing number of white Americans who graduate schools of this country Negroes are to view Negroes as normal human beings. This is be found in increasing numbers, and many of a great step forward in race relationships. them are doing creative work of a high order. These graduate schools now welcome well-pre- Perhaps no educational effort ever yielded pared Negro students. greater results in so short a time than the schools for Negroes which were established in the South Higher education for Negroes was offered forafter the Civil War. In most instances the in- merly only by schools that were supported by the struction was excellent. However, these schools mission boards and philanthropic agencies. This were not always wisely located, and there was is no longer true. There has been a great increase wasteful duplication because of the lack of denom- in state-supported institutions of higher learning inational cooperation. They were never ade- throughout the South. The primary task of these quately financed. There was a lack of libraries institutions has been with the preparation of and laboratory equipment. Yet, as a result of teachers. The academic standards are constantly this effort, it was demonstrated that Negroes are being raised, and as the depression lifts an in- creasing amount of money will be available out

of tax funds for these state institutions of higher education of this great number of white people learning. This is a significant indication of the has been a significant factor in preparing the way growing recognition that Negroes are capable of for better race relations. As education becomes acquiring the tools for full participation in Amer- more pervasive and realistic, tolerance, restraint ican life and culture. and appreciation for Negroes will increase among So much has been written about Negro educa- whites.

tion in the South that those who have not made a One of the most significant things that has hap- detailed study are likely to assume that the edu- pened in the South in the past fifteen years is the cation of the masses-of Negroes is well provided increasing attention which has been given by the for. A visit to one of the better supported Negro colleges to the social sciences. These courses in- colleges may be very misleading to the uninitiated. evitably have taken into consideration the Negro One will find an alert and well-trained faculty and as part of the social structure. In almost every an eager and able student body. Here the best white college in the South today there are courses fruits of Negro life are concentrated-a life not in race relations in which the students are being essentially different in any way from the life on challenged to view the presence of Negroes in the the campuses of other American colleges. Look- population in the same objective way in which ing upon a group of this sort, the uninitiated is they would view any other social phenomena. Of likely to feel that ample provision has been made particular significance is work of this sort which for educational opportunities for Negroes in is being done in the colleges for the training of America. The fact remains, however, that the white teachers. Courses of study calculated to great masses of Negroes in the South are yet of- give these future teachers intelligent and under- fered only the most meager opportunities for edu- standing attitudes regarding Negroes are pro- cation. The tax funds available for all education vided, along with instructions in using the day-by- in the Southern states are lower than the average day experiences in the schoolroom in such a way for the nation. Although the South spends a as to build tolerant attitudes on the part of white larger per cent of its public money on education children. All this means that out of the white than other sections of the country, only a small schools of the South-college and elementary-are proportion of this is spent on the Negro children. coming groups of younger citizens who are open- This results in inadequate buildings, poorly minded, sympathetic and socially intelligent, and trained teachers, and usually no libraries. As who are ready to accept Negroes as human beings dramatic and encouraging as have been the re- with the capacity for contributing to the develop- sults of Negro education,-adequate educational op- ment of civilization and the enrichment of life.

portunities are only beginning to touch the fringes At the moment the greatest difficulty in relating of the Negro communities in the South where the Negroes to the social and economic structure in masses of the Negro population are concentrated. American life is to find adequate opportunity for Improvement in race relations will be possible to the creative ability of these people into whose the extent with which this opportunity for acquir- hands are being put the tools of knowledge. With ing the tools of knowledge is extended to the the exception of the remarkable group of men and masses of Negroes. women of distinction in the various fields of art, The founders of Negro schools in the South the largest opportunities that are open to Negroes after the Civil War seemed to assume that the of education and training are in service to their task was wholly one of educating Negroes. This own people. This means that a great number of was not the case. There were in the South large the most inspiring fields of human endeavor are numbers of white people whose education had closed to Negroes, and that with the exception of been almost as completely negected as that of the fields of art and education Negroes are being the Negroes. At the end of the Civil War there offered very limited opportunities for self-expres- was no system of elementary schools such as had sion. They are demonstrating their capacity for been accepted as a matter of course in most full participation in American life very much American communities. Illiteracy was general more rapidly than opportunities are being offered among the great masses of white people in the for adequate self-expression. Undoubtedly Ne- South. The aftermath of the War was such as to groes are capable of acquiring the tools of Amer- make it impossible to view the educational task ican culture. A hopeful beginning has been made of white and colored in the South as one; conse- in providing opportunities for them to do so.

quently, the idea of white education and Negro Means must and will be provided in American life education developed as separate tasks. Slowly a by which the varied abilities of these Negro Amer- public school system – first largely for whites – icans may be adequately expressed. This is the was established in the South. This is still inade- next step in the improvement of race relations in quate in many sections, but it is growing and the America.

D. JONES-Educator HOWARD THURMAN-Preacher

Some Outstanding Negro Christians -"if By CHANNING H. TOBIAS, New York National Council of the Y. M. C. A.

I T IS difficult to select six outstanding Negro ida Baptist Academy, then located at Jacksonville. Christians from a large number, almost any He was a serious student but showed keen interest one of whom might qualify for such a place. in questions not directly related to his class work. I approach the task as the football coach might, He was the chief promoter of voluntary religious who is about to choose his All-American te~m activities in the Academy and a debater of more from a large number of eligibles. After review- than ordinary ability. Upon completion of his ing records of achievement and other factors, I preparatory course he entered Morehouse College finally chose those that appeal to me personally. "in Atlanta, Georgia, where his work was so out- By Negro Christians we are not limited to pro- standing that he was held over for a year of teachfessional Christian workers but include also ing before he entered the Rochester Theological Christians in various fields of useful service. My Seminary. list, therefore, includes a preacher, an educator, a musician, a scientist, a club woman and a busi- During his three years at Rochester he so disness man. tinguished himself as a speaker that he was in great demand as a chapel and conference preacher Howard Thurman – Preacher in many of the leading colleges of the East and West. As a matter of fact, few men in their stu- Though still under forty years of age, Howard dent days have been as well known and favorably Thurman stands in the front ranks of the preach- received beyond their campuses as Thurman. ersof this generation, regardless of race. I met him first as a boy in his teens attending the Flor- Upon completion of his work at Rochester, he accepted the call of a small church in Oberlin, [295 ]

Ohio, where he combined study at Oberlin College Wesleyan and was graduated in the class of 1911. with his church duties. Soon after going to Ober- He was called to the attention of Dr. John R. Mott, lin he married, but unfortunately Mrs. Thurman then executive secretary of the Student Departfailed in health in the first year of their married' ment of the International Committee of Young life. It became necessary for her to go south, so Men's Christian Associations, and immediately it was decided that she should go to her native upon graduation, was invited to join the staff of town of La Grange, Georgia, and at the same the Student Department as an associate of Wiltime Mr. Thurman accepted a call to become liam A. Hunton, the only Negro member of the preacher for Spelman and Morehouse Colleges of staff. He accepted the call and served as visiting Atlanta. During his first year there Mrs. Thur- secretary to Negro schools and colleges in the man died, leaving a baby daughter. Always of a Southern states. In this connection he was one mystical temper.ament, this sorrow led Mr. Thur- of the organizers of the Kings Mountain Student man into more complete fellowship with his Lord, Conference which has for all the years since renand resulted in his getting a leave of absence to dered the same type of service for Negro students spend part of a year in meditation and study with as has been rendered for students in general by Rufus Jones, the great mystic of Haverford. En- the Northfield and Lake Geneva conferences. riched by this experience, but desirous of still more quiet and meditation he went to Scotland the After three years as a student secretary, Mr. following summer, and there combined study and J ones was called to the secretaryship of the Colpreaching with his meditations. On returning to ored Men's Branch of the Young Men's Christian America he resumed his work at Atlanta for an- Association of St. Louis, Missouri, where he other year and then accepted a call to the School erected a $300,000 building and built up a large of Religion at Howard University of Washington, membership and community following. After ten D. C. This position he still holds. Soon after he constructive years at St. Louis, he entered busiwas married to Miss Sue Bailey, a secretary of ness for a brief period and later served for a year the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. as field secretary of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation with headquarters at Atlanta, At the invitation of the Student Christian Georgia. Movements of North America and India, Mr. and Mrs. Thurman for the past i+ve months have been There was need for a first-class college for engaged in an evangelistic tour of the college cen- Negro women in that section of the South and ters of India. Enthusiastic comments on the ex- in 1926 Mr. Jones was invited to reorganize Bentraordinary services rendered on this mission nett College, which had existed for more than have come not only from Indian leaders but from thirty years as a small coeducational institution Dr. Stanley Jones and other well-known mis- under the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methsionaries. odist Episcopal Church. With the assistance of Dean Holgate, of Northwestern University, as The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in adviser, he set to work with a handful of students. America has extended an invitation to Mr. Thur- At the end of ten years, what do we find? A beauman to join the National Preaching Mission that tiful campus with ten buildings to serve the acawill tour the principal cities of the United States demic and dormitory needs of nearly three hunnext autumn. dred college students; a faculty of highly trained Christian men and women; an "A" classification David Dallas Jones – Educator granted by the accrediting board of the Southern Association of Colleges; community good will for Although Bennett College for Women of the college expressed by white and black alike; Greensboro, N. C., over which David D. Jones enthusiastic support by the sponsoring church presides, is only ten years old, the place that it boards; the gift of three buildings by two dehas achieved in that time shows that he merits voted Christians – Mr. and Mrs. Henry Pfieffer, a place in the vanguard of Christian educators. proprietors of the Hudnut Perfumery Company of New York, and substantial operating aid from Born of humble Christian parents in Greens- the great educational foundations. Closely assoboro, N. C., forty-eight years ago, Mr. Jones re- ciated with President Jones in this remarkable ceived his early training in his home town and accomplishment has been his efficient wife, Mrs. in New Orleans, Louisiana, where later he lived Susie Williams Jones, a graduate of the Univerwith his older brother, editor of the Southwestern sity of Cincinnati. During these busy years, Christian Advocate and afterwards bishop of the President Jones found time also to pursue grad- Methodist Episcopal Church. Young Jones did uate studies at Columbia University where he resuch creditable work in high school at New ceived his A.M. degree in 1930. He is a member Orleans that his brother helped him to go on to of the Wesleyan University chapter of Phi Beta Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecticut, Kappa. to pursue his studies. He worked his way through

SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS

HARRY T. BURLE'IGH teacher's orchestral compositions. The melody of these Spirituals made such a deep impression Harry T. Burleigh – Musician upon Dvorak that he wove them into what has be- come his most popular composition, "The New In commenting on the life of Burleigh, one World Symphony." writer has said, "If Harry Burleigh's musical gift had been less genuine it might have been smoth- After completing four years' work at the Conered by the difficulties of his life, for this com- servatory, Burleigh's great moment came, in poser-to-be was born and reared in deep poverty, 1894, when the position of baritone soloist became with the added handicap of Negro blood." vacant in St. George's Episcopal Church in New York – one of the largest churches in the city. Born in Erie, Pa., seventy years ago of poor Mr. Burleigh was the only Negro among the sixty parents, his early youth was spent in sandwiching applicants, but he had the voice desired and Dr. in a public school education between selling news- Rainsford, the rector, and the vestrymen did not papers, running errands and working at odd jobs allow the color of his skin to prevent him from to help his mother care for a family of five chil- serving. He has remained a member of this choir dren after the early death of his father. His for forty-two years. For over thirty years of school-teacher discovered in him a passionate love this period, he sang also at Temple Emanuel, one for music and encouraged his mother to let him of the largest and most influential synagogues in hear the performances of great artists who visited the nation. On one of Burleigh's several Eurothe city from time to time. Among those artists pean tours he sang for King Edward VII, and were Madam Carreno and Mrs. MacDowell. Soon the heads of other European governments. He he began to sing in church choirs on Sunday and has composed music for more than two hundred in Jewish synagogues on Saturdays. At the age songs and has written scores for a volume of of twenty he studied stenography and worked as Negro Spirituals. In spite of this, he modestly a stenographer until he was twenty-six years of insists that he is not a composer, yet when one age: When he heard that the National Conserva- thinks of his popular arrangement of "Deep tory of Music in New York City had offered River," his "Little Mother of Mine" which is the scholarships, he at once determined to try for one. song most in use on Mother's Day, his popular He went to New York and was given an audition ballad "Jean," and his "Ethiopia Salutes the and awarded a scholarship. Dvorak, the noted Colors"-a setting of Walt Whitman's poem, we composer, then director of the Conservatory, be- are compelled to insist that he is not only a comcame so much impressed by the young Negro that poser but a distinguished one. he gave him considerable time outside of class hours. Burleigh played and sang for Dvorak the George Washington Carver – Scientist Negro Spirituals and also copied many of his George Washington Carver was born about sixty-nine years ago of slave parents on the Mis- souri farm of Moses Carver. His earliest recol- lections were the death of his father and the steal- ing of himself and his mother by a band of raiders in the last year of the Civil War. Moses Carver gave a race horse valued at three hundred dollars to redeem young George and had him returned to the Missouri farm where he was reared.

His early training consisted of the mastery of the famous old blue-backed speller. Lodging in the cabins of friendly Negroes, sleeping in open fields or in a hospitable stable, he continued his studies for a year, keeping ever close to the soil. The wanderlust seized him early, and he set out toward Kansas, "the home of the free." For nine years he worked as a domestic servant at Fort Scott, studying day and night as his employment permitted. His next move was to Minneapolis, Kansas, where he finished a high school course, and entered Iowa State College. He met his school expenses by managing a laundry. On completing the work for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees, he was made a member of the faculty in charge of

Mary McLeod Bethune – Educator Mary McLeod Bethune was one of a family of seventeen children, born of slave parents in an humble cabin on a rice and cotton farm near Mayesville, S. C. When she was about eleven years old a little school was opened near Mayes- ville by the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church and Mary was among. the first children who walked the four miles to school and back.

Her mother said, "We had to make some of· the children go but it seems that Mary, little as she was, understood what it all meant." In a few years the little school had done its best for Mary, and one day Miss Wilson, her beloved teacher, told her that Miss Mary Crissman, a dressmaker in Denver, Colo., wanted to pay for a little girl's schooling at Scotia Seminary, in Concord, N. C., Mary was chosen to go and in the autumn she bade good-bye to old friends and took her first railroad journey to Scotia Seminary. Here she was awkward and shy at first, but met every slight and every criticism with unfailing good humor and soon won the hearts of both teachers and stu- dents. At the close of her work at Scotia Sem- inary she received a scholarship which enabled her to continue her studies at the Moody Bible In- stitute, Chicago. At the end of two years at this GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER institution, she hoped to fulfill a long cherished desire to go to Africa as a missionary, but learned the Green House, the Bacteriological Laboratory and the Department of Systematic Botany. Soon he was discovered by Booker T. Washington who called him to his lifework at Tuskegee Institute, where he still labors.

During his long stay at Tuskegee, he has had tempting offers, one of them from Thomas A.

Edison, but he has promptly turned them all down because of his desire to cooperate in the training of his own people. He has been honored by elec- tion to membership! in the Royal Society of Lon- don, and to this day does not know who suggested his name. He has discovered hundreds of uses for potatoes, peanuts and pecans, freely giving his formulas to the public without attempting to commercialize his findings. He is in demand as a lecturer on the platforms of white as well as Negro colleges of the South and has appeared be- fore committees of Congress in the interest of the agricultural development of the South and in the interests of his own people. In spite of all the honors that have come to him Prof. Carver is a devout, humble Christian and attributes his scien- tific success to his close communion with God. He is fond of quoting the passage, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth." MARY McLEOD BETHUNE

that all the colored stations in Africa were filled. At an early age, however, he sought relief from She was therefore appointed a teacher at the the daily routine of farm life and joined his uncle, Lucy Laney School in Augusta, Georgia, and there a practicing physician, in Durham, N. C. His she labored faithfully for a year or two by the first job there was a dishwasher in the Durside of Lucy Laney, a great Negro teacher who ham Hotel, for ten dollars a month. He was soon had a profound influence on the shaping of Mrs. promoted to head bell boy and then side waiter, Bethune's life. but found that he could not attend school while holding these jobs, and took a position as cook for Her great pioneer venture took place at Day- a distinguished judge whom he served for two tona, Florida, where in October, 1904, she began years while going to school. Upon graduation a small institution for Negro girls. Five little from the graded school he accepted a job as mangirls responded to the first call of her school bell ager of a grocery company into which twenty-five in a cabin room of what was Mterwards to become of Durham's leading colored citizens had put ten the Daytona Educational and Industrial Training School. The opening exercises consisted of the CHARLES CLINTON SPAULDING reading of the Twenty-third Psalm, the singing of the old hymn, "Leaning on" the Everlasting Arm," dollars each. When the company got into finanand a fervent prayer to God for help and guid- cial straits the other members withdrew their inance. On that same site today stands Bethune- vestment, and Spaulding was left with bare Cookman College, with thirty-two acres of land, shelves and three hundred dollars indebtedness. fourteen buildings and a plant estimated conserv- It took him five years to work out of this situaatively at $800,000. tion. Just at that time his uncle and another friend decided to make an effort to launch an in- The personality of Mary McLeod Bethune was surance company and Spaulding was called in to too dynamic to be confined to a single college help. With such funds as they could spare he campus and soon she was in demand as a speaker launched the company, serving as office boy, janion many platforms of her own race and of the tor and manager. He sold all of the policies, colwhite group. Now she is regarded as one of the lected all of the premiums and kept all the records. most attractive speakers in America regardless Out of his first travels over the state grew the of sex or race. I have heard her at Carnegie structure of the North Carolina Mutual Insurance Hall, along with Rabbi Wise and other distin- Company, founded in 1898. guished speakers, and on another occasion on the same program with Carrie Chapman Catt, and This company has weathered the depression always she has impressed her audience not only with the force of her eloquence but the sincerity of her spirit.

She was the leading spirit in establishing a home for delinquent Colored girls in Ocala, Florida. She has served as president of the Southeastern Federation of Women's Clubs and as president of the National Association of Colored Women. Recently she was made a member of the National Advisory Committee of the National Youth Administration, and a year ago she was given the Spingarn Medal, which is the highest distinction a Negro can claim.

Charles Clinton Spaulding – Business Man Born on a small North Carolina farm, Charles Clinton Spaulding manages today the largest insurance company operated by members of the Negro race. The company maintains an agency force in eight states and has headquarters in a $250,000 modern, seven-story office building in Durham, N. C. Last year it paid policyholders a total of $1,440,965, and the total insurance now in force amounts to $36,683,621.

As soon as Spaulding was able to do a day's work in the field he was sent out with the other boys of the family to take his turn at the plow.

and stands today as the leading Negro business Church of Durham; he also serves as a member concern in America. A loan of approximately of the Board of Trustees of Shaw University, Ral- $300,000, secured less than three years ago from eigh, N. C., and of Howard University, Washingthe'Reconstruction Finance Corporation, has been ton, D. C., and is a member of the Executive Compaid back in its entirety-which is somewhat un- mittee of the National Negro Business League. usual in these difficult times. He is deeply interested in helping to lift the masses of his people to a higher plane of living, In spite of the heavy responsibilities resting and is known for his cooperation with white and upon Mr. Spaulding' as president of the North colored people in efforts at better interracial Carolina Mutual Insurance Company, he finds understanding. time to give service to the White Rock Baptist THE NATIONAL NEGRO ANTHEM Hymn Composed by James Weldon Johnson; Set to Music by His Brother Lift every voice and sing Till earth and heaven ring, Ring with the harmonies of Liberty; Let our rejoicing rise High as the list'ning skies, Let it resound loud as the rolling sea; Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has taught us, Sing a song full of the hope that the present has brought us; Facing the rising sun Of our new day begun, Let us march on till victory is won.

Stony the road we trod, Bitter the chast'ning rod F1elt in the days when hope unborn had died; Yet with a steady beat, Have not our weary feet Come to the place for which our fathers sighed? We have come over a way that with tears has been watered, We have come, treading our path thro' the blood of the slaughtered, Out from the gloomy past, Till now we stand at last Where the white gleam of our bright star is cast.

God of our weary years, God of our silent tears, Thou who hast brought us thus far on the way; Thou who hast by Thy might, Led us into the light, Keep us forever in the path, we pray, Lest our feet stray from the places, our God; where we met Thee, Lest, our hearts drunk with the wine of the world, we forget Thee; Shadowed beneath Thy hand, May we forever stand, True to our God, true to our Native Land.

Great Need· of the Negro

The Training of Christian Leaders By DEAN C. L. HILL, Atlanta, Georgia Turner Theological Seminary, Morris Brown College PERHAPS the greatest need of the Negro mi- ing consciousness of the worth of training on the nority group in America today is a trained part of the Negro masses, when he sees the in- Christian leadership. Nor is this a mere creasing numbers of boys and girls who yearly sweeping generalization. There are many press- are streaming forth from the halls of the institu- ing problems confronting the black man in Amer- tions of learning all over the length and breadth ica. There are the maladjustments of a social of America? Certainly there is a demand for set-up which is, in many respects, anti-Christian. trained and effective Christian leadership among There is the cruel and bloodless economic scheme Negroes today.

which, especially in the Southern states, has re- This call to Christian leadership means a call to solved the life of the black man into a program preparation. It presupposes the possession of in- of bald economics and a concomitant tendency to tellectual and scientific culture. The Christian regard the life he lives as merely synonymous leader is in no small measure an interpreter of with vegetation. In other words, the popular the age in which he lives. He is a sort of "specphilosophy of life among a vast majority of black tator of all time and existence." He deals prifolk is that expressed by Feuerbach: Mann ist marily with the spirit of the times. He must was er isst-"man is what he eats"-, and the therefore be conversant with the thought and Negro in the terrific struggle for mere biological tendencies of the age.

existence is determined to vegetate at any cost. Moreover, each age has its peculiar challenges This attitude is largely the result of the poor to culture, and in order to meet these challenges, wages earned by Negro laborers and also the dis- the Christian leader must be thoroughly trained crimination that has attended many of the eco- and prepared. There are, too, those periodic nomic programs affecting the populace within the thrusts of unbelief aimed against the bulwark of last five years, particularly in the Southland. Fi- the Church and ordered society, seeking to disnally, there is the problem touching the political rupt the very foundations of the Church and activity of the black man: mobocracy, mock jus- gnawing at the viscera of civilization. In order tice in the courtrooms, and a general denial of to stem the tide of the atheistic, cynical, anti- the inalienable rights of all men, theoretically Christian and anti-American waves of thought, guaranteed by the Constitution of the United the Christian, and leader must be "fitted unto States of America. every good work."

But none of these, I believe, constitute the most The very nature of Christianity presupposes preeminent, the most imperative, the most urgent trained leadership. Our faith is not a religion of problem before which the Negro of today stands. forms and imaginations. It is not something His greatest need is for trained and capable Chris- spun out of the vagaries of human speculation.

tian leaders; a leadership that understands his It is a revelation of essential, absolute truth; of plight, that sympathizes with him, and possesses historic, rational and moral truth. It has to do sufficient clarity of vision to point the way out with life and reality, not with appearance. In of his dilemma, on the basis of the Christian order to seize upon the central germ of Christian world-view. truth, life and reality, the Christian leader must Another factor that demands a trained Chris- be trained in the rudiments and fundamental principles of historic Christianity. tian leadership is perhaps the most elemental of all : the growing consciousness of the need and Show me a Christian leader with wide culture; worth of education on the part of the masses of a man who is at home in philosophy, and whose black folk. A trained following certainly demands friends are the poets; a man who bristles with a trained leadership. To educate the laity and to knowledge and information, and I will show you neglect the clergy is not only folly, but is a great a powerful and dynamic incentive to his feH<?wtragedy. And who will deny that there is a grow- men.

[301 ]

There is a very definite and widespread de- two are under the supervision of the M. E. Church mand for trained Christian leaders among Ne- (White), while Morris Brown College is solely groes. There is a growing need for efficient and under the auspices of the African Methodist Epis- capable Negro leadership. The next question nat- copal Church of Georgia.

urally follows: What are we doing to satisfy this These institutions work under an affiliated re- need? lationship. Gammon Seminary is devoted entirely All over America institutions of learning have to the training of Christian leaders, pastors and been established by and for Negroes. Especially mIsSIOnaries. The other colleges confine them- numerous are these institutions in the South selves solely to educational curricula as such, with where there is no mixed education among the the exception of Morris Brown and Morehouse, races. Therefore, almost every southern state both of which operate theological seminaries in has its own colleges and seminaries for the reli- connection with the regular college work.

gious and educational training of Negro leader- Each summer there is held an Interdenom- ship. inational Ministers' Institute, whose faculty is The various Christian denominations are rep- drawn from Gammon, Turner Theological Semresented in this great enterprise. Schools have inary of Morris Brown College, and the Morebeen founded by the following branches of Chris- house Divinity School. The Institute is run for a tianity: Episcopal, Lutheran, Congregational, period of four weeks, and attracts students from Baptist (white and colored),· Presbyterian, Ro- all the southern states. The enrolment has man Catholic, M. E. Church (North and South), reached as high as seventy-five young men and C. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Zion women, who are otherwise engaged during the winter terms and consequently cannot attend a Church, and the Holiness Church. seminary, but who take advantage of the summer Toward Mutual Understanding Institute, to better prepare themselves for ·Chris- Northern philanthrophy has been especially ac- tian leadership. tive in the furthering of Negro education in the Of all these noble experiments, the most strik- South. Nor have the more enlightened and Chris- ing is that of Morris Brown College. For over tian whites of the South held themselves aloof fifty years this college has been engaged in prefrom this enterprise. Many have thrown off the paring men and women for leadership in the shackles of color prejudice, have risen above the Christian world. Its many struggles and vicissiartificial walls that have for so long separated the tudes and its unfaltering faith in the ability of blacks from the whites, have torn down the middle the Negro to do something for himself, have walls of partition, and have dared to cross the earned for it the name: "The noblest of noble boundary lines separating their Palestine from experiments"; for it is the total embodiment of our Tyre and Sidon, indeed have crossed the the real philosophy of the black man in America borders with Jesus of Nazareth and have minis- -self-respect, self-help and initiative.

tered to the needs of an underprivileged minority Thus both whites and blacks are combining group. For all of this we are deeply thankful. their efforts and centering them upon the train- We regard this as a great step toward mutual ing of Negroes for Christian leadership. We understanding, and a contribution toward the cannot here enumerate and discuss the many in- solution of the problem between the races in stitutions doing constructive work along the line America, which after all, must be fought out with of Negro education. Suffice it to say that the peaceful means on southern soil. Negro is beautifully cooperating with all outside But knowing, as I do, the struggles and heart- forces that are seeking to ameliorate his condiaches and heroic deeds of a people attempting to tion.

do something for themselves, I am inclined to be- What now is the philosophy for the education lieve that the most noble experiments in the train- of the Negro underlying Christian leadership?

ing of Negro leadership are those being tried by What principles are being inculcated in the hearts institutions owned, operated and controlled solely and minds of N~gro youth? There are several.

by Negroes for Negroes. The first aspect of this philosophy of Christian The center of Negro higher education in the education may be described by the words of Dr.

south is the city of Atlanta, Georgia. Here are Emil Brunner in his famous book, "The Media- to be found the following institutions: The At- tor": "The problem of Crisis, which is the prob- lanta University, Spelman College, Morehouse lem of God." Negro Christian education is College, Morris Brown College, Clark University, throughout fundamentally theistic. This consti- and Gammon Seminary. Of these colleges, the tutes the very ground-plan of its system. We first three are and have been backed by educa- teach that there is and there can be no truth tional funds and the Baptist Church. The last which is not founded on the immutable will and

THE GREAT NEED OF THE NEGRO TODAY

character of God. He is the source of all truth, fore, our Ne'gro Christian leaders must inveigh heavily against our common enemy, sin. all reality, all certainty. And a world without The last fundamental aspect of Negro Christian God is a world in which riddle and enigma reign education is the idea of the Kingdom of God. If the Creator-God is a universal Father, if all men supreme. possess personalities or souls dear to this Creator- God, and if confusion and misunderstanding have Nor does Negro Christian education teach a risen out of "sin," then the logical conclusion is the need for some ideal quantity, in which all men God of mere intellectual faith. We seek not the can participate in a fuller life and freer light. Aside from the general characteristics given to God of science or philosophy. We seek the God the "Kingdom-concept" found in the Gospel tradi- tions of Jesus, by the various New Testament of human experience. And this God we find in scholars, such as esthatological, apocalyptic, char- ismatic, spiritual and futuristic aspects, Negro Jesus of Nazareth. We teach the God on whom Christian education assumes the attitude that if the Kingdom of God means anything, it means Paschal called in a moment of spiritual weakness: brotherhood. The Kingdom is a spiritual world, in which all men are brothers in Jesus Christ, "Not the God of the philosopher or of the scien- sons of one common Father; and if solutions for our human problems are to come, they must tist. But the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob." emanate from this Kingdom of God controlled and enlightened consciences. We personally be- A firm belief in a good, righteous, just and merci- lieve that a "Christian World" is a misnomer, a dream, a fancy, a phantom. The world has never ful God who, in the language of Jesus is "Our been Christian, is not now, nor ever shall be. But we believe in a "world of Christianity," and this Father," is the fundamental aspect of Negro for us, is the Kingdom of God. Wherever there are Christian endeavors, Christian ambitions, Chris- Christian education. tian literature, Christian sermons, Christian schools and colleges, there may be found the Another aspect ot' Negro education is the belief "world of Christianity" and consequently, the Kingdom in which all men ought to cooperate with in the dignity and worth of human personality. God for the common good.

This good and righteous God, this Creator-God, Coming to the Light regards all human beings as equally precious in What are the results of Negro Christian educa- tion? Since its incipiency the Christian Church His sight. He is no respecter of persons. All are has been, in a large measure, the torchbearer of civilization. Having received its light from the potential sons of God. Here there is no color line. "central sun of righteousness, Jesus Christ," it has passed this torch on to others. Wherever the Here there are no distinctions based on creed, flag of Emanuel has been planted, there the scin- tillating hues have penetrated the murky darkness color, conditions of servitude. The good Shepherd of ignorance and people, who aforetime sat in darkness, have seen a great light. The majority jeopardizes His own life to save one sheep, even of schools, colleges and universities, were founded by Christian scholars, or in a Christian atmosthough that sheep be black. We teach that no phere. The Church has blazed a trail of light and culture; has dug through the rubbish and debris man is so intrinsically evil that he cannot become of ignorance, and has set up eternal monuments to its genius in co}.leges and seminaries, monuacceptable to God. The universality of redemp- ments that shall never die.

tion covers all, even black men. And a black man From the halls of those educational institutions, founded and operated by the Christian Church for redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ is not just the training of Negro leadership, there files a long procession of sable sons and daughters who, fired another black man, but he is a personality pre- by the inspiration received behind the walls of these sacred institutions, go forth into the world cious to the heart of God, purchased from the slav- ery of sin and become a sheep of the fold. – The Negro Sense of Sin A third aspect of Negro education is the deepseated consciousness of the heinousness of sin. Here there must be no palliation. No definition of sin is satisfactory that overlooks its positive evil. Sin is not the mere maladjustment of sociology; nor the pathological mystery of medical science; nor the "not yet" of biological evolution; nor the "abnormal workings of human reason and a spontaneous declension from the moral law" (with Kant); nor the traversing of the Divine consciousness by the individual consciousness, creative of remorse (with Schleiermacher) . Sin is satanic rebellion, a plague, a sickness, a disease, a bite, a sting, a leprosy, a load of curses and calamities, everything that all good men hate; it is death itself. From it spring war, confusion, greed, lust, hypocrisy. In short, it is the death of the soul. It can oniy be overcome by that exterminating change called regeneration. We teach that from sin arise all the social evils of society-the war between capital and labor, racial antipathies, war, social injustice, political injustice, and everything ungodly. There-

to make their contribution to the religious, politi- sented by the systems now in vogue in Russia and cal and social orders of mankind. Germany, the revival of Renascence Humanism garbed in a new dress, with its deification of hu- The most lasting result of the training of Ne- man nature and its banishment of God from the groes for Christian leadership, is the decidedly throne; in a word, this procession of modern Christian world-view that is instilled in them. gods, forged in the furnace of present-day There never has been a period in human history thought, demands a Christian leadership that poswhen so many challenges have been hurled simul- sesses keen insight, a healthy optimism, an intaneously at the Church and religion in general, domitable will, and a sufficient motive power for as the present. This is an age of criticism and the solution of these problems. This is the genius inquiry, and the very substance of religion is be- of Negro Christian eduoation, that it provides ing seriously questioned. such weapons as these, with which Negro youth can engage iIi battle with the subversive currents Moreover, the degenerating influences of west- of modern thinking, and therefore can "wage a ern civilization upon the more backward peoples, good warfare, holding faith and a good conthe rise and growth of nationalism, the passion science." for innovations created by industrialism, the appearance of godless political theories as repre- Daniel Payne: Christian Educator By JOSEPHUS R. eOAN, Atlanta, Georgia Professor of Old Testament Theology and Religious Education, MOTTis Brown College THE African Methodist Episcopal Church, sailed for New York where he came in touch with with a membership of 600,000, operates eigh- the Society of Inquiry on Missions and was offered teen colleges and secondary schools and a scholarship to Gettysburg Seminary. After two twelve seminaries. For seventy-three years this years ill health forced him to leave Gettysburg policy of Christian education has contributed in and so ended his formal training. no small way to the education and Christianization of the Negro race. She has trained lay and The third period began with his first pastoral ministerial leaders and has instilled within her charge over a Presbyterian church in Troy, New constituency the ideal of self-help. York. His second charge was Israel A. M. E. church, Washington, D. C., and his third was What was .the genesis of this influential work? Bethel A. M. E. church, Baltimore. How did the African Methodist Episcopal Church begin her program of Christian education? The The fourth period includes his experiences for answer centers around the life and works of fifty-three years as a bishop, in which office he Bishop Daniel Alexander Payne, a man of self- was one of the most commanding figures in the sacrificing spirit and untiring labors. A. M. E. Church. He served all of the episcopal districts organized at that time and profoundly The life of Bishop Payne may be divided into influenced many lives. He brought the A. M. E. four periods. First, his early life and youth Church and its ministry to a position of power (1811-1835) began on February 24, 1811, in the and became an able university administrator. city of Charleston, South Carolina, where Payne was born of free parents. At seven he had In the church where Bishop Payne labored for neither father nor mother, and was cared for by fifty-three years, he is known as the "Apostle of an aunt and some members of the Brown Fellow- Christian Education." His fundamental problem ship Society, a social and benevolent organization was the elimination of the evil of race conflict in among the free Colored people of Charleston. The America and the building up of a social order Minor Moralist Society, another benevolent enter- based upon the principles of Jesus Christ. Moved prise, operated a school which the boy attended by the "calamitous fact" that his people were "enfor two years. To support himself at the age of tombed in ignorance and oppression," he labored twelve, he secured a job as apprentice to a car- for their enlightenment. His ultimate goal bepenter. Following his conversion at eighteen he came thatof a gradual change from injustice and organized a school which he conducted for five oppression. to one of justice, fellowship and recyears. onciliation. He was deeply concerned with "God's purpose for the redemption of the world," The second period includes his student days at and "transforming the dark earth into the Holy Gettysburg Seminary. Immediately after the un- City." fortunate close of his school in Charleston, Payne He became interested in educational and evan-

DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR

gelistic work as a result of his conversion. The Payne's decision to join the A. M. E. Church in outcome was his consciousness of the Divine call 1841 was tremendously significant for the educato be an educator to his people. He wrote: tional policy of the church. Prior to this there is only one recorded instance of definite action re- Several weeks after this event, between twelve and one garding the educational program of the denomo'c;ock one day, I was in my humble chamber pouring out ination, but one year after Payne's affiliation with my prayers to the l.istening ears of my Saviour, when I this church he organized the "Theological Assofelt as if the hands of a man were pressing my two ciation," the object of which was "cultivating bibshoulders, and a voice speaking within my soul saying: lical knowledge and the collateral sciences." "I have set thee apart to educate thyself that thou mayest be an educator to thy people." Later he wrote a series of articles on the "Edu- This summons became his dominant purpose cation of the Ministry," which brought forth a throughout his life, in spite of repeated and severe shocks. storm of criticism. He went to the General Con- ference of 1844, and offered a resolution which The first attempt to realize his purpose was brought into existence the course of studies for experiments with a school opened in Charleston A. M. E. ministers who, at that time, were ignowhen he was only 18 years of age. During this rant and discredited. He then instigated a Genperiod he came up against situations which called eral Convention of the church to launch educafor the exercise of the strongest moral stamina tional work for the denomination. This helped to and religious dynamic. The first barrier was his mould the development of her educational policies. limited education which at that time consisted of only two years of formal training. This difficulty Bishop Payne's educational influence was most was overcome by securing books and mastering far-reaching through his work for Wilberforce their contents sufficiently to put new courses into University. This was founded in 1856 at Tawawa his curdculum. The story of his laborious studies Springs (Sweet Water) where there was an elereads like a novel. mentary school under the auspices of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1863 the trustees, fac- The lack of building and equipment and support ing bankruptcy were forced to sell the institution, formed another obstacle. The first year Payne and the trustees offered it to Bishop Payne for received only $3.00 per month for teaching. Had the A. M. E. Church for $10,000. Payne asked not a slave woman given him food occasionally, time to consult the members of his conferences he might have starved. But the great hindrance but the trustees demanded "now or never." As to his educational efforts was the South Carolina an act of faith he took the responsibility upon law of 1834 which prohibited the teaching of all himself saying, "In the name of God I purchase Negroes, either free or slave. It terminated for Wilberforce for the A. M. E. Church." The inat least one generation Payne's educational worK stitution was reorganized into a university with in the South. seven departments, Bishop Payne becoming the first president (1863 to 1876). This was the first Early in 1840, following his resignation from Negro university in the world. More than that his church in Troy, Payne founded an elementary he gave to the Negro race the philosophy of "selfschool in' Philadelphia. The school became in- help, self-initiative and self-confidence," for creasingly popular until the spring of the year which Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, 1843, when Bishop Morris Brown appointed stands as a unique symbol. Payne pastor of Israel A. M. E. church in Washington.

American Negro Churches, Membership and Contributions Taken from the 1926 Census as Reported in "Negroes in the United States"

Negro Negro Improvements Missions and and Denominations Churches Members EJ<penses Benevolences Adventist Bodies (2) ………. . 99 5,297 $94,550 $167,665 3,254,035 16,284,320 2,469,184 Baptist Bodies (4) ………. .. 23,173 7,312 38,267 7,038 Christian Church ……….•..• 68 30,263 394,773 90,384 16,000 295,446 20,388 Church of God in Christ ……. . 733 37,325 239,279 33,125 Congregational Church …….. . 155 5,997 62,632 7,191 Disciples of Christ ………… . 487 545,814 6,205,632 1,257,397 Lutheran Bodies (2) ………. . 456,813 4,091,023 70 202,713 1,934,540 662,993 African Methodist Episcopal 350,879 3,506,114 417,038 6,708 1,127,320 606,238 53,294 176,043 African M. E. Zion ………… . 2,466 51,502 438,912 124,324 913,914 87,826 Colored Methodist Episcopal … . 2,518 1,594 89,731 59,235 8,314 Other Methodist Bodies (6) … . 3,934 215,065 1,879 58,785 Presbyterian Bodies (4) ……. . 724 Protestant Episcopal ………. . 287 Roman Catholic Church ……. . 147 Spiritualist Bodies (3) …….. . 26 All other Church Bodies (26) .. . 1,040 Total all Denominations •..• 42,585 5,203,487 $35,749,951 $6,152,905

Youth and the

-.1 By MARTIN L. HARVEY, Hempstead, New York Director of Christian Education of Y outh, A. M. E. Zion Church,. President of the Christian Youth Council of North America "THE Church is an outworn institution, it vancement of the race, and can make many val- has had its day." So said a young man uable contributions to their own lives. recently. Undoubtedly this statement represents a Young people must be helped to understand that slightly extreme view, but it is indicative of the the Church was the first institution owned and trend of thinking in the minds of a large group controlled by the members of the Negro race in of young people. Although many would not ex- America. That even during the dark days of press this opinion so strongly, their indifference slavery, it was the one training ground for leadtoward the church, and their lack of interest in ership. Many of the great leaders of the race its activities speak more loudly than mere words. not only received their inspiration, but acquired their training from some backwoods church. Why is this attitude held by many young Negroes, more or less closely associated with the The Christian Church has also inspired many church? who have made their mark and rendered valuable service in other fields, particularly music. Many First: In far too many cases the minister of of the great Negro musicians received their intheir church has had no more, and oftentimes has spiration and start from some church group had less education than many of his young people. which believed in them and gave them an oppor- The results are obvious; his ideas are often in tunity to exercise their latent abilities. conflict with those taught in the public schools. There are other contributions that the Church Since this institution has better-trained teachers, can and must make to the lives of young people and since more time is given to secular than to today. religious education, the minister usually comes First: The Church as an institution can give out second best. a meaningful interpretation to life. Young peo- Second: The work and program of the major- pIe are living in a world of cynicism and despair; ity of churches are planned for the benefit of the a world in which, as one cynic expressed it, "life adult members of the congregation, with little is just a contest between jackals and jackasses; thought given to the needs of young people. The a world which says that life is only a period besermons are usually prepared for those who want tween creation and annihilation; a world which an assurance of comfort, if not here, then in a functions on the creed that the purpose of life is place beyond the skies. The week-day activities the acquisition of as much earthly possessions as are often archaic, and too frequently are largely possible in as short a time as possible, regardless for the purpose of raising money. The old emo- of the methods. tional forms of religion have little appeal for most young people today. Words and phrases which In such a world the Church must offer a differthrilled their fathers and forefathers strike no ent interpretation of life. It must say that responsive chord in the hearts of their children. abundant living comes from God and is achieved by losing oneself in the service of others. The Third: The tasks assigned to young people, in Church must teach that life is a glorious adventhe majority of cases, are not commensurate with ture stretching into eternity, and that the purtheir abilities. In many churches the only re- pose of life is not to get, but to give. Moreover sponsibilities given to young people are passing the Church must insist that men can overcome the collection plates, or ushering dear old saints their difficulties, and that no matter how discourto pews. Youth demands tasks which are deemed aging the present situation may be, truth, .goodimportant, and which offer a creative challenge ness, and righteousness will ultimately triumph. to their abilities. Such a message is certainly needed by young We must help young people who possess these people today. They find themselves in a world points of view to understand that, although there where hatreds of class and nation and race divide is some validity in the position they take, the men; where young people are denied the chance Church has made many contributions to the ad- to prepare for a life work. If they do so prepare [306 ] themselves they too often find themselves in the relationships with others whom they do not see.

long lines of the unemployed, unable to marry, They must be guided beyond the merely tradi- build homes, and rear children, because they have tional missionary emphasis, a,nd must become con- not sufficient economic security. cerned about all with whom they have indirect In the light of all these conditions, the Church relationships. They must become interested in must offer a meaningful interpretation to youth, the physical and spiritual conditions of the work- insisting tha,t difficulties be viewed in their proper ers who cultivate the food they eat, who manu- perspective; there must be a creative challenge facture the clothing they wear, and who contribute of faith, such as that which inspired Abraham of in other ways to their welfare.

old, who "went out not knowing whither he went." Such a task is challenging. Young people are Second: The Church must insist that individ- not lost to the Church. They are viewing the uals are of supreme worth. The world today Church with hopeful as well as critical eyes. A makes human personality the cheapest commodity few who are looking beyond the Negro Church, on the market. It is sacrificed to efficiency, to are rather skeptical of the sincerity of organized profits, to national glory, and to the selfish ambi- Christianity in general, when it tacitly condones racial discrimination and is complacent in the face tions of national leaders. The leaders in Church must seize every oppor- of social injustice. But they are hopeful that the tunity to emphasize the supreme worth of every situation will be improved. They want the Church individual. Capital punishment, mob rule result- to work with them rather than for them. ing in lynchings, labor disturbances,are violations Their optimism and faith will be justified if the of human brotherhood, and such incidents must Church is willing to evaluate its program in the be used, like a lighthouse in the midst of a raging light of the present-day needs of young people; sea, to point out that personality is worth more if it will look forward as well as backward; above than anything else in the world, and that its values all, if it will develop trained leadership adequate must be conserved. In many cases the Church to present-day demands and consecrated to the must look at itself, and clean its own house, mak- tasks of tomorrow. ing sure that all its employees from the minister In an increasing number of churches there are to the janitor are treated in the light of this ideal encouraging signs-young people are hopeful that these will increase. The greatest challenge to the of human brotherhood. Third: The Church must offer young people Church today is the enlistment of its youth in the adequate experiences for group worship. Of Kingdom-building enterprise.

course there are those who insist that they can worship adequately by themselves, and no one In America causes similar to those operating in will deny the value of private devotions, but there Africa have been at work to create discontent and are certain distinctive values to be gained from race feeling-social ostracism of the Negro, polit- worshipping together with kindred spirits. The ical disability, economic exclusion from high approach to God may be had through different grades of work, a whole body of custom and law features of the service-through music or the at- that sets up different standards for the Negro and mosphere of a beautiful edifice, through the ritual for the white.

or through the sermon. If we ask, "What does the American Negro The implications of this are obvious; hymns want?" the answer is quite clear. First, educamust be chosen which are in line with the thought tion. Secondly, equal industrial opportunities; patterns of intelligent Christians, and which in- i. e., "equal opportunity to 'work at just wages and clude not only individual redemption but look under fair conditions." Thirdly, a share in electalso to the redemption of society. Sermons must ing their government. Fourthly, security from draw on the experience of the past and must in- mob violence and prejudiced legal decisions. terpret present-day problems in the light of the Fifthly, and this lies at the root of things, they teaching and spirit of Christ. desire passionately to be freed from the perpetual Fourth: The Church must broaden the outlook ostracism and degradation that labels them as of young people. We now understand that we though they were members of another and a live in a world which has become a neighborhood, lower, almost a sub-human species. It is impor- and yet the outlook of many young people is too tant to appreciate this issue from the Negro narrow. They must become concerned about their point of view. BASIL MATHEWS.

Negroes are Doing for

By REV. L. L. BERRY, D.D., New York Secretary of Missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church THE Negro in America has been largely on upon it as a Shekinah for guidance in the un- the receiving end of things. Having been known estate which freedom had bequeathed to brought from Africa, in spite of all his re- him. sistance, and having been subject to the will of others for nearly two and a half centuries, he be- The main problem, and at the same time the came accustomed to a system which supplied his central objective, of this leadership of the Church minimum physical needs while his cultural life, was to help the Negro forget the handicaps under social instincts and intellectual desires were ig- which he had suffered, and the legacies left by his nored and even suppressed. Slavery assumed bondage. He must be inspired with hope and faith in the possibility of grasping and exercising that these aspirations were entirely lacking in the his full manhood rights. Agencies had to be es- Negro since it best served the ends of slavery to tablished for his benefit, and to enable him to acconsider him merely as a human chattel. Only quire the knowledge that would fit him into the in religion was a little latitude allowed as a vent social economy of which he was now a legal entity. to his spiritual yearnings. Early in his career as a minister, Richard Out of such a system the Negro emerged with Allen started a school in Philadelphia, and a natural disposition to lean upon others. For- throughout his life, as a bishop of the Church he tunately, however, all his self-reliance and inde- had established, he emphasized education for the pendence of spirit brought over from Africa was Negro as far as public opinion and laws would not killed. A faint spark of manhood still re- permit. Other churches and free blacks followed mained in him and he apprehended, withal dimly, in his footsteps. Frederick Douglass, self-eman- the truth of the philosophy that "God helps those cipated and self-educated, stood out as a shining who help themselves." This expression was in- example of what education could do for the Negro, terpreted in a militant sense by such black heroes and because of the compelling logic and oratory as Nat Turner and those who followed the in- displayed in his long battle for the freedom of trepid John Brown to his doom at Harper's Ferry his race, he became the Negro's ideal and idol, in their bold attempt to abolish slavery. It was manacled though he still was by the shackles of interpreted by others to apply more forcibly to slavery. matters of the mind, soul and spirit; and so we have, during this same blighting slavery period, Thus it came about that, in the battle that lay Richard Allen founding the African Methodist before the Negro in fitting himself for the rOle Episcopal Church, and James Varick establishing of a citizen, and the enjoyment of his status as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in a free man, the Church brought up its battery of response to the unquenchable yearnings of the schools in its first attack upon the handicaps of ignorance that barricaded his progress. When Negro for untrammelled religious and cultural schools were first opened to Negroes an almost expression. 100% illiteracy might be said to have prevailed.

Even though these Negro religious denomina- That has now been reduced to 16.3 %, while in tions were severely restricted by rigid laws which made it a crime for Negroes even to preach to the top bracket of the principal professions of Negroes in some sections, to say nothing of teach- clergymen, college presidents and professors, dening Negroes, by the time slavery was abolished tists, doctors, trained nurses, musicians and music the organized Negro Church had become a real teachers, school-teachers, judges and lawyers, we lifeline to him in his helpless situation.. Having find 104,755 standing out to indicate what the become his source of greatest hope and inspira- Negro has achieved for himself. In the thick of tion during slavery, the Negro looked upon the this battle, the Negro Church was encouraged Church as providing the broad avenue for the at- and aided by the noble sacrifices and contributions tainment of his suppressed aspirations when he of white denominations and organizations of the finally escaped from his thralldom. So the Negro North in conducting schools for the freedmen of the South.

spontaneously rallied to the Church and looked In the early years following emancipation the [308 ] Negro newspaper was a rarity, so the Negro of something like 130,000. This Negro group minister used his pulpit as a broadcasting station supports entirely out of its own pocketbook a day and constantly kept before the eyes of his people nursery, a hospital staffed by Negro doctors who the outstanding accomplishments of the race give free clinics, an old folks' home and a recregroup. Negro orators and lecturers were given ation beach. This might be styled as non-statistithe keys to the pUlpit. Budding Negro businesses, cal work being done for Negroes by Negroes very many of which had their birth within the which every community conducts without any church, were advertised freely and often from the relation necessarily to any other community. pulpit. Negro doctors, dentists, lawyers and other pioneer professional men had liberal access Present-day social service setups generally have to the pulpit as a springboard from which to a very coherent and, in many cases, dependent launch themselves into the stream of gainful oc- relationship to every such unit wherever estabcupation. Fitness to serve the race in matters lished. This is true of such organizations as the that had only been performed by the white race, Y. M. C. A., the Urban League, Boy Scouts, Girls' was vouched for by the pulpit, which fact at once Guides and numerous others. These are governed established that confidence in the ability of these and directed mainly by centralized authority, and professionals so necessary to success. for this reason more or less reliable statistics re- garding their operations, are obtainable. If these The church was the Negro's social club. It was independent efforts of the Negroes for the wellhis nursery for business ventures, and the center being of Negroes could be tabulated, undoubtedly of his cultural hopes. It was a sort of trellis upon the results as to the work involved and the amount which he trained his budding enterprises and of money spent in its maintenance would be stagexercised his powers of organization. All of his gering. activities and endeavors clustered around this institution of the church, and from it radiated his Much that the Negro is doing for the Negro paths of adventure into the numerous fields of does not stand out and capture the attention for industry and labor in which we now find him en- another reason. Today he is doing a tremendous gaged. Thus we find that most of the successful amount of social good in cooperation with whites, organizations run by Negroes today still have a rendering contributions which implement in a very definite and important relationship to the large way the agencies which have been estabchurch, particularly insurance companies and fra- lished for Negroes by white philanthrophy. This ternal orders. is true mainly in connection with schools of higher learning established by northern churches and Starting with the church as a point of impulse, philanthrophy, and, in a lesser degree, with instiand with its sponsoring influence ever acting as tutions like the Y. M. C. A. In a very real sense, a spur to higher endeavors, the Negro has ad- the Negro provides most of the resources for the vanced in a fan-shaped formation of self-help and continuance of such work, and in estimating what conquest that has amazed the world. he is doing for himself, a sizeable percentage of the budgets of such institutions should be credited Negro Work in America to the Negro. • What the Negro is doing for Negroes in Amer- In the realm of business, note should be taken ica may be somewhat difficult to reduce to sta- of the National Negro Business League, founded tistics that would accurately tell the whole story. by the late Booker T. Washington. This league, Like streams which run along the surface for a started as a booster movement for stepping up the distance and then disappear under ground to be business adventures of the Negro, is still exerting lost to sight though still supplying moisture to a powerful influence on Negro enterprise that is vegetation, so much of the noble and self-sacri- undoubtedly reflected in the large and increasing ficing work of Negroes, supported entirely by number of retail businesses conducted today by themselves, is unseen by the compiler of statistics. the Negro. The movement known as Negro I here refer to such institutions as old folks' Health Week, now under the functions of the homes, day nurseries, burial societies, homes for U. S. Department of Health and nationally obwayward boys and girls and kindred institutions. served each year, was originated by the National In most instances these institutions are sponsored Negro Business League. directly by churches, or have some tangible relation to them. In the field of political and social betterment there are many organizations of Negroes, but An illustration of this might be found in any none has exerted greater pressure for the recogcity where there is a considerable Negro popula- nition of the basic rights of the Negro as a citizen tion. For example, let us survey briefly the city under the Constitution than the National Assoof Norfolk, Virginia, which has a Negro contin- ciation for the Advancement of Colored People. gent of approximately 45,000 in a total population This association has branches in practically every

large city in the United States, and is ever alert for its maintenance which this body is making. in the championship of the just interests of the It may be seen from the above outline of Negro Negro and in defense of his common rights. The birth of such movements as the Urban League and achievement and activity that he very early recoginterracial societies may be directly traced to the nized his responsibility for working out his own program of equal justice in our social economy salvation, and that he has exerted himself in a which has been the keystone purpose of the very tangible way to bring this about. He is NAACP, which is supported almost entirely by grateful and appreciative of the large coopera- Negroes. tion and inestimable help he has received from the white group, but he is sensible of the fact that While statistics do not give the whole story of more and more he is expected to and must assume what Negroes are doing for Negroes, what the the burden of doing things for himself. His· ef- Negro has accomplished in his own right, and forts are tending in that direction with greater owns and controls as a race group, should be elo- momentum. As has been true in matters of reliquent testimony of what he is doing. This is re- gion, fraternal societies and burial associations, vealed in the figures gathered by the painstaking the Negro is becoming organization-minded in all agents of the United States Government and matters affecting his well-being. which are embodied in its census of the Negro for 1930. (See pages 279 to 291.) In religion, he is becoming fraternal to the end that greater good may be accomplished by coop- American Negroes in Africa eration; in business, he is forming groups for the benefits that may come from the emphasis on Some of the "followers of Richard Allen" were common interests; in politics, he is dividing his among the first settlers of the Republic of Liberia vote that he may derive the largest considerations when a census was taken of its population in the from our system of government; in the educafirst year of the founding of the colony. Ever tional and social field, he is keeping elbow contact since the year 1822 the African Methodist Epis- with the professionally trained men and women copal Church has been interested in the redemp- of his race through fraternities, sororities, medtion and advancement of Africa, setting an ex- ical associations, teachers' associations and kinample which other Negro bodies have followed. dred organizations, that he might promote the general welfare of his submerged group in this Negro churches spend annually something like welter of American society. These efforts, sep- $6,152,905 for missions, approximately $2,500,000 arately, may not be registered accurately on the of this being spent for missionary endeavors in graph of human statistics, but collectively they foreign lands, especially Africa. The major Negro loom large in so far as they are related to the denominations supporting missionary work in depths from which the Negro has risen and his Africa are the African Methodist Episcopal hopes and possibilities of greater achievement. Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, the National Baptist Convention, Inc., and the It is a long way from Jamestown, Virginia, in Lott Carey Baptist Convention. 1619, where the Negro began to learn his first les- sons in the school of hardships, to the present The African Methodist Episcopal Church con- time. In his early beginning in America he lived ducts several educational institutions in Africa. and served on the banks of the historic James In Sierra Leone there is the Girls' Industrial and River, to see and be influenced in many respects Literary School, and a school for boys; in Liberia by the Indians who were the aborigines of that is Monrovia College and Training School, the section. But instead of taking on their habits of main building of which was erected at a cost of merely hunting and fishing, he listened to the $70,000, while in South Africa there is Bethel In- music of the rushing waters to which his soul restitute at Cape Town, and Wilberforce Institute sponded in agonized memory of the Africa from at Evaton, Transvaal. which he had been snatched and passed down to his sons and daughters the Spirituals as one of The A. M. E. Zion Church has activities in Ni· the most glorious contributions of rhythm and geria and the Gold Coast in Africa, but has em- symphony which have enriched the world. phasized its work at Mount Coffee, in Liberia, where a commendable school has been established From these songs such institutions as Hampton, for religious and industrial education. Tuskegee_and Fisk have benefited in this contri- bution from the Negro to the Negro. But the The National Baptist Convention, Inc., has work Negro did 'not merely sing, "You May Have All in South Africa and several units in Liberia. Its outstanding achievement here is a well-staffed the World Just Give Me Jesus," he demonstrated hospital of about 60 beds. Although the Govern- his ability and faith to hold on to Jesus Christ as ment of Liberia has a hospital in Monrovia, this his Saviour and Lord, and to acquire some of this hospital established by the Baptist denomination world's blessings which he has passed on to his is rendering a recognized service that is worthy kindred. of note, and amply justifies the expenditure

in Work With

By REV. FREDERICK L. BROWNLEE, New York Executive Secretary of the American Missionary Association THERE is much that is fundamentally sound panionship, but it's worth all it costs." Evidently and reliable in lessons learned from experi- that is what Tagore means by "sacrifice" and the ence. Volumes could be written on the er- "spiritual plane." rors of working for people versus working with them. It is a strange paradox that the religion In one's approaches to a genuine fellowship he of Jesus Christ, who knew so well how to live and discovers certain basic facts as to thorough-going work with people of all "races, nations and interracialism. The chief of these is the fact of classes," became in time-'- particularly through how far human likenesses transcend racial differthe missionary enterprise-a work of one group ences. In an address at Talladega College a few for another group. What futile and stupid at- years ago Professor Kilpatrick said, "According tempts have been made by some Christians to im- to every available scientific authority the extent pose their religion "on the heathen"! The best of such differences (differences of innate ability that one can hope to do is to impart his Christian among races) is, at most, if any, small in comknowledge and faith. And even here one ought parison with the spread of difference within either to be willing to be a perfectly good sport accord- group compared. Not a few of the best authoriing to the Golden Rule, taking as well as giving. ties deny that such difference of innate ability has ever been shown or probably exists." A Student Volunteer once wrote Rabindranath Tagore concerning his going to India as a Chris- One learns that lesson from experience in work tian missionary. Tagore wrote back, with Negroes. When the sense of race conscious- ness is lost in a struggle for common values, be Do not be always trying to preach your doctrine, but give they a square deal in economic and social relations yourself in love. . . . Preaching your doctrine is no sacri- or a more complete understanding of truth or a fice at all-it is indulging in luxury, far more dangerous richer appreciation of beauty, then one knows bethan all the luxuries of material living. It breeds an yond a shadow of a doubt how much alike are all illusion in your mind that you are wiser and better than members of the human family. Such fellowship your fellow-beings. is deeper and finer and richer than the usual blood ties of family relationships. One may have such If you have in you pride of race, pride of sect and pride fellowship with blood relatives. But one may not of personal superiority strong, then it is no use to try to only have such fellowship outside the bonds of do good to others. . . . On the spiritual p:ane you cannot blood ties but one more frequently has it outside do good until you be good. than inside such ties. The same is true outside of versus inside of racial ties. You have repeatedly said that your standard of living is not likely to be different from that of the "natives"- Another destroyer of Nordic egotism is the rev- but one thing I ask, will you be able to make yourself elation that comes through experience that it is one with those whom you call "natives," not merely in not the ambition of every Negro to become white. habits but in love? How generally the white man has presumed to the There we have the preeminent lesson that one learns from experience in working with Negroes.

Fundamental to all constructive human relations contrary! He has been sure that the height of is the question of mutual respect and confidence. ambition of every Negro is to marry a white per- It is a universal fact. How well I remember my son. There are reasons why Negroes might wish first visit to Puerto Rico and the beginning of to change the color of their skin. Society being friendships with its gracious citizens. He was set up as it is, one can gain so much and get away indeed my friend who said to me, "The poorest with so much with a white skin. Two Negroes peon has his center of dignity. If you wound that were overheard discussing white people. One of you are done for." Respect for the center of dig- them said, "White people have everything."

nity becomes the open sesame to fellowship in "Yes," said the other, "white people have every- Puerto Rico's delightful "Society of the Simpa- thing but the grace of God, and some of them ticos." have even got that."

A friend wrote recently, "It is a long road to Outside of the material advantages of being that inner niche of mutual fellowship and com- white, in a world largely dominated by the white [311 ]

race, I know personally no Negroes who are capable individuals of his race. The reverse is ashamed of the color of their skin or would ex- true for the Negro. It is common for him to have change it for white skin if they could. Why ascribed to him all the vices and inabilities of the should one feel any more pride or shame in the worst and most incapable members of his race.

color of his skin than he does in the color of his In other words, the Negro suffers from "mass hair or his eyes? Dark little cherubs are just as condemnation versus individual appraisal," as dear as white ones and vice versa. Why not? . discriminating Negroes frequently put it.

"Some prefer blondes, others brunettes, others Experience in work with Negroes proves the chocolate browns and still others the darker contrary. It is here that one finds the most sig- hues." This is the way one comes to feel about it nificant evidence of Professor Kilpatrick's state- after years of working with rather than for ment that racial differences, so far as innate abil- Negroes. ities are concerned, have never been scientifically One more lesson from the school of experience. proved. Asa matter of fact, experience proves I do not know who the white man was who coined that color or the lack of it is no guarantee of the expression, "All Negroes look alike." I do brains. Original contributions have been made to know that such a statement is as untrue as it is all arts, sciences, religious beliefs and philosophies superficial. It has led to one of the greatest diffi- by men and women of all races. Said an Eskimo culties with which the Negro has to contend.. It to the famous arctic adventurer, Peter Freuchen, is common for a white man to have ascribed to "If a man is born white he may still be born him the virtues and abilities of the best and most stupid."

Other Lessons from Experience By JOHN UTILE, Louisville, Kentucky Superintendent of the Presbyterian Colored Missions For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is perience as preachers, but they believed that "the the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, Gospel is the power of God unto salvation." to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Romans 1: 16. Thirty-eight years have passed and on the first THESE words were in the minds of six the- Sunday afternoon in February, 1936, the writer ological students when they walked out of the saw a thousand Colored people in that Sunday Presbyterian Seminary in Louisville, Ken- school and heard them pour out their hearts in tucky, on Sunday afternoon, February 4, 1898, to songs of praise to their heavenly Father. Directstart a Sunday school for Colored children. Plans ing the music was a young woman who had grown had been discussed for several months and they up as one of the pupils, had gone to Fisk Uniwere now ready to put the Gospel to a test. They versity and taken special training in music, is had consulted with a number of Christian friends now teaching in the Municipal University in in the city, and upon the recommendation of a Louisville. Sitting at the piano was another group of Colored and white ministers, they had young woman who had grown up in the Sunday rented a little store room on Preston Street. It school. It was a marvelous experience for those was in a tenement district, surrounded by saloons, present to hear this chorus of a thousand voices gambling dens and houses of prostitution. They swell out with the words: had gone through this neighborhood, visiting in the homes of the people and leaving cards an- Oh, walk togedder, children, don't you get weary; nouncing the opening of the Sunday school. Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land!

Only twenty-three Colored children were pres- Oh, a feel de spirit a-movin', gwine to live with God forent on the first day and it seemed indeed a small ever; beginning. The writer was surprised to find that not one member of his class had any knowledge Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land! of the Bible or any acquaintance with the life of Jesus Christ. The students accepted their task It was one of their Jubilee songs, composed by a and conducted an ordinary Sunday school with company- of slaves who gathered and sang and preaching services on Wednesday and Sunday shouted for joy and gave God honor and praise. nights, each student taking his regular turn in preaching. They had little training and no ex- The first equipment in this little tumble-down storehouse on Preston Street was pathetic in its simplicity. A worn out organ donated by a friend was the only musical instrument, and a table and a few chairs were the physical equipment. The

OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE

HOPE NURSERY SCHOOL FOR COLORED CHILDREN THE .BEGINNERS' DEPARTMElNT IN GRACE SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE CARPENTElR SHOP FOR BOYS COOKING CLASS FOR WOMEN AND OLDEIR GIRLS

house had formerly served as a lottery office for Space forbids going into detail about the nu- the community, but the Gospel, taught in its pur- merous activities that have found a place in our ity, simplicity and power, began to shed abroad weekly schedule. Twenty-two different types of its influence in the community. Among the pupils work are now carried on and there are sixty dif- were some who welcomed with joy the teachers ferent clubs and classes and services, all of which and the message and they became faithful attend~ are operated in the two institutional churches ants on the services. The building soon was which have developed. out of one small Sunday crowded; the workers ceased their efforts to school started thirty-eight years ago.

enroll new pupils and devoted themselves to the Recently, I sat in the home of a woman and instruction of those under their care. The lame, the halt and the blind came in and every conceiv- asked her questions about the value of our instiable problem of human need presented itself and tutions to the community. She said: received careful and sympathetic consideration. "Yours was the first Sunday school that I ever attended. I came on Wednesday night and lis- As the years have passed, volunteer teachers tened to the prayer meeting and I became inter- have gradually been added to our teaching staff, ested in the Bible. I could ask questions and the until today there are more than two hundred peo- prayer meeting service was the one that did me ple, representing many religious denominations, the most good."

having their share in the operation of the two I thought of the history of that family. The Missions which have been maintained-the first father was a drinking man and they were very since February 4, 1898, and the second since April poor. There were four children who all slept 2,1899. crossways in one bed. The mother made a living The founders of this work had no theory for the by taking in washing yet always kept her chilsolution of the "Negro problem," but they believed dren clean and neat and insisted on their going to the Gospel message was intended for the Colored school regularly in spite of their poverty. The race and many Christian men and women organ- older brother died with tuberculosis, but we seized classes for Negroes, to meet during the week. cured a doctor and a tuberculosis nurse and the disease was arrested before it spread to the rest A.note from two Colored girls contained the re- of the family. The three girls graduated from quest: "Will you please start a sewing school for high school, secured positions as domestic servthe little ragged children on Pearl Street." Two ants, saved their money and bought a home, put- Christian women started such a class on the fol- ting the deed in their mother's name. The oldest lowing Saturday morning. It was a small begin- girl said she would like me to see the home. When ning and a work of faith but now there are more I replied: "The important thing is to have it a than five hundred women and girls who come in Christian home," she said: "We read the Bible during the week to receive instructions in sew- every morning." Before the mother died, I had ing. The reflex influence of such work shows in the privilege of receiving this mother into the every service and class held in our buildings. church and her daughters, now grown women, at- Girls and women who come to Sunday school and tend Sunday school where their children have alchurch wear the dresses they have made. The ways been Honor Roll pupils. sewing classes meet an economic need of the people, for mothers can make their household linen This family is a concrete example of the power and their children's garments. Last week, in the of the Gospel. The original home was located in dressmaking class I saw a mother who had one of the worst slum districts in our city. There were four saloons on the four corners of the block brought her old cloak, had taken it to pieces and and every day the children were subjected to every was remaking it on a smaller pattern for her form of temptation. They entered Sunday school, daughter, with the assistance of a competent believed the truth they were taught and it gave Christian. them inspiration and courage to become decent, One of the best housekeepers in Louisville real- industrious citizens and an economic success in life. They were regular attendants in the Sunized the value of wholesome food in the homes, day school, the sewing and cooking schools, the and invited a group of Colored girls to meet her Boys' and Girls' Clubs and the playground, and one day during the week and gave them instruc- accepted and used every opportunity that was extion in the preparation of foo~l. She furnished tended to them by a Christian institution. . them recipes that would enable them to vary their menus and prepare food in a more wholesome and appetizing fashion. Again we had entered a field One other concrete example: a small boy came of Christian labor that was not included in our into the primary class and from the very first original plan and yet we found a wide field of op- proved himself a regular attendant. His name portunity for practical Christian service by intel- and his sister's name headed the Honor Roll until ligent and consecrated women. he graduated from high school. He then entered

NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH

Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee, and intended to go to Hampton Institute. He saved while there in their music courses he developed a his money, attended Hampton Institute and rewonderful tenor voice. They selected him as a ceived a certificate from them as a carpenter. He member of a quartet and sent him out to sing for now lives in Philadelphia, is married, owns his the school. With the quartet, he spent fourteen own home and recently brought his family down months in Europe, visiting fourteen foreign countries and appearing before the royalty of Europe. in his automobile to visit his parents in Louis- One day I was standing on the platform and no- ville. I invited him to speak to the Sunday school, ticed him enter the building and I invited him to and in a slow, drawling voice he told his simple sing for the Sunday school. He readily consented story, closing with the words, "I now have my and the audience was thrilled with his music. He own home and have family prayers every mornselected, "Open the Gates of the Temple," and as he sang the closing words, "I know that my Re- ing." He has gone to live in a distant city but he deemer liveth," I realized what he was doing. He still comes back to give his testimony to the had been away from us for ten years and had power of the Gospel as he learned it in our Suntraveled all over the world, but when he came back and again stood on the platform of the Sun- day school.* day school in which he had grown up, he brought them the message, "I know that my Redeemer * A joint committee of Presbyterian laymen and ministers, ap- liveth." pointed by the four branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed I remember a small boy who, many years ago, Churches of Louisville, form a governing board of the Presbyterian Colored Missions. This committee Is Incorporated and owns two was a regular attendant in the Sunday school. pieces of property-a modern institutional church building which When we gave the invitation to come forward, he has a recreation hall, bath house, rooms for sewing, cooking and united with the church. He heard me give a various social activities. Two regular churches, with ordained minstereopticon lecture in which I told the story of isters and their Boards of Elders and Deacons, direct the church Booker Washington and how, as a young boy, he worship. determined to get an education and I said, "Any boy in this room can do what he did." At the This work, which was started in a very smalI way, has grown to close of the lecture, he came forward and said he a point where there are 2.000 different people coming to the two buildings. There are seven religious services on Sunday, including a Sunday school. regular preaching services and four groups of youn!>; people who gather in the evening for their own worship service.

A blind woman, when asked to describe the missions, said: "They are lighthouses in the community."

There are 200 white people who give their services voluntarily in the Sunday school, the sewing classes, and in the supervision of other groups which meet In the building.

Operated by "The Committee on Colored Evangelization of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of Louisville, Incorporated."

Correspondence is invited with the Superintendent. The missions are always open to any viSitor, stranger or friend who desires to inspect the work.

Negro Youth Challenges White Youth* I -4Ef/ By J. S. LEDBETTER, Traveling Salesman 1Ji.- I ~==========================~ [EDITOR'S NOTE: The following article comes from a traveling section of North Carolina, in an eloquent and imsalesman of the Buick Motor Car Co., who mails it "en route from passioned plea, challenged the 1,600 or more stu- Berea," with the statement that "as a traveling salesman and ob- dents of Berea College in an address entitled, server" he had chanced to drop In. uninvited, on the chlpel service "What the Negro Youth Expects of the White of Berea College, because he heard that a Negro woman for the youth in Their Tomorrow." first time was to speak there. The article Is a copy of the notes he took, with incident Impressions and convictions.] This Negro woman was the first woman of her group to bring a message to these students. Pres- I N THE chapel at Berea College, on December ident William J. Hutchins, who by way of intro- 14, was enacted a scene which promises a duction in the weeks that preceded the visit, had change in the attitudes and thinking of thou- given a partial history of her achievements in sands of white youth, not only from the hills and education and interracial goodwill. Now he prevalleys of Kentucky, but from the ten or more sented Dr. Brown as one of the outstanding other Southern states represented by the students. women of America.

In a scholarly and dignified manner, with a cul- As an onlooker and listener it was pleasing to tivated voice and gestures of unusual significance, contrast the gentle welcoming applause with the a little black woman, who has won the title of Doc- thunderous ovation which followed her last words, torate from one of the outstanding universities of "Will you meet us half way?" her people, Charlotte Hawkins Brown, protegee of Alice Freeman Palmer, founder and promoter of After expressing her delight in the opportunity an unique school for her people in the Piedmont • From Advance, Boston. January 31, 1935.

to be at Berea, of which she had heard much dur- ington for the porter and had asked "George" to ing her New England childhood, in that delightful carry his baggage, and Dr. Washington carried it, brogue flavored by a little of the North Carolina and on refusing to accept a tip revealed his iden- musical twang, she proceeded thus: tity, to the man's shame and confused apology.

"There is no gift within the range of the Amer- The speaker said that race prejudice is neither ican people that cannot be yours as American inherited nor inborn; it has to be taught or cul- white boys and girls. The industries, the institu- tivated; Negro women have the hardest time, be- tions, the wealth, and the government are already cause white people generally feel that they can bequeathed to you. Tomorrow the reins will be easily be prostituted.

put into your hands. From the position of Presi- Dr. Brown emphatically stated that the Negro dent, Senator, and Congressman, to the smaller does not want to be white, that he is not seeking but ever more important offices of county sheriff intermarriage. "Marriage," she said, "is compli- and city councilman, you will have the adminis- cated enough as it is, without adding the extra tering of the affairs of the American nation. The burden of racial mixture. Furthermore, Negro youth of my race, a minority group tied to you, in men and women need not go out of the race for spite of whatever may be said, by 250 years of white skin, because slavery produced a sufficient the unrequited toil of their forbears, are wonder- supply of mulattoes for their children, and their ing if, in your effort to achieve a greater civiliza- children's children, if they want light-colored tion, you will ride roughshod over them, or if in mates. Negroes want a chance for self-expres- Christian institutions like this, built around a re- sion, fair play, and equal opportunities for pro- ligion intelligently conceived and passionately be- tection and advancement."

lieved, you will develop that sense of fairness and The last ten minutes of the address was a rapid justice, that expression of neighborly-mindedness review of the founding of the Palmer Memorial that will include them in your plan and program Institute at Sedalia, N. C., the financial and racial for the development of a finer and better America struggle under which it had been developed from in which to live." a church for a schoolhouse, a log cabin as a dormi- The students' eyes were fastened on the speaker tory, to its half-million-dollar plant, its significant and for full forty minutes she held both teachers and interesting interracial program, and its sucand students to an almost uncanny silence in her cessful endeavor to enlist the interest of its white appeal for justice for her people. neighbors.

What Negroes Want The recital brought vividly before the group the fact that, notwithstanding her achievements, Dr. The main points emphasized in these expecta- Charlotte Hawkins Brown must still suffer the tions were a guarantee of full protection of the indignities and prejudices heaped upon the illiterlaw under any and all circumstances. Dr. Brown ate and undisciplined members of her race. Edusuggested that they exhibited weakness when they cation and culture make little difference. substituted mob law for the civil law which they themselves instituted. She also asked for the for· There stood this Negro woman, an example of lowing things: what a Negro may achieve in culture and educa- tion, her own best appeal and challenge to the 1. An opportunity for Negro youth in any and white youth of America for fair play and justice all vocations for which they show an aptitude. to her people. When in her closing sentence she 2. Equal educational opportunities. said, "I promise God to teach my youth to strive 3. A proper evaluation of human personality· to establish understanding, sympathy, and interunderneath black skin. (She stated that failure racial goodwill," with a voice quivering with deep in this brought about lynching and flagrant in- emotion, she flung out the challenge to the youth justice to people they regarded as not fully created of Berea, "Will you meet us half way?" Tears human beings.) filled the eyes of old and young, and the burst of 4. The abolition of purely Negro jobs and an sustained applause that shook the building was an open door to earn a living, with equal wages for indication that this woman, a credit to her race equal work. and to American womanhood, had struck a deep 5. The same respect for members of the Negro chord in the hearts of white youths of the South, race that white people feel entitled to from the to whom Berea College itself is a challenge. .

Negro race. The day ended with a conference of the com- She gave striking illustrations of how lack of bined faculty of 150 or more members, who, after ordinary courtesy to human beings because their poignant and searching questions, voted that day faces are black causes the looking upon color as as one of the red-letter days of the year, and many the badge of a servant always. She told the story were heard to say that a great forward step in of how a traveler had once taken Booker T. Wash- race relations had been taken. –

Ways of

Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~I=I ========================~~========~~====~~~~ FRESH MATERIAL FOR The Women's Home Mission- "Mather, a Continued Story" (free) ary Society of the Methodist telling of the work at the school es- PROGRAM BUILDERS Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., tablished in 1867 by Rachel Crane Cincinnati, Ohio, has an excel- Mather at Beaufort, S. Carolina, is At the opening of summer, lent four-cent leaflet on "Ne- already available, and a play dealing with the appearance of the new groes in the Economic Struc- with the same school, and written by study themes and the added ture," by Will W. Alexander, Mrs. Augusta Comstock, will soon be leisure for program making, we Executive Director of the Com- ready. (A small charge is made for present an assortment of plans mission on Interracial Coopera- plays.) "Baptist Missionary Piowhich have already proved their tion. The chairman of the For- neers among Negroes" (cloth, 60 value in practical use. The ward-Looking Committee of the cents; paper, 35 cents) and "A flood of year books and pro- Society attended a student con- Heroine of the Cross" (cloth, 75 grams which have come to hand ference "Appreciation Hour" at cents; paper, 50 cents) by Grace M. attest the widespread use to which a Negro student from a Eaton, and "Race Grit" by Coe Hayne which they have been adapted. large college read selections (price, 65 cents) are now available If your denomination does not from a variety of poems by for the year's study. The Woman's seem to be receiving its meed of Negro writers; this led to nam- Baptist Home Mission Society has attention, it is because the mem- ing the M. E. women's forth- also an annual pamphlet entitled bers are not letting their light coming studies "Appreciation "From Ocean to Ocean" which gives shine! Year." This material, inclusive concrete reports of all their work in- of a masque on the plan of clusive of that among Negroes (price, We regret that plans and sup- "Every Woman" and dealing 30 cents). Order all free material plementary material for pre- with My Child, Every Child, from The Council on Finance and senting the new study themes etc., also an "achievement pos- Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., New are not ready for use in the va- ter," will be reviewed later. The York City, and pay literature from rious denominations until the special course in leadership The American Baptist Publication summer conference, hence it is training on "Christian Brother- Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadelimpossible to secure this ma- hood" is not a study of the Negro phia, Pa. terial in time for our J une issu~. but of all groups in race rela- They will appear at the earliest tions. "It will be as useful for "The Finding Out Box" gives possible date thereafter. The our Negro constituency as for six object lessons for boys and following are the only advance the white folks, because some girls, by Katherine Scherer data your Editor has been able Negroes are the victims of race Cronk, and is an excellent leaflet to secure in response to her prejudice in their own hearts. on Negroes, for children's somany inquiries: They have plenty of cause for cieties or Sunday school classes. it, but it is injuring them defi- Order from The Women's Mis- The Presbyterian Board of nitely as it is the white man who sionary Society, United Lu- National Missions, 156 Fifth is ill from the same attitude to- theran Church, 1228 Spruce St., Ave., New York City, has a set ward the Negroes or other Philadelphia, Pa. of 10 enlarged pictures entitled groups." "Sepia Tones" (16 by 2'0 inches) Pending our later presentawhich rent at 25 cents plus post- (Quoted fram letter from Mrs. J. N. tion of the new study plans, the age both ways. These fit the Rodeheaver, of the M. E. Woman's Board.) following program suggestions theme, "The American Negro." will be widely acceptable: A ten-cent play which is a gen- Miss May Huston, of the Baperal racial study (tentativelyen- tist Board of Missionary Educa- Foundation Work titled "Under the Skin"), two tion, gives the following items: sets of stereopticon pictures and A friend in the Reformed two motion picture reels on the We expect to have programs and Church sends a leaflet by Flor- Negro (one in color, for chil- discussion Questions prepared on "A ence Gordon, a worker in Grove dren) are in preparation for Preface to Racial Understanding" and Reformed Church at North general use. A set of programs to use them with a series of leaflets Bergen, N. J., from which we and a Negro map, while pointed prepared by the Home Boards on cull the following basic suggesspecifically to the Presbyterian their work among the Negroes. The tions: work, may also be suggestive. leaflets are free in packets made up for those using the study book. A missionary program does not "grow," like Topsy. It is born of [317 ] prayer and study and determination, and brought up in patient, persistent planning. A good meeting begins long in advance of the day and hour set, and ends-never. Some part of

it stays with someone forever in per- have Martha hands but let us pray to Another feature suggested by manent enlargement of heart and keep our Mary minds. spring is the Butterfly Luncheon as view. God gives such a meeting in- used. with variations, along the lines crease. . . . We must "sell" our We can give the support of this of one sent in by a Washington, D. C., speaker (or other feature) by good thorough preparation, this atmos- correspondent. It was the culminapublicity in order to secure a wide and phere-creation, this careful execution, tion of a campaign begun the previous responsive audience. Part of the to our home-ta.ent speaker as well as autumn to secure new members for preparation will be in creating the our board or missionary visitor. A the woman's organization. Each right atmosphere. The physical as- lot of work – all this preparation? member had been given privately the pects are important. Need we have But it is the Way of the Lord which name of a non-member whom she was our chairs in straight, school-like we prepare. to cultivate in a variety of underrows? A semicircular or circular ar- cover ways-with invitations to the rangement is more intimate and sug- To the above, the Editor would add meetings, holiday and birthday greetgests hands – around – the – world. A the desirability of "time-budgeting" ings, etc., in each case signing herself smooth-running meeting may be much speakers and performers. Most ail- merely "Your Butterfly Friend." The advanced by having the complete ing missionary meetings are maimed spring luncheon was the time of revorder typed or mimeographed in ad- by being held over-long. On ordinary elation; for then "The Birth of the vance, supplying each guest with a occasions, one hour is enough-all that Butterflies" was announced to occur copy as she enters. can be commanded in the complexity at a gathering where all the couples and difficulty under modern conditions paired off openly. The luncheon tables Then supply color. Devotional of "living on 24 hours a day." The were beautifully dec 0 rat e d with service, incidental music, background plan of turning a flashlight quietly spring flowers, artificial butterflies, may all be correlated. If Negro work on a program participant (after pre- napkins bearing the same winged is the topic or race relations in the vious notice) which she has, herself, symbols, etc., and at each place was a U. S., our best voices will be delighted used for severa! years past does not boutonniere of gay posies. The toasts to prepare a group of spirituals or give offense if in general use, and it cleverly carried out the butterfly we may all sing one of the familiar does ensure the return of an audience motif: "The Cocoon of Life," "The ones. The "lonesome tunes" and bal- for another meeting without fear of Chrysalis," "Wings," etc. lads of our southern mountains give being detained unduly. One hour is the spirit of the people. American enough, and will do more good than Flag Day or any other national Indian melodies are not hard to come twice the time with a restless and im- holiday may be capita:ized for misby. At one Japanese meeting a lul- patient audience. sions in some such way as this one relaby was sung in the original after it ported by the Program Secretary of had been read in translation, and all Capitalizing Occasions Missions: Mrs. J. T. Crawford, of stood during the singing of the na- Topeka, Kansas, arranged an intertional anthem of Japan, with the flags This gives added receptivity esting program on Missions Magazine. of Japan and our country in one Jap- for the subject matter. For in- Cut seven long strips of red paper anese holder, the Christian flag the stance, May parties and brides and six of white. On the back of each uniting link between them. . . . A just naturally fit into the pres- paste a message from the current iswealth of illustrative, atmosphere- ent season. Mrs. B. P. Heubner sue of the Magazine and fasten the creating material is available – pic- sends a lovely program folder as strip to a firm background. For the tures in magazines and newspapers used at a spring World-Wide blue field (placed in one corner) give and paper-clipped to pasteboards, Guild banquet in the First Bap- "loyalty" items, also from Missions. supplying an art gallery suggesting tist church in Galesburg, 111., To complete the flag, have a roll call the land under discussion and often with explanations as follows: of 48 missionaries. As each name is providing a point of departure for the called, a member places a star in the speaker. (NatilJ'lWl Geographic Mag- The flower-basket idea was used, b'ue field. In closing sing "The Star azines, Sunday school supply catalogs, each talk presenting some Guild qual- Spangled Banner" or "America," fol- ity or purpose under the figure of a lowed by the bugle call, "taps." Misetc., are mentioned as affording fas- flower-"Mistress Mary," cornflower, sionary leaflets rolled in red paper cinating maps, posters, pictures of violet, lily of the valley, lilacs and make fine "firecrackers" to be used as persons and villages, and the like. roses, iris, fruit blossoms, morning souvenirs for a July meeting. "Fresh Some junior group in the church glory, flowering currant, ivy, jack-in- Chinese rolls" (or any other variety, might get these features ready for the-pu:pit and white rose. The per- according to the country studied) are use.) We have Mexican-drawn work, sons impersonating the flowers talked further suggested by Mrs. Crawford Indian pottery, southern qui Its, under the figures of their respective for use in handing out leaflet literacandlewick bedspreads in our homes blossoms, Jack-in-the-pulpit being the ture at a meeting in the progress of that can be related to the program. pastor and the White Rose presenting a program. Have even your collection box har- the closing consecration and installamonize – a Chinese p·ate, a Japanese tion service. The tables were centered The annual meeting is one often relantern or an Indian jug. The with small baskets of flowers to con- quirin!; tastv features to render it aphostesses may wear costumes of the trast with the large one on the speak- petizing. Here is a p'an which was countries considered. Dates and a ers' table, into which the speakers put explained at a conference of Methrice dish may suggest Arabian rice their flowers. There were also stream- odist women of the Cincinnati diswafers and sponge cakes, Japan, etc. ers of ruffled blue crepe paper on a trict, held at Lakeside, Ohio: Now your music, setting, decorations, wider strip of rose pink, with here all keep within the picture presented and there a bud corresponding with Mother Calico, the District Presiby your speaker. the one on the place cards, the buds dent, made ready for the homecoming being made of various colors of paper. of her 11 daughters. All came The wise chairman will have her Mint cups had frills of b:ue and white dressed in calico and responded to ficentire procedure for the afternoon paper. The outside of the program titious names which would represent written down. Should the King's bore a water-color tinted young wom- their various offices. business be hit-or-miss? . . . The an with a May basket on her arm. business meetings may be a danger And on the inside, in addition to the (1) The Recording Secretary came point. If they can be wholly segre- program, was typed the verse: gated, all the better. At least they with a big book in her arms and told can be kept within their time budget .Among the changing months us of her arduous duties and that we and all business tabled that is not May stands confessed, might find a record of all the meetdisposed of in order that the speaker's ings we had held in her district from time be not dissipated. Keep the tone The sweetest and in fairest time immemorial. She was known as of the meeting in harmony with the Colors dressed. "Rebecca Record." great objective. (Avoid fussy dis- -Thomson. cussion of trivial points.) We must (2) The Corresponding Secretary entered with 120 little lanterns strung around and around her neck, also with two huge pockets in her dress filled

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

with them. These were the new mem- tion properly-and how that will af- Observe Laymen's Missionary Sunbers she had to present. She hung fect the whole body I day according to the booklet and sugthe lanterns across the front of the gestions of the Laymen's Missionary church. Her name was "Cora Spond." We will now hsten to Dr. A- (the Movement each year. vice-president of the society), asking (3) The Young People's Secretary her some statistical questions. How Use the stamp co:lecting page in was known as "Mary Youth," and many corpuscles in the blood stream The Herald (and other publications). described her work among her blos- of the Foreign Mission Society? soms. (Members.) How many are still in A Missionary Letter that could be need of specia; treatment? (Unin- read in 10 minutes was sent by Rev. (4) The Junior Secretary, "Char- terested or inactive.) Who may be- Charles Gerlinger of the Sioux Falls ity Childs," told of her Buds. long to that blood stream? (Qualifi- Congregational church, to a circle of cations for membership.) 10 as a round robin with a list of (5) The Mite Box Secretary was names at the bottom, each man to "Blessing Box." With mite boxes Next, let us call the Special Sur- check off his name as he passed the strung around her, she showed how geon of Stewardship. What treat- letter on to the next person. This mighty the little mites may become. ment or operations will be necessary letter made the rounds completely and to bring in these 1,000,000 uninter- was sent to a second circle of men. (6) The Extension Secretary, ested members? "Goldie Extension," was clothed in a See Dr. Lobinger's pamphlet, "Misdress covered with gold stars. She The secretary will now read the sionary Education among Men." told how many zeroes had been re- minutes of Dr. B-'s survey of the moved in the district. last clinic. (Report of previous Let the men's club fo,:low the ex- meeting.) Dr., can you suggest ample of a South Carolina church (7) The Stewardship Secretary, something to improve our patient? men's club which has the rule that "Sally Steward," stressed the facts of two of its 12 meetings each year are Prayer, Personality and Possessions. Similarly doctors impersonated by to be distinctively missionary. the Secretary of Literature, the (8) The Field Support Secretary Treasurer (money :ying nearest the The Anamosa, Iowa, Congregational was "Faithful Fields." Reporting heart and so involvin~ heart ail- church woman's missionary society e~ for the special work in the district, ments), the Extension Secretary tertains the husbands twice a year she urged more auxiliaries to assume (who gives absent treatments), two with a program of dinner, games, field support. doctors for the Program Committee talks, etc. Very popular. The homes (programs aiding digestion, not being are packed and the men always look (9) The Literature Secretary was meant to sleep and dream about, etc.), forward to the next one. "Magie Zine." She entered with arms the Secretary of Membership who loaded with magazines of various ministers to malnutrition, the Leader The Elyria, Ohio, United Presbykinds. We represented ourselves as of Groups who acts as an interne, terian church has a Men's Missionary being more interested in tales of ad- etc., diagnose and prescribe for com- League with a complete organizaventure, fashions, movies, etc., than mon ills. tional setup. It meets monthly, rein the denominational publications; porting real success. [This is one of but in spite of our indifference she Clinic adjourns after prescribing the first we have heard of.-ED.] persisted in selling her literature. for all patients daily prayer and Scripture reading. A diagram may Prayer for Absent Ones (10) The Treasurer was "Hopeful well accompany this. Dollars," and Mother Calico asked her Tune: "Art Thou Weary" to give the "Glad Tidings" as the Mrs. B. H. Daugherty, of Warren, treasurer ca]ed for them. Ohio, was the author of the unique Holy Father, in Thy mercy plan. Hear our earnest prayer: (11) The Publicity Secretary, "Polly Publicity," came with arms That Grab Bag Again Keep our loved ones, now far absent, filled with newspapers and showed 'Neath Thy care. how many different papers over the From Rev. H. D. Davies' Misdistrict had published· the notices of sionary Grab Bag, mentioned Jesus Saviour, let Thy presence the missionary meetings and seem- last month, we take the follow- Be their light and guide; ingly were just as willing to make ing tidbits: room for these as for reports of club Keep, 0 keep them, in their weakness, meetings, etc. Ha,ve the yaung folks themselves At Thy side. give short talks before the Bible A MISS'lONARY CLINIC school, furnishing them the material When in sorrow, when in danger, that they can master and tell in their When in loneliness, This plan, from the same group of own way. women at Lakeside, gives a unique In Thy love reach down and comfort program outline for any meeting in Have panel discussions of world Their distress. which the inner workings of a mis- questions such as communism, race sionary organization-male or female relations, peace, economic justice, etc. May the joy of Thy salvation -are to be explained. Briefly, it ran Be their strength and stay; thus: Have a weekly World News Reel from the Christian viewpoint. A May they love and may they praise How many have ever wished to be Christian "March of Time" feature Thee, present when the doctors ta:ked about is a possibility. our "insides"? Imagine the Foreign Day by day. Mission Society (substitute any de- Have a race relations program ussired name) is laid out on this table ing Nationals of the community to Holy Spirit, let Thy teaching about to be dissected. Many disbe- sing their songs, etc., in costume, pos- Sanctify their life; lieve in vivisection, but adequately to sibly with folk songs and dances. analyze a subject one has to do some The idea is to provoke respect for Send Thy grace that they may concutting. First, imagine the Foreign people who are different yet talented quer Mission Society of the world, then we in their own way. shall cut off this section for our coun- In the strife. try. Next divide this into branches, Have tableaux depicting historical ours being the C- branch. There occasions such as the haystack prayer Father, Son and Ho:y Spiritare 28 auxiliaries functioning in this meeting, the meeting of Livin<!stone God the One in Three, district. See how small a part one and Stanley, etc. A Livingstone plays – it has to be put under a monologue giving the mental debate Bless them, guide them, save them, microscope to see it. But if it hap- as to whether to return to England keep them, pens to be a germ-infested part in one or continue in Africa would be imsmall organ, the whole will not func- pressive. Near to Thee. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "~»I~~~~==~~~==~=======~ A GOOD STORY DO YOU KNOW HIM? A SHORT LITANY In a book full of action, known Charles Lamb, in talking to Help us, Our Father, to real- ize that Thou art the Father of as "The Acts" we read at the a friend one day, said "I dislike all children of whatever race; beginning that a little company Mr. So and So very much." Response: Increase our viof men and women were told by "Do you know him?" asked his sion, Lord. Jesus, about to begin his heavenly journey, himmelfahrt as friend. Let no prejudices, false pride, "N0," replied Charles Lamb. or feeling of superiority enter into any of our relationships the Germans name the event, "Well, if you knew him you with members of other races; "not to depart from Jerusalem . would like him, for he is a splenbut to wait for the promise of did young man. I should like to Response: Increase our vithe Father." And they, con- bring you two together." sion, Lord. trariwise to many who recently "No," said Charles Lamb, "I followed in thought and prayer don't want to know him, for if I Open our minds that we may the life of Jesus through Geth- did, I'm sure I would like him." realize what happens to a persemane, Golgotha, and Easter To what extent does this typ- son when he is continually remorn, waited, "continuing sted- ify our attitude toward people buffed; fastly in prayer, with the wom- of other races? Do we know the en, and Mary the mother of finest types among them? Do we Response: Increase our vi- Jesus, and with his brethren. want to know them? sion, Lord.

And Peter "stood up . . . Race prejudice is not limited Grant that we may always reit became known. . . they to anyone race nor to anyone spect the sacredness of personwere all together in one place country. It is world wide, but is ality; . . . they were all filled with very tense in certain parts of the Holy Spirit and began to America; in the east it is Response: Increase our vispeak . . . there were added against the Jew and Italian; in sion, Lord. unto them in that day about the south, the Negro, the souththree thousand souls. And they west the Mexican, and the west, May we become increasingly continued stedfastly." This is the Orientals. aware of the great injustices done to those of other racial the opening of a rapidly moving groups in our community.

story filled with choices and ac- Response: Help us, 0 Lord. tions that turned the world up- Prayer (in unison): side down and redirected the o God, who hast made man in course of events even to our day. thine own likeness and who dost What about ourselves? It is love all whom Thou hast made, suffer us not, because of differnow so many days since the cele- ence in race, color or condition, bration of Easter. We have in to separate ourselves from oth- ers and thereby from Thee; but our churches heard the story of teach us the unity of thy family. As thy Son our Saviour, was the Ascension and we now cele- born of a Hebrew mother and brate Whitsuntide. Will we be ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, and also conscious of such overwhelming rejoiced in the faith of a Syropower within us, that in our day phenician woman and a Roman new ventures in right living will soldier, teach us also while lov- ing and serving our own, to enbegin? If not, are we dead? Or, ter into the communion of the whole human family. And forare we acting in accordance with bid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should deour strength to foster the good spise any for whom Christ died life for ourselves and for our or injure any in whom He lives. Amen. MORNAY WILLIAMS. immediate neighbors?

Are we making a good story of our living these days?

"We hear these men talking of STUDENT. BALLARD NORMAL, the triumphs of God in our own MARION, GA. languages!" (Acts 2: 11.) [ 320 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

CAN THIS BE TRUE? do.es life mean to. me?" Let us In a leaflet published by the put o.ur experience into. wo.rds; Co.mmissio.n o.n Race Relatio.ns, no.t necessarily in verse but Federal Co.uncil o.f the Churches within a hundred wo.rds. Then o.f Christ there are sto.ries be- let us co.nsider what we have lieved to. be true and to. be typi- written, and ask, Can this be cal o.f what is happening in true? And what have I, a Chrismany parts o.f so.-called Chris- tian, do.ne to. be wo.rthy o.f life? tian America – no.rth, e a s t, What abo.ut the sto.ry o.f o.ur so.uth, west. The purpo.se o.f the lives, when day is do.ne?

leaflet is to. stimulate a real WHAT THE GOVERNMENT study o.f the situatio.n in every IS DOING co.mmunity where Negro.es are (East Tennessee News, Jan.

living, particularly in regard to. 16, 1936) the health facilities, the ho.spital In the annual repo.rt of the situatio.n, the Negro do.cto.rs Department Qf Co.mmerce are available, and the type o.f serv- included the fQllowing develQP- ice rendered by the citizens ments in the DivisiQn o.f Negro.

thro.ugh public funds. Church Affairs: members have influence no.t o.nly The Negro. bureau's wQrk has thro.ugh church o.rganizatio.ns co.nsisted Qf furnishing infQrma- but as vo.ters, as taxpayers, as J. R. Scot/ord tiQn Qn the race's eCQnQmic sta- contributo.rs o.f mo.ney and sup- ON FARM. AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSO- tus. This has included lists Qf CIATION. BRICKS. )lORTH CAROLINA publicatio.ns, theaters, h 0. m e plies to. ho.spitals, as members o.f women's clubs, and o.ther co.m- Qwnership and tenancy, furnishmunity o.rganizatiQns. SINGERS IN THE DAWN ing o.f infQrmatiQn to. citizens Qn The edito.r believes the fo.llo.w- man y government alphabet ing quo.tation to. be a true sto.ry. Selectio.ns fro. m American The co.llege dean o.f wo.men re- PQets, Phillis Wheatley, Paul agencies, estimates and analyses ferred to. was a perso.nal friend Laurence Dunbar and Qthers o.f the purchasing PQwer o.f the and a Christian leader effective race, addresses to. business gathin changing life bo.th fo.r her are available in a pamphlet (10 erings, etc. Secretary RQper white and co.lo.red f r i end s, cents per co.py). with the title, amo.ng who.m she numbered Singers in the Dawn – A Brief lists additio.nal develo.pments Chinese and Indian leaders. during the year, including the The sto.ry is headed "It Never Supplement to. the Study o.f emplQying of mo.re than 2,000 Occurred to. Them" – "F 0. U r American Literature, prepared yo.ung peo.ple, three o.f them stu- in 1934 by RQbert B. Eleazer. It in tempo.rary white co.llar pro.jdents and the fo.urth their co.l- is published by the CQnference ects during the year, establishlege dean o.f wo.men, moto.ring ment Qf the Qffice Qf Specialist thro.ugh a rural section o.f the on Education and Race Relaco.untry – a co.llision with an- tiQns, Standard Bldg., Atlanta, in Negro. Statistics with Charles o.ther car – the dean and a stu- Geo.rgia. E. Hall in charge, a bibliQgraphy dent critically injured – picked up by kindly hands and rushed Do. yo.u kno.w Paul Laurence Qf Negro. business, a rQster o.f to. the nearest tQwn-the best Dunbar's "Life"? physicians giving their service Negro. air pilo.ts and a list of in emergency treatment. Here co.nventiQn dates. Advice has the picture changes. FrQm the do.cto.rs' Qffices they were taken LIFE also. been given to. perso.ns interto. a small co.ttage, where o.ne was put in a bed, the o.ther Qn a A crust of bread and a corner to sleep ested in entering business, an co.uch, in the care Qf a 'practi- in, assistant business specialist was cal' nurse. Near by stood a well equipped ho.spital. It never o.c- A minute to smile and an hour to appo.inted, a study was begun o.f curred to. the kindly docto.rs o.r weep in, licensed Negro. air pilo.ts to fur- A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans ther the develQpment Qf flying, and a PQlicy was adQpted o.f us- come double: ing co.lQred enumerators and su- And that is life!

A crust and a corner that love makes pervisQrs in the census Qf Amer- precious, ican business nQW being under- With the smile to warm and the tears taken thrQugho.ut the cQuntry.

to refresh us; The Charles Lamb story and the And joy seems sweeter when cares litany are quoted from Suggestions come after, for Building a Program in Race Re- And a moan is the finest of foils :(or lations for Young People, prepared laughter: to.wnspeo.ple to ask fo.r the ad- And that is life! for the observance of Race Relations Sunday, February, 1936. Meetings missio.n o.f these dying wo.men to. No.w that we have read this based on a community survey, a panel the ho.spital, where scientific expressio.n o.f life based Qn ac- discussion and an opinion test are facilities and expert care might also suggested in the leaflet available have saved at least o.ne life, be- tual experience, the necessity at 105 East 22d St., New York, for cause that ho.spital'do.es nQt re- 3 cents each or $2 Der hundred. The ceive colo.red peo.ple.' " arises fo.r each tho ugh t f u I material is good· for any day in the reader to. ask himself, "What year.

~'I===============

II! Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~I~~===~–====~=-~=========~ AFRICA results from lack of religious Testaments, Gospels and other Scrip- teaching and they said that tures where no one has ever gone be- Religious Liberty in Egypt there is only one way of com- fore, a great, new field. Again and bating this constantly progress- again the devil tempted me to give up, King Fuad, of Egypt, died on ing evil-"The Word." A non- but the prayers of those at home April 28th, and his sixteen-year- reading population has no he:ped me to keep going. . . . old son, Prince Farouk, a stu- resources to fall back upon when dent in England, has succeeded the floods of evil break in. There I met a man whom I baptized when him. has followed a revival in Arabic at Tamanrasset years ago, and am reading. The desire to read has delighted to find him going on well Fourteen – fifteenths of the extended even to women, and and studying the Scriptures. population of Egypt are Mo- many girls are now going to hammedans. The State religion Koranic schools. At the meeting I am busy translating portions of is Islam. The constitution of mentioned above, a woman de- Scripture and visiting camps of 1922 guarantees religious lib- livered a "Khutba" (Mosque Tuaregs, with medicines and Scriperty, but that does not mean all sermon) creating quite a sensa- tUres. The chiefs have given me a that we in America understand tion. good reception. I have met Arabs by liberty. There is adequate from Nigeria and Lake Chad, and legal procedure for a non-Mos- This movement is full of pos- many Tuaregs who have previously lem to become a Moslem and sibilities for every new reader received Scriptures. Almost every hundreds of the poorer classes of the Koran may become a day visitors come and request Scripeach year embrace Islam. This reader of the Gospel. Every tures. is to be expected in a country reader of Moslem literature towhere all preferment in govern- day may become a reader of Evangelizing a Large Tribe ment, society and even in busi- Christian literature tomorrow. ness is given to members of the The World Survey reports dominant faith. But the Mos- -Blessed Be Egypt. that the native church in the lem authorities take the position Mossi tribe of French West that it is inconceivable that any Opportunity in the Sahara Africa has begun to expand. Moslem would desire to become The tribe is one of the largest in a Christian. Apostocacy from Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, French West Africa and is Islam is still punishable by F.R.G.S., an agent of the Na- mostly found in the Upper Volta death though this penalty is not tional Bible Society of Scotland, Territory. It numbers approxiofficially recognized. describes his recent journey mately 1,500,000 or more. A from Morocco across the Sa- good deal of the New Testament Too many difficult questions hara: has already been translated into are involved for British authori- the Mossi dialect, and is availties to deal with the situation, I am in one of the hottest corners able for the native church. A and the law giving a Moslem the in Africa, after crossing a most ter- beginning has been made with right to become a Christian can rible desert. Once or twice I won- other literature. Reading classes be evaded, or nullified in prac- dered if I could ever get through are held at all mission and outtice. The real solution lies in the alive. It was over 1400 in the sun stations, and Bible training creation of enlightened public and 120 0 in the shade. On the last schools are held at each mission opinion. day, I galloped on my racing camel station where there is a resident ahead of my caravan, hopinp' to reach mIsSIOnary. The young men In Algiers the oasis where distant palms spoke who have attended these Bible of water. I have been drinking the schools are now realizing that Last November there was in most horrible liquid, smelling and the evangelization of their peo- Algiers an important gathering tasting like nothing natural, and my ple rests upon them and not exof the "Ulema" and Moslem mouth and palate were shrive:led up. clusively upon the missionary. celebrities, who came from all When I got to this oasis the Tuareg This beginning of widespread parts of Algeria. There was in chief brought me delicious sour progress in the Mossi tribe has all the speeches the same note of curdled milk, well watered, that tasted aroused some opposition from concern – even alarm over the like nectar. I sat on my mat singing Roman Catholics. The village devastating impact of modern and shouting, "Praise the Lord" in work is more progressive than civilization. All agreed that this Arabic. that in the larger centers of pop- ulation, and the Mossi people as Through the 60 oases of Touat was a whole are open to the Gospel. a time of unique opportunities and Every effort is being made to good work for the Master, and of teach the native Christians to pioneering for the Gospel. It has been a joy that I have circulated Bibles, [322 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

read and to build up a literate wife of the Government Agent mighty surgings toward a new Church. for South Africa. It is in charge and better hfe. The old order is of a C. M. S. missionary, Dr. doomed and the shackles of big- Hausa Bible Bears Fruit Alma Downes Shaw, and she has otry, intolerance, ignorance and been assisted by British, Indian superstition are everywhere be- The "Hausa" Bible has al- and African helpers. So far, ing broken. Syria is awakening ready brought excellent results the accommodation for in-pa- from the long sleep of the cenin Nigeria. During 1932, when tients is very limited, but there turies, and everywhere we see it first appeared, there were 60 have been more than 3,000 at- abundant evidence of a new and decisions for Christ at J os, in tendances of out-patients. better day." Southern Baptists the Bishara day school and have work at two centers: a church. During 1933, there A free lending library in the small Baptist church in Beirut were 61 decisions; in 1934, 103, out-patient waiting-room con- and one between the Lebanon and for 1935 the number re- tains copies of the Scriptures in and anti-Lebanon mountains. corded is 143. The great ma- a ¥ariety of languages and other jority of these were young men Christian books in English, Kis- – Watchman-Examiner. who had been reading the Hausa wahili and Gujerati. The doc- Bible. From among them con- tor finds a warm welcome when Rapid Growth of Haifa verts have gone to other regions, she is able to visit her patients. helping others to read and wit- Some one following the exnessing for Christ while they -The Life of Faith. ample of Paul, "to the Jew first," work for their daily bread. led a young rabbinical student WESTERN ASIA of Jerusalem to Christ. He came At a gold mining camp, the to America, graduated from the proprietor had put up a sign: What Every Turkish Girl Moody Bible Institute, then re- "N0 missionaries allowed," but Should Know turned to his own land to witthese young men went in as ness to his people; He is now miners and worked as mission- In a drive to improve their located in Haifa. Of this city he aries also. The Hausa tribe is students' moral outlook, the writes: largely Moslem. headmasters of all girls' high schools in Smyrna have jointly "Haifa is rapidly enlarging its -Evangelical Christian. sent a number of recommenda- borders and the eyes of the in- tions to parents. According to coming Jews are being set to- Idols Destroyed these, no schoolgirl should go to wards it. Little suburbs are be- a cinema unless she goes with ing built up around it. The Former pupils of the Etinan her school or is accompanied by Jews from· Germany are build- Bible Institute, Qua Iboe Mis- an adult member of her family. ing a nice little settlement on the sion, central Africa, are in If men try to talk to her on the Haifa Bay. Near our house a charge of schools of their own. street she ought to tell her par- new quarter came into being A missionary writes: "It is an ents or the headmaster. She under the charming name of encouragement to us to see these should not talk to a young man Kiriath Eliahu (Elijah's City). pupils going on faithfully with on the street, even if he happens As a matter of fact, every street their work amid growing diffi- to be a relative, unless he is her has new houses on it. What is culties. They work in much the own brother. She ought always true of Haifa is true of other same spirit, and use the same to wear her school cap, to pre- cities that are open to the Jews." methods that have been a fea- vent her being taken to a police ture of our Institute. Our wom- station in case she chances to be -Moody Institute Bulletin. en's Sunday school goes on stead- included in a police raid! The ily. The members contributed parents' attention is called to the Education in Iran over £3 during the year for evan- fact that the Turkish woman's gelism in Igala." The elders of real beauty resides in her sim- Constant progress in educathe Etinan church have ap- plicity. Their daughters should, tion is shown by the fact that in proved 800 candidates for bap- therefore, refrain from wearing 1910 the number of primary tism, after examination. loud colors, extravagant orna- schools numbered only 112, with ments, rings, earrings, or to 10,531 pupils, of whom 2,167 Eleven boys have been sent paint their faces and nails. were girls. The two secondary out to unoccupied villages, and schools in the country enrolled almost everywhere they have Syria Awakening 154 pupils. Higher education preached, idols and ju-jus are was limited to a faculty of medibeing burnt, and large numbers Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Ex- cine, a polytechnic and a miliare attending the services. ecutive Secretary of the South- tary school. Under the reign of ern Baptist Foreign Mission Shah Riza Pehliwi, the number -The Christian. Board who is visiting the mis- of schools has increased to well sion fields, writes that Syria is over 4,000 with over 200,000 New C. M. S. Work in Kenya in the midst of a rebirth. "It pupils of whom one-third are is an old land in the count of girls. Secondary and higher In February, 1935, a hospital years, yet along with many other education have registered a corfor Indian women and children old lands today, it is in the responding advance. was opened at Mombasa by Lady Singh, a Christian Indian lady,

INDIA, BURMA AND SIAM cided there were certain things the Depressed Classes," with a they must know," says a writer fund of a million rupees ($375,- World's Largest Hindu Temple in World Call. "One was the 000) and 1,000 Moslem evan- Lord's Prayer. Experience is a gelists, each giving 20 years of A new temple is to be erected great teacher and we soon found his life to work among the 54,- in Benares, near the Hindu Uni- that they were not able to learn 000,000 outcastes. versity. The building, designed that at once. Therefore we by Calcutta architects, will em- chose this sentence prayer, 'Oh, Life without caste is difficult body the best features of Hindu God, make my heart clean. In for them to comprehend. Said architecture and will cost about Jesus' name.' This was learned an Indian to a missionary re- $750,000. It is expected to be by all of the women including cently: "When one believes in the largest temple in the world, some of the non-Christians. Christ and wants to follow Him and will draw many more pil- Now a number of the Christians do you bring him into Christ's grims to Benares. know the Lord's Prayer and the caste?" rest are learning it. Missions asks whether this Through One Man's Witness new temple may possibly fore- "Recently one of these nonshadow a revival of Hinduism. Christian women, who has al- About two years ago, a Cha- ways attended the meetings, mar, who had been led to Christ Famous Norwegian Missionary brought her daughter-in-law to through a Christian sweeper, the hospital in Bilaspur. Just started a movement among his Paul Olaf Bodding, Lutheran before the operation, Dr. Nicho- own class. Through this man's missionary to Santal, went to son explained to them how they testimony Chamars from neighthat field from Norway in 1889, always prayed to God before boring villages became inquirwhen he was 24. Here are some starting the work and asked ers. A group of about forty of the things he has done in 46 them to bow their heads. The men and women from two vilyears: mother-in-law said, 'Oh, yes, I lages expressed their desire to know what it is to pray.' She become Christians. Later, fierce (1) He made and revised a com- stood very reverently and when persecution from the caste peoplete translation of the Bible into the prayer was finished, she her- ple partially stamped out the Santhali. (2) He revised a San- self prayed, 'Oh, God, make my movement; but during the past thali dictionary of 13,500 words. (3) heart clean. In Jesus' name.''' year it has revived and has He has written a standard book of spread from village to village. doctrine. (4) He has published a Depressed Classes on the Move Mrs. G. S. Ingram writes of this volume of studies in Santal medicine work in the C. M. S. Outlook: and folklore. (5) He has collected Since the movement of the and placed in Oslo, Norway, the Depressed Classes away from "Many of the new Christians largest ethnographical museum of Hinduism, under the leadership have grown in grace during the Santals in the world. (6) He is an of Dr. Ambedkar, invitations past months in a way that has authority in census taking. (7) He have been given them to join amazed us, and filled us with has published a Santal hymnal. Mohammedanism or Buddhism. thankfulness. They are learn- Large numbers in North India ing to pray; the few who can All these tasks are by- had previously become Moham- read are not only feeding on the products of his ministry. His medan, attracted by the fact Word of God themselves but are chief work has been that of the that Mohammedanism does not teaching others; they are learnordinary missionary-teaching, recognize caste. ing to give to God's work out of preaching and various acts of their deep poverty, to stand permercy. He has received recog- If the present ferment is secution, and to win others for nition in various ways: King merely a social or political up- Christ. None of them has yet Haakon made him a Knight of heaval, obviously C h r i s t ian been baptized, except the orig- St. Olav; King George gave him forces can play no part in it. inal Chamar." the Delhi Royal Medal. He is Nor do they want the Harijans an honorary member of the Brit- to feel that Christianity can be Movement Toward Union ish and Foreign Bible Society bartered for mass conversions and of the Norwegian Academy but that conversion is a purely A movement for union of of Science. He is a Fellow of spiritual change of heart in the Anglican and Met hod i s t the Asiatic Society of Bengal individual. Churches in Burma, along the and a member of the Council of line of the South India plan, is this Society and its anthropolog- A Hindu newspaper recently being held up owing to the postical secretary. He is a member had a cartoon picturing Dr. Am- ponement of negotiations in of the Royal Asiatic Society, the bedkar as a judge with a gavel, South India. The Methodist American Oriental Society, of while all around are groups rep- Mission is working solely in the the Bihar and Orissa Research resenting the different religions dry zone, or central belt of Society and the Bombay An- making flattering bids. Moham- Burma. The Anglican Church thropological Society. His motto medans have a "50 year plan" is working largely in Lower is Luke 17: 10. calling for 100,000 members in Burma through the Society for a society named "The Moslem the Propagation of the Gospel, -Lutheran News Service. Mission for the Emancipation of which also has a strong mission Learning to Pray "When the Murhipar women started to accept Christ, we de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Mandalay, the Methodist operative rate being only one is a passport to regions which headquarters. In the far north, and a fifth per cent. Loans have otherwIse he dare not visit. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. as well as in the coastal district also helped to build dwellings of Arakan, it is also represented and pay children's tuition. Healing on Wheels through the Bible Churchmen's Mr. Wang hopes for the day Rev. George W. Shepherd and Missionary Society. The latter when all the members will be Dr. Clara Sargent Shepherd, of free of outside debts and can Lichwan, Kiangsi, China, have mission has now been at work borrow for constructive or pro- received the gift of an up-to-date for eleven and a half years in ductive purposes. He adds: motor ambulance from Edsel hitherto untouched areas; there "We hold fast to our conviction ~'ord for country work in China. is a growing Christian commu- that the cooperative movement Five minutes after its arrival it nity of some 300 converts of 18 has its share in bringing China was on the road to Kiangsi. It different races. The Bishop of to Christ and building HIS King- had to "ford" rivers, wait for Rangoon, formerly a jungle mis- dom on earth." broken bridges to be repaired, sionary to the K are n s, is and narrowly escaped capture strongly in favor of developing Medicine – A Door for by bandit troops said to be comthe indigenous Church along the Gospel munistic. The Shanghai Muself-supporting lines. nicipality gave the Shepherds There were no doctors among license plates and drivers' li- Effort also was made to ef- the pioneers of the China Inland censes free of charge. Up to fect a Baptist union of India, Mission which Hudson Taylor January 1, this health car had Burma and Ceylon, at a meeting tounded in 1865. It was not traveled over 1,200 miles on erin Balasore, February 16, 1936, until 1880 with the arrival of when a simple constitution was drafted.

CHINA Dr. Harold Schofield that med- rands of mercy. ical work was attempted. The -MissiotUZry llerald.

Millions Without Food attitude of Hudson Taylor to- The New York Times (April ward medical, and all auxiliary Country Evangelism 19) reports wholesale suicides work was, in his own words and "mercy" slayings in Szech- "that everything that is human, World Call tells of the Young wan f'rovince, which is suffering everything outside the suffi- People's Christian Fellowship of the worst famine in China's his- ciency of Christ, is only helpful Nantungchow, w h i c h divides tory. The authorities fear 15,- in the measure in which it en- into two groups to visit near-by OOU,OOO will die unless the en- ables us to bring the soul to Him. villages in rotation on Sunday tire resources of the nation are . . . If our medical missions afternoons. Each group has a devoted to relief. With tree draw people to us, and we can leader, a nurse and singers. bark, roots and grasses long present to them the Christ of They carry a medical hit, posters since exhausted, dying thou- God, medical missions are a and song sheets. On arriving at sands allegedly are reduced to blessing; but to substitute medi- a village some members of the cooking and eating human flesh cine for the preaching of the group visit in the homes to get from the bodies of relatives, gospel would be a profound mis- acquainted, while the nurse dead through starvation. Par- take." opens the medical kit. This soon ents are said to have slain their draws a crowd, among whom children before ending their Rev. F. Houghton, editorial are sure to be those needing secretary of the C. 1. M., spent medical attention. After a busy own lives. most of 1935 traveling in 12 hour of clinical work which in- Chinese provinces, and reports cludes the distribution of free Officials say that the situation instance after instance of preju- hospital clinic cards to those in primarily is a result of Com- dices removed and new doors need of further medical attenmunist incursions during the opened through medical work, tion, members of the band form past two years, in which the of men and women whose phys- a circle, sing a song or two, un- Reds overran the land. The area ical healing has prepared them roll the poster, give the story today is barren. Not a sheep, for the salvation of their souls, with a simple gospel message, pig, fowl or crop remains. The and of Chinese doctors occupy- and teach the children how to invaders .took all of. these and ing positions of leadership in the sing an easy song. ate the seed grain. churches. One doctor, whose A Christian Cooperative hospital was closed through the Newchwang Bible School approach of Communist armies, The pastor of St. Lioba's Epis- refused to allow his activities to The sixth year of the Newch-= copal Church, Wuhu, has helped be curbed, and in country itin- wang Bible School, Manchuria, to organize a credit cooperative. erations among p eo pIe who has been marked by many out- The burden of debt is heavy would have feared to visit the standing evidences of success. among the Chinese; most of the hospital he treated over four The student body of 1935 was loans have been made to clear thousand patients. Another, on representative of ten different up debts for which a high rate the Tibetan border, is constantly missions. In the first half of the of interest was charged, the co- discovering that his medical skill year there were 100 students in

the school. Twelve graduated in Special permission is given to Japan Diet held its first session the summer: one is working missionary workers to board the and the Emperor's Edict on with the Canadian Mission, an- large passenger liners which Education was issued, clarifying other with the American Re- visit ports on the Pacific coast. Japanese ideas toward educaformed Presbyterian Mission, These liners carry up to 1,200 tion and stimUlating interest in three with the Scottish Mission, passengers. Some are lonely it. When Miss Bigelow, the and seven with the Irish Mis- and fearful of the hidden future, "mother" of this school, was sent sion. Altogether 53 students and therefore doubly receptive from Tokyo to take up the duties have graduated from the school of a friendly greeting and the of Principal in 1899, fear was since it started. In the autumn loving gift of a Gospel. Many expressed for "such a young 31 new students entered, and of them travel home again, and lady in such a remote mountaintwenty-four students of the fifth therefore carry the Word of God ous place." However, armed class went out for a term's evan- to their distant homes. with the first teaching-license isgelistic work. One of these went sued by the Minister of Educato work among the Mongols. A Oustom Worth Oopying tion, Miss Bigelow was in no During the past six months he danger of failing, as her fortyhas traveled on foot 700 miles, They have a custom in the four years of varied service have and preached the Gospel to Mon- little Japanese church at Ko- shown. The honor she received golians of seven different dia- machi that might well be copied from the Government in 1920 lects. Two others went to work in America-that of giving spe- and from the Tokyo Women's in North Manchuria; one has cial gifts of money as expres- Union in 1925, and the many held meetings at six centers, has sions of gratitude on different gifts showered upon her by preached the Gospel in forty- occasions. Practically all of the graduates, teachers and students seven villages, and paid visits to members give birthday money, upon her retirement in 1930 are 1,700 homes. Through his work says Miss Katharine Merrill, of only a small indication of how over 200 people have put away Matsuyama. A list of some of well she has succeeded. their idols and turned to the the "specials" includes: "25th Lord. wedding anniversary," "f irs t Ohanged Lives in Hakodate birthday of a baby daughter," Students manifest a keen "wedding gift," "fifth anniver- Floyd Shacklock, Methodist evangelistic spirit. Each day sary of a husband's death" (in missionary to Japan, tells of a they take part in some Christian memoriam) ; gratitude for "safe recent visit to a social center activity, such as Gospel-hall arrival in Tokyo," for the "grad- opened in the worst slum section preaching, open-air work, cot- uation of a son from high of Hakodate, after the disastage meetings, hospital visita- school," "gratitude gift from an trous fire when 100,000 people tion and personal dealing. Many unbaptized young Christian," were made homeless and several of them spent their holiday pe- "gift of thanksgiving" from a thousand were dead or missing. riods in evangelistic work. A deacon whose church has just prayer atmosphere pervades the been able to get a regular pastor. In the kindergarten and day school. The leader of the women nursery, children who n in e students' Prayer Groups reports -American Board News. months before were antisocial 100 definite answers to special little s a vag e s, fighting and petitions, some of them most re- The "Light and Salt School" throwing sand and calling vile markable. -The Christian. names, now join in cooperative In Shimonoseki an earnest games and handicraft. This JAPAN-OHOSEN Christian, interested in religious refugee community was dis- training for girls, founded a tinctly hostile to Christianity Ways of Spreading the Gospel school which he called The when the work was begun after "Light and Salt School" and the fire, but now the barriers are In Japan there are eight which, in 1881, he moved to down. Boys' clubs, girls' clubs standard classes for scholars Yamaguchi. He began his teach- and adults' groups carryon a learning to read, and the system ing of English in a temple, and varied program. Though many of education in reading is highly patiently worked on until he of these slum people are stilllivcomplicated and difficult; so managed to get a school license, ing at so Iowa level that it is almuch so that there is need for a although there was great opposi- most revolting, they are facing Scripture translation in collo- tion since there was already a toward the more abundant life. Quial Japanese. This is now small school for girls in that available through the Scripture city and another was thought -The Christian Advocate. Gift Mission and a Japanese unnecessary. It happened that Christian translator. This Mis- the Governor of the province Enlists Youth Against sion is taking advantage of the had had two years of study in Oommunism opportunity to distribute Gos- America and was a good friend pels among the large numbers of of the "father" of the school, so Prof. Paul Rusch, of St. Paul's Japanese who are migrating he gave the license without con- University, Tokyo, believes that from the homeland, chiefly to sultation, merely informing the the world battleground against Brazil and California. officials that it had been granted. communism is certain to be the This was the year in which the Orient. There is increasing evi- dence, he said, that a war with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

communism will be fought in the Bible institutes and girls from a sea captain cruising around Far East, and that Japan will the higher Bible school and their bent on conquest; such is Palabe the buffer against its growth. Bible institute have regularly wan, southwesternmost and one The chief element which has an worked. Tent evangelism has of the largest of the Philippine opportunity to combat commu- been taken up within the last Islands. The census records nism in the Orient, he declared, two or three years. It has about 75,000 people in the provis the Christian youth move- yielded wonderful results in ince, but the true figure seems ment. He has recently an- Chairyung and Taiku fields, and to lie nearer 175,000, certainly nounced that he will enlist to some extent in Chungju. over 150,000. Nobody knows 100,000 young Japanese in a how many are in the wild and Christian movement to combat Every hospital in Korea has ever-moving tribes of the mounthe red menace. one or more evangelists work- tains. Only one tribe has a ing in their wa:iting rooms and written language. Aside from Strange Sect Dissolved wards. Scores of new churches a haphazard planting of rice have grown from this work. In they take no interest in the cul- Japan has a queer religion Pyengyang, each month 5,000 tivation of foodstuffs, being called Omotokyo which has been copies of a little paper called the satisfied with what the ground described as "a combination of "Light of Pyengyang" are sent brings forth – roots and nuts, Shintoism, Chauvinism, mega- out. Special workers circulate and such meat as they are able lomania and mesmerism, found- among the homes where stu- to capture. ed by a half crazy, illiterate old dents are boarding and try to woman and propagated by a win them. Thus in many ways The apostle to Palawan is shrewd man of the world." Its the work goes steadily on. Capt. Ellis Skoefield, and he remembership has been estimated ports steady growth. Christian to be as high as two millions. -The Presbyterian Banner. believers at this center are erect- But its supporters r e c e n t I y ing a building for church servfound that divine reincarnations ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ices. From another center it is sometimes have their disadvan- reported that eighteen were retages. Since the leader of the The Sarawak Field cently baptized, and the memsect claims to be the reincarna- bers there have donated a lot on tion of a primeval god of Japan Sarawak in Borneo is one of which they have almost comwho preceded the sun goddess, the most unique pieces of mis- pleted the erection of a chapel, ancestress of the present im- sion work that the Christian all the expense of the work beperial family, the sect was dis- Church has to its credit. Thirty- ing met by local Christians. In solved, and its leader held on five years ago Chinese Christian the northern part of the island charges including lese majeste. colonists began to settle in Sara- special meetings have been held, wak. A year after these people with as many as 200 gathered to -The Living Church. landed, James M. Hoover, a hear the Word. you n g Methodist missionary A Year of Jubilee from Malaya, volunteered to go -Moody Institute Monthly. to Borneo to work with them. The year 1934 was really ,a Working practically alone Mr. Alliance Mission in J 010 jubilee year in Korean churches. and Mrs. Hoover have developed The General Assembly of 1935 a Christian community up and The Christian and Missionary reported 25,544 additions to the down the Rejang River that is Alliance report a large, new total of 1934 – 298,431 adher- a r em ark a b I e achievement. church built in Jolo, P. I., dients. In the 3,252 Sunday Forty-six school and church cen- rected by a capable native passchools, 296,492 pupils were re- ters now stand as a monument tor. Two new chapels have been ported. Four hundred and to their thirty-four years of built and a new district opened twenty-six pastors were in active faithful and efficient service. in the Cotabato Province. In service besides 62 retired or the Margosatubig field there temporarily without c h a r g e. At the age of 64, Mr. Hoover were 97 baptisms. Thirteen Four hundred and ninety-four succumbed to malignant malaria, convicts in the San Ramon other salaried men workers and but anticipating the need for Prison were baptized during the 524 women served the church. younger shoulders to carry the year, the result of the Sunday Fully 200. new churches were burden he had selected a couple school classes held each week at erected. The new believers were from Malaya to begin work in this institution. Twenty-five not won in mass conversion, but 1936. They are now enthusias- converts were baptized in the each one independently made his tically serving in this challeng- Sulu District. Full gospel tracts, . or her own covenant with the ing field. Plans include the es- in five dialects, have been Lord, each witnessing to his tablishment of a new station 160 printed and sent into homes. neighbor. miles up the Rejang River. Five young native pastors Street evangelism has been in -Malaysia Message. were ordained this year, the operation the past 10 years, and first ordination service in the theological stUdents, boys from Pioneering in Palawan history of the Alliance Philipthe college and academy and pine Mission. Plans have been A great lonely island, tens Of formulated to carry the gospel thousands of aborigines with bows and arrows and blow guns;

to unreached pagan sections this sion in giving hit bottom in authority of the Scriptures. (2) 1934 and turned upward in 1935. The Trinity, including the Deity year. -Alliance Weekly. Total gifts last year increased of Christ and the Personality of over the previous year for the the Holy Spirit. (3) The fall Missionary Home Needed first time since 1928, a'ccording of man, his moral depravity, and to an analysis by the department his need of regeneration. (4) The Christian group in Hono- of research and education of the The Atonement through the sublulu believe that an interdenom- Federal Council of Churches. stitutionary death of Christ. inational missionary home and (5) Justification by faith in a Bible school at this strategic During the seven-year slump, Christ, apart from works. (6) crossroads of the Pacific would contributions for congregational The bodily resurrection of render a valuable service. Such expenses stood up better than Christ, and also of the saved and a home would afford an oppor- gifts for benevolences. the unsaved. (7) The unending tunity for missionaries to rest life of the saved and the unendin a congenial atmosphere before The Moravians set a record ing punishment of the unsaved. continuing their arduous work. for per capita giving in 1928 (8) The personal, bodily and Many have no reason to come all when collections a v era g e d visible return of Christ. the way to America for their $72.53 a member. No other furloughs. group in any year approached -The Presbyterian. that mark. There is also great need of a Methodist Union Voted Bible school for young people, How the Churches Gave mostly Hawaiian, Chinese, Jap- The quadrennial General Conanese, Korean and Filipino, The U nit e d Stewardship ference of the Methodist -Episamong the 85,000 students in the Council reports the gifts for re- copal Church which met recently public and private schools, who ligious purposes of the leading in Columbus, Ohio, voted to would like to prepare for full- denominations in the United adopt a plan for union with the time Christian service in the States for the year 1935. Per Methodist Episcopal Church, Islands and in the Orient. There capita gifts for all purposes of South, and the Methodist Protare several well-equipped Bible some of the larger denomina- estant Church if this plan is teachers in Honolulu who teach tions were as follows: United adopted by the other two Meththe Bible as the Word of God. Presbyterian Church, $21.56 ; odist Assemblies. The merger The missionaries also might the Presbyterian Church in the will be completed in 1940. The serve as teachers, with little or United States, $19.03; the Pres- Methodist Protestant Church no salary, on the faculty of such byterian Church in the United split from the American Metha Bible school. States of America, $18.56 ; odist in 1921 because of dis- Methodist Episcopal Church, agreement in regard to lay rep- -The Presbyterian. $14.15; Methodist Episcopal resentation. Their General Con- Church, Sou t h, $9.36; the ference will vote on this at their NORTH AMERICA Northern Baptist denomination, meeting in High Point, N. C. $11.34; the Southern Baptist The Methodist E pis cop a I Campaign Against Atheism denomination, $5.76. The larg- Ghurch, South, broke away in est per capita gift of any denom- 1845 on account of disagreement At a recent meeting held in ination listed is that of the as to slavery. They will not Richmond, Va., in old St. John's Church of the Nazarene, $26.77. meet to vote on the plan of re- Church, made famous by Patrick The lowest is that of the South- union until 1938. In case the Henry's speech, "Give Me Lib- ern Baptist denomination, $5.76. union is completed, the united erty or Give Me Death," a cam- The total gifts for all purposes church will number about eight paign was launched against of twenty – five denominations million members. The plan is atheism and communism in the listed were $304,692,409.21. chiefly opposed by Negro Meth- United States. odists because it proposes to set Union of "Faith Missions" up a jurisdictional Negro Con- Among the leaders behind the ference which will segregate movement are Bishop Freeman, The International Foreign them from the rest of the Methof Washington; Bishop Tucker, Mission Association of North odist Church. of Virginia; Bishop Edwin America brings together for Mouzon, of the Methodist Epis- counsel and reference sixteen Largest Church Federation copal Church; the Rev. John nondenominational mission en- Fraser, Baltimore University terprises. More than two thou- The Chicago Federation ,of Baptist Church; Max Reich, sand missionaries are sent but Churches is said to be the President of the Hebrew Church under these sixteen Boards. largest and most influential city Alliance, and' others. Efforts They administer over a million federation in the country. A rewill be made to enlist all clergy- dollars annually, and go into ligious census just made of Chimen in a fight against commu- many of the out-of-the-way cor- cago indicates that there are nism and all forms of atheism. ners of the world. The doctrinal 1,437 Protestant churches in the basis of them all is: (1) The metropolitan area, with a mem- -The Living Church. plenary inspiration and divine Upward Trend in Giving Gauged by contributions to Protestant churches, the depres-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bership of practically 600,000. chapel group, of which there are Church to Jom the Baptist The membership of the Chicago sixteen, may more completely Church, saying: "After reading Church Federation has risen understand and enjoy their serv- the Scriptures we have confrom 850 two years ago to 1,049 ices. cluded the Roman Church is not churches, representing 18 dif- the one instituted by Jesus ferent denominations. The total Goodwill Industries is a wel- Christ." number of Protestant ministers fare organization sponsored by serving churches in the city and the Home Missionary Society of A Baptist pastor writes that suburbs is 1,765. the First M. E. Church, of Los one evening last May a farmer Angeles. It is interdenomina- called and asked him to preach Mr. Walter R. Mee is Execu- tional in scope and provides in the village of Ste. Rosalie tive Secretary of the Federation work for men and women who where about 90 families were inand is now in the 18th year of are for the most part incapaci- terested in hearing the Gospel. his service. He has done a most tated for other work. After many weeks and after remarkable work in bringing further invitations by letter this the churches together in a uni- Home for Indians pastor went to the village, and fied program, and in keeping a found a real desire to know the balanced budget. -Advance. Friends' work among Indians truth. is not new, but that in Los An- Help for Miners' Children geles it is new. It was begun by The work has expanded, and Myra Frye, full-blooded Kicka- neighboring villages have asked "Save the Children," an or- poo Indian who was reared and for Protestant preaching. ganization with national head- educated by two women missionquarters at 156 Fifth Avenue, aries in what was once Indian Chinese Want Consolidation New York, which has long been Territory. Myra prepared for doing an extensive work among missionary work among her own Several denominations now the neglected children of the people, but finding no open door have Chinese missions in Cali- Southern mountains, is contem- came to Los Angeles in 1930. fornia. With refugees escaping plating a child welfare project from Mexico and awaiting dein the coal fields of southern Il- According to the U. S. Indian portation to China, the missions linois, where a survey has re- Placement Bureau in Los An- have had much social service to vealed the necessity for the type geles, about two thousand In- perform. Chinese young people of service that has proved so dians are registered with them. of the third generation, college effective in Kentucky and Ten- Of this number about eight hun- trained, are asking that the vanessee. The organization has dred are girls, most of whom do rious Pro t est ant Chinese been assured of the cooperation housework for a living, and have churches consolidate. There are of the citizens of Herrin, Har- no home in the city. Very few, 3,000 Chinese in Los Angeles. risburg, and other parts of the except Catholics, go to any The Los Angeles Church extensouthern Illinois territory. church; they do not feel at home sion board is asking $1,500 more among the "paleface." When to develop the work and to bring "Save the Children," of which off duty, on Sunday and Thurs- Evangelist Gee to it. Dr. John R. Voris is president day, they have no wholesome and executive director, endeav- recreation, no place to meet -Presbyterian Tribune. ors to supply food, clothing, their friends, to spend their shoes, medical service and other time or to rest, and no religious LATIN AMERICA welfare help, with educational, service. recreational and character-build- The Situation in Mexico ing programs for twenty thou- In April, 1935, a place was sand children in isolated regions offered where vesper services Churches in the Mexican of the southern mountains. might be held on Sunday eve- states of Campeche and Sinaloa nings but this was not enough have been allowed to open in ac- Chapel for Deaf Mutes to meet all their needs, and cordance with a recent state- again the Lord a n s w ere d ment by President Cardenas One of the most unique reli- prayers, and rooms especially that there would be a relaxation gious services in California has well suited for all purposes were in the government Church polbeen inaugurated in a series of secured on faith. Additional icy. A Catholic leader said that daily chapel services for deaf rooms were opened last August. there had been no developments, mtues who are workers at Good- Many of the Indians are begin- however, to justify belief that will Industries. The service con- ning to feel that this is home, the government would grant real sists of the reading of hymns, a a truly Christian home. religious liberty, pointing out passage of scripture, a prayer that four churches in the State and a talk by a worker in the -Friends Missionary of Mexico had been seized reshoe department, all given in the Advocate. cently, two of them by armed sign and lip language. The Federal troops who padlocked same worker is also teaching a Stirring in Quebec tp.e buildings. According to this class in the sign language one spokesman, in at least eight of noon each week in order that the A group of eleven French the twenty-eight Mexican states, Canadian men and women in all churches are closed, and Quebec have left the Roman

fewer than 200 priests are al- that have come out of that group tober, foreign priests and minlowed to officiate in the entire are very remarkable. isters must cease their activities Republic. Other Roman Cath- before the end of April, 1936. olics viewed the situation more Mention was made recently of Churches and other buildings optimistically. the building, formerly used by used for religious purposes, even the Catholic Church, which has though built by private contri- A colony of Mormons in the been turned over to the largest butions and on privately owned State of Chihuahua felt the Presbyterian congregation in all land, will be nationalized and weight of antireligious groups Mexico to replace the old build- become government property. in Mexico w hen agrarians ing occupied by them for over seized the land of the colony and fifty years in another part of the Evangelicals in Brazil forced the Mormons to sell it. city, but destroyed by govern- Mennonite leaders also prepared ment orders a year ago in order An Evangelical Congress is to to move a colony of 7,000 from to make room for the widening be held in Brazil in the latter Mexico to escape religious re- of a street. part of June, organized by the pression. Confederation 0 f Evangelical This congregation bears the Churches. Evangelization is the -The Living Church. name of "The Church of the Di- first of the subjects which will vine Saviour." It has a mem- come under review, and an im- Encouraging Signs bership of over seven hundred portant place is being given to and a total constituency that questions relating to w 0 r k The National Baptist Conven- would probably reach two thou- among youth and the production sand, scattered from end to end and use of literature. The Evantion of Mexico supports ten col- of this great city of a million gelical Confederation was or- people. Attendance at Sunday ganized in 1934, drawing its inporteur – evangelists, m 0 s t of school rarely falls below 300. spiration from a previous move- ment tow a r d s cooperation, them in States where the pop- A Pause That Challenges which in the main exhibited a marked missionary influence ulation is predominantly Indian. The year 1936 marks the cen- from abroad. The present Con- tenary of the foundation of per- federation is primarily a Bra- Because an altar and a sanc- manent Evangelical missions in zilian movement, drawing its in- Latin America. Mr. Kenneth G. spiration from the desire of Bratuary are not indispensable for Grubb, in South America, lists zilian Christians to forward the the accomplishments of the cen- evangelization of their country. their ministry, they do not suf- tury and adds: -The Christian. fer from governmental restric- "We have reached a pause in the de- velopment of evangelical work in a EUROPE tions as seriously as do the Ro- large part of Spanish-speaking Amer- ica," and refers particularly to "a England and Tithing man Catholic priests. They use problem of Church and State," with which he couples "the familiar difficul- A move tantamount to partial the homes of friends as centers ties raised by the spread of 'antire- disendowment of the Church of ligion.' . . . In Mexico, Venezuela, England was made by the Britfor spreading the gospel. Guatemala, Costa .Rica, Ecuador and ish Government last March, other republics, there are either signs when a report of a Royal Com- In Mexico City the Baptist or else achievements which show that mission on the "Tithe Rent the State is going to exercise much Charge" was adopted, elim- Sunday school has outgrown its closer restriction over the rights of inating this charge over a pe- religious and educational bodies in its riod of 85 years. building. This church has just midst." Again referring to what he calls "a pause," he asks, "Is it a pause The tithe rent-charge was a built a chapel in a suburb of the at the center of a whirlwind of mighty tax to the value of some two- events around us which will shortly pence an acre collected in procity, where a mission Sunday crush us out of existence? Or is it duce from agricultural areas wherein we hear the still small voice until 1836, when the fee became school has now become a Bap- of God bidding us again go forward payable in cash. Although called and conquer? . . . Is it, in fine, a a "tithe" it was apparently very tist church. A weekly prayer pause of poverty, or a pause for seldom equivalent to ten per power? cent. It applied to certain meeting is held in the Baptist lands, the income from which Ecuador Fights Ecclesiasticism was thus taxed for the support Church in Mexico City, attended of the Church or of lay institu- According to Associated Press tions – schools, colleges, hospiby Mexican pastors of all de- reports, Ecuador joins the pro- tals, asylums, etc. cession headed by Russia, Turnominations. -Missions. key and Mexico in seeking to up- root organized religion. As in The Spirit's Breath Mexico, the Roman Catholic Church is involved. By govern- The Presbyterian Board re- ment decree issued late in Ocports that things are happening in the Protestant Church in Mexico. Someone has said: "When opposition drives Christians to their knees in prayer to God, with tears, you may be certain there is going to be a revival." Just this has happened in Mexico. More prayer is going up to God than for many a year. Prayer circles are springing up all over the land. In Mexico City a group of Mexican pastors and foreign missionaries meets every morning befor"e breakfast for prayer together. The experiences and answers

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since this move automatically theological instruction at the 19. Worldly parents. cuts the revenue of the Church universities. 20. Wrong home environment. or other lay institution which 21. Lack of evangelism suited to was beneficiary under the old For Russian Refugees plan, the state will undertake to youth. make up on a predetermined Mr. George Urban, Superin- 22. The sex problem. basis a portion of the loss, which tendent of the Russian Gospel is estimated to be about $67,- Movement which works among Some of these propositions 000,000 for the Church alone. refugees in France and Belgium, overlap, but summed up it ap- reports that at the mission's pears that a severe condemna- London Methodist Mission church in Paris, thirty-nine new tion is made of the three great converts were baptized during institutions, the home, the school There are t wen t y – f 0 u r the last six months, and twenty and the Church. branches, ninety – six centers, others have expressed their desixty ministers and a great army sire to publicly confess Christ as -Moo.dy Institute Mo.nthly. of deaconesses, doctors, nurses, their Saviour, in baptism. Indispensers and voluntary work- quirers are seeking salvation at WSSA Reviews the Year ers comprised within the Lon- nearly every evangelistic meetdon Mission of the Methodist ing-at one recent gathering ten The World's Sunday School Church. The work is the same responded to the Gospel invita- Association reports that during in the poorest mission and the tion. A Russian Jewess was 1935 some very significant finest suburban church. The re- baptized; also a Moslem. Over achievements w ere mad e in cently erected Central Hall cost one-third of these believers be- Christian education around the £68,000, and will be dedicated long to the intellectual classes of world. No greater opportunity free of debt. Shop rents will former Russia. Others are for the promotion of the evansupply an annual income of farmers, workers and artisans. gelical faith is to be found in £1,000. This church expects to This movement sends literature Europe than the wide open door do three main things: (1) to into more than thirty countries. in Spain. Appointment of a win outsiders to worship; (2) full-time Sunday school missionto secure the conversion of the -The Life o.f Faith. people; (3) to build the Church ary py the WSSA is one of the of Christ. -The Christian. MISCELLANEOUS progressive steps taken during German Church Situation Youth Problems the year.

Present indications are that Rev. T. D. Abels, of Ports- In no other church in the Near the German Church situation is mouth, Ohio, while instructor in East can one find today better about to return to much the same a Bible Institute, made a survey organized Sunday schools or status as that in which Hitler of youth problems to determine more thoroughly trained teachfound it, without much active the conditions that must be met ers than in the Church of Argovernment control and without by young people who are trying menia. any religious interference with to live the Christian life. The governmental policies. A new following were submitted by a In Egypt, Sheikh Mitry S. organization has been formed, class composed of those engaged Dewairy has continued his reknown as the "Council of the in the Christian education of markable street Sunday schools, Lutheran Church in Germany. young people: as well as other agencies for Three bishops are in complete Christian teaching. control of funds and administra- 1. Absence of Christian home traintion in their respective dioceses, Prayer of the Race that God and the other three members of ing. Made Black the Council are men of considerable importance in church af~ 2. Absence of the family altar. By LUCIAN B. WALKINS, fairs. The new organization, a Virginia Negro while definitely independent of 3. Wrong companions. the government, represents in We would be peaceful, Father – but its personnel a compromise be~ 4. Parents not concerned about when we must, tween the implacable policies of the Confessional Synod, which child's morals. Help us to thunder hard the blow is now largely controlled by the that's just. "left wing," represented by the 5. Too much leisure time. Rev. Martin Niem6ller, and the We would be manly, proving well our submission originally demanded 6. Preachers not scripturally sound. worth, by the Hitler government. 7. Inefficient Sunday schools. Then would not cringe to any god on The government attitude to- earth. ward religion in general is re- 8. Passing of Bible from public vealed in their crusade against We would be loving and forgiving, schools. thus 9. Changing social conditions. To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. 10. Irresponsibility of the Church. We would be faithful, loyal to the 11. Dangerous social conditions un- Right, recognized by many. Ne'er doubting that the day will fol- low night. 12. Unchristian teaching in high We would be all that Thou hast meant schools and colleges. , for man, 13. Youth given too much liberty. Up through the ages, since the world began. 14. Youth do not see "separated life" God, save us in Thy Heaven, where lived before them. all is well!

15. Unchristian attitude of parents. We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell. 16. Lack of Christian education and training in former generation.

17. Popular worldly amusements.

18. Lack of good home influence when away from home. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ,~ WHITHER BLACK may be understood. Like Dr. the life of this distinguished AMERICA? Woodson's work, it is honest and American of African descent. without either fulsome praise or Not only was Allen a great and A shelf full of books by Negro captious criticism. wise leader in his race, but he authors and others, dealing with was a distinguished man re- Negro life with emphasis upon Divine White Right. By Trevor gardless of race. Never ashamed the American Negro. Bowen and Ira Reid. 309 pp. $1.75. of his own, he compelled reluc- Institute of Social and Religious tant admission of his worth and By REV. WILLIAM LLOYD IMES, Research. New York. 1935. leadership from the churchmen of his day who felt that Negro Minister of St. James Presby- This obviously ironical title life should be wholly adminis- terian Church, New York City comes with good grace from the tered within the church by coauthor whose account takes up others than his own racial lead- The Negro and the Church the first two-thirds of this ers. The story of Allen and worth-while book. He himself others kneeling in old St. The History of the Negro Clturch. belongs to a nation that has George's, Philadelphia, has been By Carter G. Woodson. 330 pp. learned to criticize itself rather often told, but never with $2.65. Associated Publishers. Wash- severely, both on general prob- greater skill nor with better un- ington, D. C. 2d edition. 1929. lems of human welfare, and on derstanding of the ecclesiastical race prob~ems. Mr. Bowen is trends of' that day, respecting To anyone who does not know interested in a study of race dis- the color problem. The diary of of the wonderfully helpful serv- crimination in religious institu- Bishop Asbury is an excellent ice to America by Dr. Woodson's tions, and he does it without source, and Professor Wesley persistent and careful research sparing the high places into uses its first-hand material with into Negro life, this pioneer which such discrimination has skill. Richard Allen is seen not work in a field notably neglected gone. Dr. Ira Reid, well known only as a church official, but as a will come as a rare treat. Highly for his research work with the man and humanitarian, as for and sensitively descriptive, it National Urban League, and instance, in his extraordinary also interprets the beginnings now head of the Department of usefulness in the yellow fever and development of Neg r 0 Social Sciences in Atlanta Uni- epidemic in Philadelphia of the church organizational life in re- versity, supplies the definitive early nineteenth century, and ligious matters. The first work study in the final third of the also in his pioneer work in the of its kind since W. E. B. Du- book, and does it with charac- Free African Society. Bois' Atlanta University study, teristic care and insight. The "The Negro Church" (mono- authors have approached this From the Farm to the Bishopric. An graph), early in the present cen- question with clear-eyed cour- Autobiography by Charles Henry tury. age, and if this be the swan- Phillips. 308 pp. Parthenon Press. song of the Institute publica- The Negro's Church. By Mays and tions, it is a worthy note indeed. . Nashville, Tenn. 1932. Nicho'son. 321 pp. $2.00. Institute of Social and Religious Research. Richard Allen: Apostle of Freedom. As an illustration of the kind New York. 1934. By Charles H. Wesley. Associated of material which will be in- Publishers. Washington, D. C. creasingly valuable to throw A great deal of material that 1935. light on the Negro Church in would naturally be expected to coming generations, this acfollow the first pioneering. Here is the kind of brief biog- count of Bishop Phillips' life and These young scholars have done raphy which is not the less yal- work in the Colored Methodist both descriptive and definitive uable because it is a "he who Episcopal Church is noteworthy. work of a careful sort. What runs may read" type. Its brev- It is only by the gathering of they desire to give is both the ity is not an indication of lack many instances of notable lives raison d'etre for the Negro of thorough acquaintance with of religious officials and leaders Church as an institution, and sources, but the scantiness of like this that a complete picture then to tell its story and analyze adequate authentic sources for will some day be possible. its life so that its work and place in contempomry America Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIWIF,W publishers on receipt of price.

[332 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Religious Instruction of the Negro. The fact that the Chicago Riot America usually tries the plan of (1830 to 1860, with special refer- some time before had left citi- having the non-Negro popula- ence to South Carolina.) By Lu- zens there and elsewhere de- tion do the Negro's, thinking for ther P. Jackson. Monograph in Vol. sirous of knowing the social con- him. This book ought to help, XV of Journal of Negro History, dition of the family life among if we have a sense of humor left pp. 72 to 114. those most seriously handi- after the strain of interracial capped, will give the lead toward misunderstanding and strife. Excellent for giving the back- understanding this book. It is ground of pre-Civil War condi- interesting to note also that very The Rural Negro. By Carter G. tion of Negro life in respect to recently, 1935-36, Dr. Frazier Woodson. 304 pp. $2.50. Assoreligion. While dealing particu- has been appointed to collate ciated Publishers. larly with the South, yet gives and analyze the findings of the valuable light on neglected sub- Mayor's Commission on Condi- The records of the U. S. Buject. tions in Harlem, following the reau of the Census were used outbreak of a riot in New York's carefully, in addition to personal The Negro in American Life Harlem area. This latter ma- visits of the author to many terial, it is hoped, will be pub- rural communities, particularly The Negro Citizen of West Virginia. lished if the public will demand in the South, where the largest By Thomas E. Posey. 119 pp. it, as it should. single unit in the rural popula- $1.00. The Press of West Virginia tion is overwhelmingly Negro. State CoI:ege. 1935. Black Manhattan. By James Weldon Johnson. 284 pp. $2.50. Alfred A. The Negro Wage Earner. By Loren- Interesting as a typical study Knopf. New York, 1930. zo J. Greene. 350 pp. $3.25. Asof sectional matters dealing with sociated PublisherS'. race. A fine descriptive narrative, telling the story of the Negro in This is valuable because of the The Negro in South CaroEna During the heart of New York City with need for knowing in what occu- the Reconstruction. By A. A. Tay- appreciation of what his life has pations the majority of our lor. 341 pp. Association for the meant to the metropolis of Negro citizens may be found, Study of Negro Life and History. America. Many facts about the and the conditions of their work. Washington, D. C. 1924. artistic life of the Negro in New Questions of skilled and un- York are not to be found else- skilled labor bulk large, with em- An able account by a painstak- where. phasis upon domestic service ing scholar and investigator; and agriculture as the two throwing real light on the sub- The Negro in Our History. By Car- largest fields numerically. ject, as opposed to many current ter Godwin Woodson. (Sixth ediaccounts showing the Recon- tion.) 700 pp. $4.25. Associated The Negro Professional Man and struction Negro in false light. Publishers. the Community. By Carter G. (See also note on DuBois' "Black Woodson. 365 pp. $3.00. Associa- Reconstruction." ) Any reference to Dr. Wood- tion for Study of Negro Life and son's eminent position in the History. Washington, D. C. 1934. Free Negroes and Slaves in Tennes- field of Negro history is unnec- see. By Wm. Lloyd Imes. Mono- essary to well-informed people. One need not wonder about graph in Journal of Negro History, It is enough to say that this the value of any such inquiry. Vol. IV, pp. 254 to 272. book, despite the voluminous The author's name is guarantee output from his tireless pen, is of honest and careful effort to The author traced source ma- in a real sense his Magnum ,opus, present the major facts availterial regarding little-publicized and those of us who know him able now, at least in outline. matters of value regarding ra- feel that he would like to be cial history, legal status, and so- known by it for its honest effort The United States and the Caribbean cial development in the middle to get at the difficult but reward- Area. By Dana G. Munro. 322 pp. South. ing task of interpreting Negro WorId Peace Foundation. Boston. life in terms of its integral part 1934. A Century of Negro Migration. By in American development. A Carter G. Woodson. Associated reference work of high value, If any reason is needed for the Publishers. Washington, D. C. and a study text of dependa- introduction of a book on this bility. theme into this review, it will The Negro Migration During the be amply known when one con- World War. By Emmett J. Scott. Social Status of the Negro siders that one of the areas touched by this author is Haiti, The Negro Migration of 1916-1918. What the Negro Thinks. By Robert the Black Republic so near our By H. H. Donald. Russa Moton. 267 pp. XII. $2.50. own, and which has been treated Doubleday Doran. New York. 1929. with none too gracious neigh- The Negro Peasant Turns Cityward. borliness by both our govern- By Louise V. Kennedy. 270 pp. One of the most important ment and our business interests. $4.25. Columbia University Press. statements of the Negro himself Professor Munro does not have New York. 1930. which has been made since the to strive to establish this thesis famous declaration of Booker T. as a part of his book. It is a These are grouped together Washington at Atlanta in 1895. part of the whole melancholy because they form a whole picture of one of the eventful social trends both of the 19th century and the 20th in the United States.

The Negro Family in Chicago. By E. Franklin Frazier. 294 pp. $3.00. University of Chicago Press. 1932.

A sociological study, taking a great city as a field of study.

record of our attitude toward the race problem. Here one of The Evolution of the Negro College. weaker peoples and races, and the ablest of them tells the story By Dwight O. W. Holmes. 221 pp. the facts speak more loudly than forcefully. Bureau of Publications, Teachers' the professor's words. CoJege. New York. 1934. The Trend of the Races. By George Negroes in the United States, 1920- E. Haynes. Missionary Education It is inevitable that doctors' 1932. By Charles E. Ha:l and Movement. New York. 1922. theses should reflect the current Charles W. White. (Compiled from modes of thought, and so, since statistics in the Bureau of the Cen- Dr. Haynes, by his long and racially separate education has sus, U. S.) 845 pp. $2.25. U. S. earnest work in the Federal been in the ascendency in Amer- Government Printing Office, 1935. Council's Department of Race ican life whether we like it or Relations, has wo~ the right to not we must deal with it. Dr. To anyone who knows the be heard on what IS known pop- Hoimes does this in first-rate former volume, "Negro Popula- ularly as the "interracial move- fashion. And, since we have the tion in the U. S., 1790-1915," ment," in overcoming race an- rather regrettable necessity for this added work will have new tagonisms. As one of ~~e able~t separate institutions because of significance, and this statistical of the conservative CrItIcs, thIS deep-seated prejudices, may we record in handy form is a neces- book (still a helpful reference not take the good things of this sity to anyone who would know book as a record of the early treatise, and look toward the day the social measurements of post-War situation in American of larger things? Negro life in recent years. race matters) will place him and the viewpoint he represents, The Racial Myth. By Paul Radin. Black Reconstruction. By W. E. B. fairly and fully, as protagonist 141 pp. $1.50. McGraw-Hill Co. DuBois. 1935. for cooperation. New York. 1934.

One does not know whether to Blind Spots: Experiments in the This anthropologist's work call this Dr. DuBois' greatest Self-cure of Race Prejudice. By needs no praise nor apology. It work or not. In a sense it is, Henry Smith Leipe!. $1.00 cloth. speaks for itself. With no less for it treats of a racial matter MIssionary EducatIOn Movement. acumen than Boas of Columbia a that has been the subject of the 1929. generation ago, this younger Negro's misrepresentation for scholar throws down the gauntmany years. Historians in mapy This may be regarded as a let before a world that seems large universi,ties have vied wIth companion book to ~r. Haynes' bent on Nazism, Fascism and each other in telling the Negro's tthreeatsisie~ilaarndatatistudwer,Ittweinthfreomm- all other varieties of misguided ineptitudes, veniality, decadence, phasis upon self-critic~sm; hen~e Nationalism, all exhibiting raetc., etc., ad nauseam, until it the subtitle, "ExperIments III cial animosities of various sorts. was high time some able social the self-cure of race prejudice." It is good to have a clear and critic like Dr. DuBois should unafraid voice from honest take the matter in hand, with Negro Education seientific labors. Dr. Radin held documentation, and all, and the research chair of Anthromake them eat their words. The Negro Education: A Study of the pology at Fisk University, a Reconstruction Negro neither Private and Higher Schools for Col- Negro institution, for several wants to be lauded to high heav- ored People in the U. S. By The years. He is now professor in en, nor damned to the lowest Phelps-Stokes Fund, Thomas Jesse the University of California. hell. He was just a human be- Jones, director of the study. 2 Vols. ing, like any other in. a similar Published by the Dept. ?f the In- Negro Biography situation. That he dId as well terior, Bureau of Educatlon. 1917. as he did in the most trying time Life and Times of Frederick Dougin 19th century America, is the Valuable for information as lass. finest tribute to him that could to variety, extent and standards be given. of Negro schools up to the early An autobiography by a leader period of the World War. Later of outstanding genius of the Social Attitudes. A Symposium ed- publications have supplemented Abolition and Reconstruction ited by Kimball Young. 383 pp. this. Here, as in other Gove.rn- eras. XII. Holt. New York. 1933. mental publications, is the Im- mense advantage of having ade- Up from Slavery. By Booker T. Helpful for its two chapters quate statistical material at Washington. by Herbert A. Miller and Ed- hand. Dr. Jones, a pronounced ward B. Reuter (Chapters 13 "right wing" adherent, has given Easily the most significant biand 14 respectively) which deal an objective study. The mono- ography of any Negro since with the relation of culture to graph by George S. D!ckerman Frederick Douglass' account of race, and the application of this in Vol. 1, pp. 244-295, IS ~f ~eal his life and times. discussion to Negro life. interest and has a good bIblIog- raphy of the source material: Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Black America. By Scott Nearing. Angelina Grimke Weld, and Sarah 275 pp. $3.00 Vanguard Press. Land-Grant Colleges for Negroes. Grimke. Edited by Gilbert H. New York. 1929. By John W. Davis. 73 pp. :West Barnes and Dwight L. Dumond. 2 Virginia State College Instltute. Vols. Vol. 1, pp. xxxvii, 510. Vol. The left wing (radical) critics 1934. 2 pp. x, 512. American Historical of the social scene in America Assn. D. Appleton Century' Co. must have their hearing, and not A description of this interest- New York. 1934. the least of their message is on ing field, from the Morrill Act of 1862 to the present. An interesting the 0 r y is evolved from these letters and

related anti-slavery documents, Negro Musicians and Their Music. that Negro life i,'3 neither all to the effect that it was the By Maud Cuney Hare. 433 pp. comedy nor tragedy, but it has American churches and allied $3.25. Associated Publishers. 1936. its human oneness with all other forces that made the abolition of life. Miss Fauset has written slavery inevitable. Also these There is only one regret in this some half-dozen or so novels, letters have value from their as- work, that its gifted author and is the most prolific writer sociation with the f a m 0 u s passed from. this world of haunt- in this field since Charles W. Grimke sisters, women of great ing beauty and sorrowful loveli- Chestnut's tales of the 19th cenability and devotion to humani- ness before it came from press. tury Negro life appeared, in retarian crusading against slavery She did read the first proof on construction and postreconand its .attendant evils. The ro- her deathbed. She "being dead struction days. mance of their lives is only ex- yet speaketh" in this great labor ceeded by the distinction of their of love. Those of us who knew Unfinished Cathedral. By T. S. Stribfamous nephews, Archibald and her can but rejoice that she was ling. 350 pp. $2.50. Doubleday Francis Grimke, whose lives spared to give us this great leg- Doran. Garden City, L. I. 1934. have .been among the very few acy. distinguished statesmen and While dealing with different clergymen who have wielded un- Plays and Pageants from the Life of material, this non-Negro author told influence for the defence the Negro. By Willis Richardson. tells of his own South's terrible and development of Neg r 0 Illustrated by J. L. Wells. 373 pp. inj ustice to the Negro with a rights and advancement. x. $3.15. Associated Publishers. horrible and fascinating attrac- 1930. tion that will amaze one. It is Along This Way. By James Weldon a long mile from the usual type Johnson. 330 pp. $3.50. Viking Taken with other books of of condescension, contempt, and Press. New York. 1933. similar purport like "Plays of determined tragedy of most non- Negro Life," by Locke and Greg- Negro authors. Interestingly written, giving ory, and the Drama section of the account of a distinguished Calverton's "Anthology 0 f Readings from Negro Authors for man in the fields of literature, American Negro Literature," Schools and Colleges. By Otelia law, consular service, Negro this fills a real place of help to- Cromwell, Lorenzo D. Turner, and rights, art, social criticism. Dr. ward understanding the dra- Eva B. Dykes. 388 pp. $1.50. Har- Johnson is now professor of matic art as an exponent of Ne- court, Brace. New York. 1931. Creative Literature at Fisk Uni- gro life. versity. This is probably the best all Anti-Slavery Sentiment in American around anthology of Negro lit- Booker T. Washington: Builder of Literature Prior to 1865. By Lor- erature yet published. It is care- a Civilization. By Emmett J. Scott enzo D. Turner. 150 pp. $2.15. fully edited, as those who know and Lyman Beecher Stowe. 331 pp. Associated Publishers. this trio of well-trained scholars Doubleday Doran. Garden City, would expect. While Calverton's L. I. 1916. From Cotton Mather and J on- popular-sized and priced anthol- athan Edwards to Emerson and ogy (Modern Library) is useful, The name of the educator of Lowell, Dr. Turner traces the and there are some others, espe- Tuskegee never fails to evoke thread of anti-slavery thought. cially of Negro poetry, yet none the memory of a man of real It is fascinating and rewarding. have given the description, balgenius, and perhaps no two men ance and charm of Negro litin America were better fitted to The Negro Author. By Vernon Log- erary expression as these auwrite of his character and gins. 480 pD. $5.00. Columbia thors have done. No American achievements than one who was University Press. New York. 1931. student, regardless of race, his secretary for years, and an- should be ignorant of its conother who is a descendent of a If you would know the heart tents. famous abolition family. of the man or woman who puts life into documentary form for For Children and Youth Negro Life in the Arts present and succeeding genera- tions, here is the revelation of In Spite of Handicaps. By Ralph W. Afro-American Folk Songs. By Hen- that inner life, as far as the Ne- Bullock. $2.00. Association Press. ry E. Krehbiel. G. Schirmer. New gro is concerned. A most use- New York. 1927. York. ful and valuable guide in this field. These excellent short bio- No one who knew the incisive graphical sketches, with quescriticisms of Krehbiel in the Comedy: American Style. By Jessie tions for discussion following New York Tribune of a genera- Fauset. Stokes. New York. 1934. each chapter, will make young tion ago could slight this book. people think, as well as enter- His acknowledgment of his debt Miss Fauset is the most com- tain them. to great musicians like Harry T. petent novelist of African des- Burleigh, Lafcadio Hearn, Maud cent today who is not afraid to The Picture Poetry Book. By Ger- Cuney Hare,· and others, is at go against the current of tradi- trude Parthenia Brown. 73 pp. once the mark of sincere scholar- tion that only lowly peasant life $1.10. The Associated Publishers. ship and genius. It is still the or slum life of the city may be 1936. authentic work of a master- pictured in novels of Negro life. critic; No maudlin sentiment. It is refreshing to get away Here is an unusual effort, and Solid learning. from the Peterkin-Bradford- a good one, to gain the interest Hayward school of thought of very little children, and to about Negro life, and to know

give them right ideas about Ne- the North, Problems of Admin- rather than critical. Billy Sun- gro life. It deserves attention istration and Guidance, the So- day preached the Gospel and of right-thinking mothers and cial Setting and Educational though at times his pulpit antics teachers of little children. Planning. somewhat disturbed critical We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- There is a very full bibliog- members of his audience, the bert. Missionary Education Move- "common people heard him ment. New York. 1936. raphy on the education and life gladly." Men and women of all of the Negro. This Mission Study book, for classes "hit the sawdust trail" 1936:"37, comes from a well-ma- From Fetish to Faith. By W. J. as evidence that they had de- Platt. Paper. 12mo. 28. The cided to begin a new, born-again tured mind that can present Livingstone Press. London. 1935. life. The book will repay readstory material and history of Fifty years ago .Africa was ing and circulating. racial life so that children of the almost wholly pagan and primielementary grades will love it. tive, except in the extreme north Facing Facts. A Century with the More power to such authors! Sioux. By F. R. Riggs and other and south. Fetishism was the Reports of the American Mission- African Myths. By Carter G. Wood- prevailing religion, with Islam ary Association. New York. 1935. son. $1.10. The Associated Pub- and Christianity striving for lishers. Washington, D. C. 1936. supremacy in some sections. The century of work among the Indians of North Dakota, A splendid collection of lEsop- Mr. Platt, who went out to West made famous by the story of like fables and folk-stories that Africa as a missionary in 1914, "Mary and I," is an inspiring have been put in attractive form record. The author of this acfor children of the English- took active part in the struggle count is a third generation Riggs speaking world. They add much for eighteen years. Today who recalls 60 years of service to our help with material for fetishism is dying; what will among the Sioux. We have children's education. here also the story of the work rise from its ashes? The author of Dr. Charles L. Hall, founder ON OTHER TOPICS sees the conflict to be between of the mission to the Arickara Christianity and materialism. and other Indians, and other in- Education of the Negro in the Amer- He writes impressively of the teresting records of the work of ican Social Order. Horace Mann the A. M. A. for the past year. Bond. 500 pp. Prentice-Hall, Inc. present crisis in Africa and New York. 1934. shows how the missionaries are By Ways Appointed. By Briggs P. seeking to meet it by laying Dingman. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 The book is divided into three cents; paper, 20 cents. Bible In- Christian foundations and build- ing up churches. There are na- tive prophetic movements in West Africa but the only hope sections – History, Economics of the Africans is in yielding stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago. and Finance, Current Problems. fully to the claims of Christ. 1935. Under History the early efforts Mr. Platt writes clearly and A wholesome story of a for educating the Negro are pre- from experience, with a knowl- young man, discharged from the sented, and the awakening of edge of facts-not from a nar- army after the World War, who private conscience. Here are row denominational point of entered college to prepare for described the work of Tuskegee view. the Christian ministry – with- and the various educational Billy Sunday: The Man and His out much idea of its real sig- Message. By William T. Ellis. nificance. His love story, with foundations and funds estab- intellectual difficulties, spiritual lished for the education of the Illus. 8vo. 519 pp. $1.50. John experience, and final victory and Negro. Many tables give the C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1936. service are easy but stimulating rate of expenditure for white Billy Sunday's fame as a base- reading for young people. children and Negro children in ball player and dramatic Gospel the same localities; also a com- revivalist is world-wide. Opin- Anthea's Ambition. By Beth J. parison of white teachers' sal- Coombe Harris. 12mo. 188 pp. aries and those where Negroes ions as to his methods differ but 18. 6d. teach. he reached immense crowds and thousands of lives were trans- Gwyneth at Work. By Margaret P. Section II deals with Migra- formed through his ministry. Neill. 12mo. 320 pp. 28. 6d.

tion, Industrialization and Ur- Here is the authorized biog- Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. banization of the Negro; the raphy by a skilled observer and These wholesome stories for Economic Background of Edu- writer who knew the man and boys and girls are not marked cation in the South and the Fi- saw his work at close range. by literary merit but are a vast nancing of Separate Systems of The volume includes Billy Sun- improvement on much modern Education. day's autobiography, many of juvenile fiction. The first is a Section III deals with current his most effective messages, a missionary book in which true problems-the Teacher, the For- chapter by Mrs. Sunday and a stories are interwoven. The gotten Child, Cap a cit y for tribute by Rodeheaver, the sing- second volume tells of the ex- Learning, the Achievement of ing evangelist. Dr. Ellis has perience and struggles of some Negro Children, Higher Educa- given us a vivid, discriminating young girls in Christian life and tion for Negroes, Education in picture of the man, sympathetic work in England.

Books Obituary

(Concluded from page 278.) The Apostle to the Chinese Commu- . a Christian engineer in a Moslem nists. Daniel Nelson. $1~00. 139 pp. Augsburg Pub. House. Min- land devoted to the cause of missions neapolis. for 25 years. … … With the use Arthington's Millions. A. M. Chirgwin. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lon- R. A. Doan, of Westerville, Ohio, 01 this Course. every don. died on March 18th. About 20 years Young People's Society may ago he began his service to the Chris- Carey. S. Pearce Carey. 129 pp. 40 tian Missionary Society, Disciples or- be converted into a School for ganization, as laymen's secretary, Bible Training. without salary. He continued this cents. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. service for many years, and was also 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE London. . a leader in Bible class work in Nel- sonville, his home town. Mr. Doan GFooudroPf athretsB-5ib2le.LePssaortnns. Part I. The Bible-The A Comradeship of Service. Report was a stockholder in the Missionary The Christ 01 the Bible Review Publishing Company. of Friends Service Council-1935. -TheHoIySpiril PartmMan-SinandRedempo … … … Friends Service Council. London. lion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Dr. John Henry House, missionary Christ in the Great Forest. Felix of the American Board and founder Send ISc in stamps lor current issue. Faure. 180 pp. $1.00. Missionary Education Movement. New York. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. 1502 N. Third St., Herrlaburs, Pe.

180 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, of the American Farm School at Sa- whom, Charles L. House, succeeded paper. Friendship ·Press. New loniki, Macedonia, died there on April his father as head of the Farm York. 19th at 90 years of age. Dr. House School in 1910. Dr. House has been was born in Painesville, Ohio, the son decorated with the Grecian Gold Christian Materialism. Francis J. of John and Jane House, was grad- Cross of the Cavalier and on his 90th McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25, cloth;' uated in 1868 from Adelbert COllege, birthday, May 29, 1935, received nine 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. now Western Reserve University, ana bound volumes of greeting cards, each New York. later from Union Theological Sem- containing 90 greetings from friends The Epistle of the Eternal Life. inary, New York. In 1872, he went George Goodman. 64 pp. 6d. as a Congregational missionary to . in all parts of the world. Five thou- Pickering & Inglis. London. Bulgaria and endeavored to hel~ the Five Foreigners in Japan. Herbert poverty-stricken people by glving sand dollars was also presented to the H. Gowen. 285 pp. $2.00. Uni- them a scientific knowledge of agriversity of Washington. Seattle. School at that t…ime in… his name. culture. It was not until 1873 tnat . Bishop McKim. of the Protestant The Great Company. Report of the he was able to secure a tract of de!Sert Episcopal Church, and until last year National Bible Society of Scotland. land near Saloniki and opened the BIShop of North Tokyo, Japan, died 200 pp. Edinburgh. Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- on April 4th in Honolulu. He was trial Institute, now· known as the born in Pittsfield, Mass., July 17, Hearts That Understand. .Louise American Farm SchooL Dr. and ¥rli. 1852, and went to Japan in March, Harrison McGraw. 292 pp. $1.00. House have spent 64 .years in the 1880. In 1893, he was consecratea B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. Balkan States, first at Samokov, J)u1- bishop for the Japanese district and garia, later at Constantinople, .nd has hved an eventful life, seeing the Heaven. All That Is Revealed About finally at SalonikL His widow and It. Hy Pickering. lB. 128 pp. seven children survive him, one' of • • young Japanese Church develop. Pickering & Inglis. London. If you use • Kagawa in Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii. Edited by Helen Top- The ;Rev. Fruier S. Herndon, for ping. 184 pp. Kobe, Japan. many years an honored missionary of the Presbp;eri,n Church to the Mystery at St. Olaves. Winifred American Indians, died April 6, 1936, Pearce. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & in Tucson, Arizona. Mr. Herndon's Inglis. London. field of labor was not an easy one. Traveling with team and wagon, he Moral and Material Progress and PRINTING and his devoted wife went from vil- Condition of India. S. F. Stewart. lage to village among the Papagos in 196 pp. 3s. 6d. H. M. Stationery the heat of summer and the cold of Office. London. winter, bearing to those neglected peo- A New Day in Kenya. Horace R. A. YOU will profit from an ae- ple the Gospel message. He won the Philp. > 188 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- confidence and esteem of thousands of minion Press. London. . .. ' quaintanceship with us. We the 'Indians, and many accepted do the joh complete in our own Christ as their Saviour. The Plight of the Share-Cropper. plant, whether it he larle or Norman Thomas. 36 pp. 10 cents. small. THREE KINDS. o.F GIVERS L. I. D. New York. There are three kinds of givers- While our specialty is Booles. ''the flint, the sponge and the honey- Revolt Among the Share-Croppers. Magatine.s and Pamphlets. yet comb." Howard Kester. 98 pp. 50 cents. we have a variety of modern To get anything out of a flint you Covici Friede. New York. equipment to meet all the re- have to hammer it, and you can only qUirements of your particular . get chips and sparks. Recapturing the Missionary Passion. job. You will find our service To get water out of a sponge you Stephen J. Corey. 20 pp. United prompt. careful and courteous. Christian Missionary Society. In- dianapolis.

Safe Through the Blood of Jesus. must squeeze it, and the more you William Reid. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. : Will you allow us to estimate squeeze the more you get. on your next printing 1 We he. But the honeycomb just overflows The Shrine of a P~ople's Soul. Ed- lieve you will be delighted with 'lin W. Smith.' 208 pp; 2s. 3d.' with its own sweetness. Edinburgh House Press. London. our product. price and service. .' Some', people are stingy and hard. They give nothing away if they can help it. What Happened to Peter. Grace The EVANGELICAL PRESS Others are good-natured; they yield &PeIttnmglains.. L1o7n6dopnp.. .2.s:. P.ic.. k….er..i.ng .. . Pri"tn. of. , . t!LPlllIlSUl'e, and. the. more they are Students and the Christian World The MiI.iOtla,., Review of eM W ….1d pressed the more they will JP.ve.

Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- A few delight in giving WIthout be- ing asked at all; and of these the son. 233 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE third end R.n, Str••ts Henl. ." 'e. unteer Movement. New York. Bible says" "The Lord loveth a cheer- ful giver."-Wesleyan Methodist.

and Reality in

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY J. D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY ===== SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ===== 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered hefore Septemher 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, PreJident Delavan L. Pierson, EditOI'

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1932

1932

THE "Lo Mo" of San Francisco Arthur J. Brown An Intense Probletn in Persia James H. Linton A Moravian Bi–Centennial J. Taylor Hamilton Do Foreign Missions Cost Too Much Cleland B. McAfee In the Reign of King Msidi Mrs. John M. Springer

Items The Rev. Juan E. Gattinoni, Super-

intendent of the Buenos Aires district The Rev. Will'on Carlile, founder of of the Eastern SDuth American Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was recently the Church Army of the Church of elected a bishDp by the Central Con- England, celebrated his eighty·fifth ference of SDuth America in session birthday anniversary on January 14th. at SantiagD, Chile. He will have This Church Army, which he founded episcopal residence in Buenos Aires, sixty years ago, has now a thousand where he was pastDr frDm 1920 to commissioned officers. He gave up his 1930. Bishop Gattinoni was born in business as a prosperous silk mer· Italy and went to Argentina as a chant, and chose poverty that he child. might minister to the needy in the slums of London. For fifty years the (Continued on 3d Cover) Church Army has sought to win men, women and children to Christ. OWNERSHIP AND MANAGEMEN:r Fastest *** Statement of the ownership. Dlanagement. etc.. required by the Act of Congress of !Aucrossing The Rev. J. W. C. Dougall has re- gust 24. 1912. of the ~Issionary Review of signed from the principalship of the the World. published monthly at Indianapolis. TOJAPAN Jeanes School in Kenya to serve as Indiana. for April 1. 1932. educational adviser to the missions in AND Kenya and Uganda. Mr. Dougall is State of New York. County of Westchester. 08: taking a year of studies at the Lon- Before me. a notary public, in and for the CHINA don Day Training College and hopes to take up his duties in Kenya in state and county aforesaid. personally ap- Fastest crossing of the Pacific is September. peared Delavan L. Pierson. who. having been by Empress Direct Express route. duly sworn according to law. deposes and says 10 days flat from Vancouver to *** that he is the editor and business manager of Yokohama. the Missionary Review of the World. and that Hastings K. Banda, the son of a the following is. to the best of his knowledge Empress of. Asia and Empress of chief in Nigeria, Africa, received his and belief, a true statement of the ownership. Russia, largest and fastest liners on Ph. B. degree at the recent convoca· management. etc., of the aforesaid publication thisrun,olfer First Class forthe most tion at the University of Chicago. He for the date shown in the above caption. re- fastidious •.. AT NEW LOW FARES. is the first member .of that tribe to quired by the Act of Congress August 24. 1912. become a Christian as well as the first embodied in section 411. Postal Laws and For a crossing with Honolulu to receive any education beyond the Regulations. interlude, book by Empress of sixth grade. His home is in the heart Japan, largest, fastest liner on the of the Livingstone country, where 1. That the names and addresses of the Pacific. Or take luxurious. Empress Scotch Presbyterian missionaries publisher. editor and business manager are: of Canada, her running mate. Sail· work among his people. He plans ings from San Francisco or Los to study medicine and will then re- Publisher–Missionary Review Publishing Angeles connect with them at turn to minister to his own people. Co., Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New Honolulu. Enjoy the smart, sump. York. tuous luxury of their First Class. *** On all Empresses, a Tourist Class, Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. of true Empress standard. Countess Margit Bethlen of Hun- Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New gary was ordained as an elder in the York. All Empress sailings from Van· First Magyar Church of New York couver (trains go direct to ship. recently. Countess Bethlen, who is 2. That the owners and the names and ad- side, baggage checked through to the wife of the former Premier .of dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 state·room) and Victoria: Hungary, has been .on a lecture tDur per cent or more of total amount of stock are: in this cDuntry fDr several mDnths. Owner: Missionary Review Publishing- Co.• Fastest by Direct Express The Rev. Ladislaus Harsanyi, pastor Inc.. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York: Stock- Empress of Canada .. May 7. July 2 .of the church, asked the questiDns .of holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden. New York: Empress of Russia. May 21,July 16 ordination. Edwin L. Bulkley. Englewood. N. J.: H. N. Dougherty. New York: D. J. Fleming-. New Fastest Via Honolulu *** York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman. Princeton. Empress of Japan .• June 5. July 30 N. J.: S. H. Gillespie. Morristown. N. J.; W. Empress of Asia .. June 18, Aug. 13 Canon Anson Phelps Stokes, .of the A. Harbison. New York: W. B. Hill, Pough· Protestant Episcopal Cathedral,Wash- keepsie. N. Y.; Mary L. Howard. Hartford. Reduced round trip fares. ington, D. C., has accepted an invita- Conn.: Manly R. Hubbs. Huntington. L. I.; Information, reservations, from tion of the Carnegie FoundatiDn to Mrs. A. McD. Kortright. Huntington. L. I.; your own agent or Canadian Pacific deliver a course .of lectures in the R. A. Long. Kansas City. Mo.: Walter Mc- offices in New York, Philadelphia, colleges of South Africa. He expects Dougall, Upper Montclair. N. J.; D. L. Pier- Chicago, Montreal and 3 1 other to leave in May and will visit Egypt, son. Upper Montclair. N. J.; E. R. D. Pierson. cities in United States and Canada. Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika, the Upper Montclair. N. J.: James H. Post. New Belgian Congo, and South Africa. York: S. F. Shattuck. Neenah. Wis.,; R. E. CANADIAN Speer. New York; lIrs. J. Livingston Taylor. * '* * Cleveland. Ohio. PACIFIC Dr. Robert R. Moton, Principal of 3. That the known bondholders. mortg-ag"". Tuskegee Institute, has been awarded and other security holders owning or holding the Spingarn Medal. for '1932 by the 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds. National Association for the Ad- mortgages or other securities are: None. vancement of CDIDred People. The award was made "for his thoughtful 4. That the two paragraphs next above. leadership of conservative .opinion and giving the names of the owners. stockholders. actiDn .on the NegrD in the United and security holders. if any. contain not only States, as shDwn in the U. S. Vet- the list of stockholders and security holders erans' Hospital contrDversy at Tus- as they appear upon the books of the com- kegee; by his stand. on education in pany but also. in cases where the stockhold..r Haiti; by his support .of equal oppor- or security holder appears upon the books of tunity for the Negro in the American the company as trustee or in any other public SChDDI system, and by his ex- fiduciary relation. the name of the person or pressiDn of the best ideals .of the corporation for whom such trustee is acting. NegrD in his book, 'What the Negro is given; also that the said two paragraphs Thinks.' H contain statements embracing affiant's full knowledge and belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustees. hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person; as- sociation. 01" corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock. bon,ds. or other securities than as so stated by him.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor and Business Manager.

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March. 1932.

[SEAL] EDITH ARER. Notary Public.

to Remember THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

May 2-General Conference of the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- lantic City, New Jersey. Vol. LV' M~y, 1932 No.5 May 5-11-Biennial Convention of the Page YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Asso- FRONTISPIECE-Scenes in the Country of Msidi, Central Africa .. CIATIONS, Minneapolis, Minn. TOP'ICS OF THE TIMES……………………………….. 259 May 15-2I-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. Reports on the Crime Wave A Time for Courage and Sacrifice Meeting Deficits and Making Budgets Facing the Crisis in England May I8-Annual Conference, METH- ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- "LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO…………………………. 263 bus, Ohio. By the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., LL.D., Secretary Emeritus of th"" May I8-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH Presbyterjan Board of Foreign Missions WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. AN INTENSE PROBLEM IN PERSIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 267 May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHURCH By Bishop James H. Linton, Missionary Bishop of the Church Mis- IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. sionary Society May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., Denver, Colo. By J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D.. Bishop of the Moravian Church May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- TH~ PRINCETON DECLARATION ON CHURCH AND MISSIONS 274 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S., Mon- treat, N. C. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH? …………….. 275 June 2-General Synod of REFORMED By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee, D.D.. LL.D., Executive Secretary of the CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. N. Y. "NIGHTS WITH GOD" IN AUCKLAND …………………… 277 June 8-15-Annual General Confer- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, By the Rev. A. S. Wilson Anderson, Ind. "IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI" ………………………. 279 June 14-24-Southwide Conference of the Young Woman's Auxiliary, By Mrs. John M. Springer, a Missionary of the American Methodist Woman's Missionary Union of the Episcopal Church at Jadotville, Central Africa Southern Baptist Convention, Ridgecrest, N. C. MAHATMA GANDHI OR CHRIST IN INDIA ……………….. 284 June 16-20-Annual Convention of the By C. L. Sury, B.A.. LL.B., Lahore, India WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SO- CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 286 CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. By the Rev. John S. Conning, D.D., Director of Jewish Work, Board of June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. FENNELL PARISH TURNER-A Friend and Fellow Servant ….. 292 June 20-July I-Conference for Min- By the Rev. J. Lovell Murray, D.D., Director of the Canadian School isters and Religious Workers, and of Missions, Toronto, and formerly Educational Secretary of the one on Church Work in Cities and Student Volunteer Movement Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE LOCAL CHURCH ………. 295 ical Seminary, New York City. By the Rev. Norris L. Tibbetts, Pastor and Director of Religious Edu- Mission Suisse-A Correction cation in Hyde Park Baptist Church, Chicago, Ill.

Our attention has been called to an EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING ………………………. 297 error that appeared in our December, 1931, issue (page 9(0) in reference to Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison the change of the "Mission Suisse Romande" to the "Mission Suisse dan WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 301 I'Mrique du Sud." The facts are given as follows by the Rev. D. P. Edited by Annp. Seesholtz and F10rence G. Tyler Lenoir, Secretary, whose address is 2 Cheman des Cedres, Lausanne, OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………. . 305 Switzerland: A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "In 1929 the name of the society was changed, in recognition of the aid OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 317 given to the mission by various friends in the German-speaking Can- Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information tons. It had previously been under the Protestant churches of French- Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana speaking Switzerland. The society's fields of labor are in the Transvaal Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City and in Portuguese East Africa. The mission supports 100 missionaries Entered …. second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of and requires half a million Swiss francs for its annual budget. At the March 3, 1879. last annual missionary assembly the subscribers showed their firm resolve 25 cents a cop}'-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year to maintain the work in spite of the present financial difficulties. The Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by tbe Swiss Mission continues in faith to carryon the work God has given her MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC. to do." Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President A. L. W ARNSHUIS WALTER MCDOUGALL, Tre….urer MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH

MEMORIAL CHURCH. ELISABETHVILLE. "SWANA"-CHARLES A. SWAN. MISSIONARY

CENTRAL AFRICA MSIDI'S PEOPLE.

Here are crowd'S of Christian Africans entering the Church which is built on the spot where fifty years ago witchcraft and murder were practiced.

MWENDA. MSIDI'S SON. AND HIS HEAD WIFE. BUHI-IN A LUBA WOMAN OF THE PRESENT DAY-NEAR BUNKEY~. FOREIGN DRESS. IN NATIVE DRESS.

SCENES IN THE COUNTRY OF KING MSIDI, CENTRAL AFRICA Rl3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FIVE MAY, 1932 Topics. of the Times REPORTS ON THE CRIME WAVE What are the causes of this unhealthy state of Police reports for New York, and for most of society? Police magistrates and students of social the other large cities of the United States, reveal conditions declare that today these crimes are not a distressing and ominous increase in crime. The generally traceable to the economic depression or number of lawbreakers, their boldness. and the even to a larger use of intoxicants and drugs, proportion of youthful criminals, have all in- but they are due mainly to inadequate moral and creased since the World War. ThE:! police com- religious training. In other words crime, which missioner reports that in spite of all that 20,000 is an infraction of human laws, is due to a lack of policemen can do to protect life and property in a true sense of sin, which is a disregard for God's laws. The great safeguard against crime is char- New York City, murders there have risen 16% acter, and the basis of character is right relationduring the past year. The causes for these kill- ship to God. In proportion as men and women ings are described as due to personal quarrels and disregard God and His laws, they think lightly gangster disputes, to bootlegging and robbing, to of sin and crime increases. When personal de- "love affairs" and family quarrels. The cases of sires lead men to disregard the rights of others, they hesitate to break the laws of society only on assault and robbery have also increased by 23 % the basis of expediency. The cure for crime is the destruction of its root-sin-plantingin its and "holdups" 60 % in one year. Arrests for homicide have multiplied threefcld in 30 years.

The most disturbing feature of this report is, place reverence and love for God and unselfish however, the growth in the number of youthful goodwill for men.

criminals and in the women taking active part in America's weakness today is due to the fact crimes of violence. A few years ago practically that our homes are not sufficiently the center of all those arrested were middle-aged men experi- family life and the place of effective religious enced in crime. Today a very large number are training. The Church is neglected by parents who young men between the ages of seventeen and formerly attended, but now are failing to set a twenty-one, with a liberal sprinkling of young worthy example to their children. Multitudes of women. Of the 477,324 arrests made in New parents are actually afraid to restrain their minor York City last year, 6,327 were children under children in their reading, their amusements, their sixteen, and 136,949 were between sixteen and companions and their habits. They are no longer twenty-five years of age. true representatives of God in the home, for like The report of the New York Society for the David in his dealings with his son Adonijah Suppression of Vice is also disturbing. Last year (I Kings 1 :6), they fear to displease their chil- over five thousand obscene books and many thou- dren by correcting them. The result is disaster.

sands of similar pamphlets and pictures were con- What can be expected when society becomes dis- fiscated and destroyed. The prosecutions and con- eased at its base and when parents and the home fiscations would have been much more numerous no longer exercise a powerful counteracting influ- were it not for the fact that the censorship and ence to the allurements of the world, the flesh, and judgment as to what literature is obscene is much the devil?

less strict than it was twenty years ago. The America needs to return to the God of our type of theatricals and "movies" permitted is also fathers, as He is revealed in Jesus Christ, His reported as increasingly objectionable from a son. Many times judges on the bench have de- moral point of view. Some dance halls and clared that Christian training is the only hope "speakeasies" are naturally the breeding places of of youth, and youth forms the foundation of vice and crime. society.

[259]

MEETING DEFICITS AND MAKING BUDGETS China Inland Mission The "period of economic readjustment" through Income for 1931 shows increase of nearly 10% over 1930. which we are passing has been one of the causes The Mission makes no definite budget but spends accordfor the falling off in gifts to missions from 10 to 35 percent. It is not difficult to see what this ing to ,amount received. means. If a mission board has based its budget No reduction in remittances. Missionary salaries have on $1,000,000 income, is supporting on the field 600 missionaries and helping to maintain 100 been slightly increased to meet drop in silver market. schools and hospitals, then a reduction of the in- New missionaries have been sent out-two hundred in come to $700,000 or $800,000 means that the work the past two years when the "Forward Movement" has or the workers must suffer a severe cut. In most been in progress. cases, the expenses have been kept as low as seems Not anticipating curtailment in missionary program; consistent with efficiency, so that such a cut means seeking to enlarge evangelistic activities. either dismissal of workers, reduction in salaries, the closing of schools and hospitals or reductions Christian and Missionary Alliance all along the line. The latter has been the course followed during the past year in most cases. One Receipts considerably below 1930. society, the China Inland Mission, has, however, No fixed salaries paid; slight reduction made in allowin the last two years, been enabled to send to the field 200 new missionaries without reducing the ances fbr living expenses, pro rata to receipts, after living allowances of its workers. fixed charges ,are met. Native churches are assuming increased responsibility. A letter to the treasurers of the foreign mission Missionary interest at home is promoted by prayer and boards has brought out the following facts as to Bible study, literature and conferences. what adjustments have been made to meet the Hope to send out twenty or more new missionaries this reduced incomes. These statements are not all year. on the same time basis as fiscal years end at different dates. Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions American Baptist Foreign Mission Society Decrease in income about 18%. Budget is $1,000,000 less than three y;ears ago. Decrease in receipts to date about 13%. Serious reductions in property account and reinforce- All home staff voluntarily accepted 10% reduction and missionary salaries cut 10%. ments. No ,avoidable additions to appropriations. Home base expenses reduced and most of foreign property No reduction in salaries at home or abr.oad. items 11ave been cut from the budget. Voluntary offerings by members of the executive staff. Contemplating a reduced budget for 1932-3. Campaign to secure 100,000 individuals in churches who Board of Missionary Cooperation is promoting "The Main- will support missionaries on basis of $5 a day.

tenance Movement" to stimulate the church. Considering withdrawal from some fields, if slump con- Board hopes to maintain present scale of work. tinues, but opposition to this course is strong.

American Board (Congregational) Methodist Episcopal Church, South Income shows net loss of 15%. Income decreased $260,000 in past year-about 25%. No reductions in budget thus far but expect to reduce Budget reduced $500,000 (generally) since 1930-no new appropriations after September 1st. buildings authorized. Salaries at home and abroad reduced 5% to 10% from Headquarters staff and missionaries have accepted 10% May 1st. cut. Voluntary contributions by missionaries and home staff Plan intensive cultivation of home church with district amount to about 5% up to May 1st. institutes to discuss whole program. Chief reductions in appropriations to work under native Situation will be considered at annual meeting.

churches or missions; also in appointment of new mis- Moravians sionaries and in decrease in present staff. Proportionate cut in home expense and promotion work. Decrease of income from contributions 10%, and from Commission on Missions is sponsoring a "Dollar per Mem- investments about 12%. ber" plan to make up deficit; missionary education and information is promoted. Nicaraguan field budget cut about 25% and other adjust- Prudential Committee faces the difficult problem of budget ments made in the missions. Apparently a further cut readjustment. must be made next year.

American Friends Board of Missions Constant effort to arouse the church.

Anticipated deficit of 30% in budget.. Plan to reduce next Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.) year's budget 30%. Reduced receipts to date about 13%. Reduction in salaries; missionaries not yet called home. No change in authorized ,appropriations as commitments Drastic cuts in fields where self-support is most possible. Seeking to arouse interest by information and encourage- have already been made for the year. Missions all over the world notified of a reduction of 10% ment through church papers and local meetings. in the expenditures for the first quarter of the year. A similar reduction has been made in home administra- tion in salaries of staff. Efforts made to acquaint church with the situation and the opportunity. Missions asked to report on possible reductions-to be considered later.

Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) Decrease in receipts to date about 19%. Has been a 33% cut on all "work appropriations" for the field, and a 10% cut in official and clerical salaries at home base, missionaries' salaries, children's allowances and union work.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

January was month of special appeal to churches through Situation put before the churches. Called for month of correspondence, church papers, etc. self-denial in March.

Further reduction probable; one-fifth of debt and all cur- Considering readjustment expenses in order to meet rent year deficit must be included in budget for next possible further reduction in receipts. year.

Protestant Episcopal-Domestic and Foreign Missions TIME FOR COURAGE AND SACRIFICE Decrease in income 1931 was 15%. Pledges for 1932 show Evidently most of the mission boards and the decline of 22% from those of 1931 and 13% from re- missionaries on the field face a very serious finan- ceipts of last year. cial situation. The decrease in gifts, and in in- come from investments, has already meant a stop- Appropriations for 1932 reduced $576,654 or over 13%. ping of advance work and a cessation of building Budget still $400,000 short.

Salaries of all officers, employees and missionaries (over 3,000 people) cut 10%. Other cuts in every field of in most fields, the withdrawing or withholding of operation. some missionaries, less help to the nat i v e churches, and less adequate support for the work- Church is called to make special offerings by Whitsunday ers. It may be necessary and advantageous to re- (May 15) to realize additional $400,000 to meet the re- adjust and curtail expenditures in other direc- duced budget requirements and avoid further curtail- ment of missionary program.

Efforts being made to arouse the majority of church tions, at home and abroad, and to put still larger membership not now giving regularly to missions. The National Council calls for emphasis on need for responsibility upon national churches. There are encouragements and blessings, as strengthening practice of stewardship by church mem- bers. well as causes for disquietude, in the situation.

Seventh Day Adventists The effect on the world-wide work may not be Decrease in income this year about 9%. wholly harmful.

Necessary to reduce· appropriations for 1932 as the Mis- While missionary leaders and workers have sion Board does not borrow money to conduct its foreign or home work. been seeking the guidance of God, all are today more than ever looking to Him as the only hope. Salaries of home staff and of missionaries all reduced 10%. Building operations and institutional expansion Missions and mission boards are looking earn- have been checked. estly to discover and correct the mistakes of the Board is seeking to arouse home church and to lay larger past so that they may prove still more faithful responsibility for self-support on the church in the field. stewards. Some missionaries on furlough remain at home. The decrease in material income is leading There will be a general revision of budgets to meet the Christians to appreciate the spiritual values more, emergency.

United Brethren in Christ is showing many things we can do without, and is teaching valuable lessons in sacrifice. Decrease in income l,ast year about 12%. Bequests have been used for current expense funds in While the personal incomes of Christians in place of for building and equipment. Appropriations the home church have decreased from 15% to reduced 15 % in two years; some missionaries on fur- 100%, their contributions to benevolences have lough detained at home. generally decreased only between 10% and 35%. No reduction in salaries, but secretaries, clerical help and missionaries have voluntarily contributed 10% to Loy- There are few, if any, signs of pessimism, dis- alty Gift Fund. couragement or lessening of faith and effort on Aggressive steps taken to ,arouse the church by an Every the part of pastors and others in positions of re- Member Canvass in May. Woman's Department plan- sponsibility. ning a "World Mission Advancement Day" next autumn to raise special fund to return furloughed mis- Cuts in salary and in appropriations have been sionaries. Plans made to cultivate Sunday Schools met cheerfully and often voluntarily offered by more system.atically. those most deeply affected. Some have impover- .

No plans for further curtailment of missionary program. ished themselves to aid the work. No stations abandoned and no work closed. Larger re- The real basis of hope-of certainty-as to sponsibility is placed on national churches. progress and ultimate victory is in the fact that Un'ited Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) "the battle is not ours but God's." It is His cam- (Foreign mission expenditures are about 50% of total.) paign; His resources are scarcely touched, much Decrease last year in income 7% over previous year and less exhausted; He has not surrendered to the 13% for first eight months of this fiscal year. enemy; He has not become discouraged; He has not withdrawn his commission to spread the news Budget reduced $350,000-about 20% for the past three of life through Christ to all the world. He has years.

All salaries at home reduced (including secretaries, clerks and missionaries). No reduction of foreign missionary not lost faith in His servants.

salaries. There have been many darker days in the past Cuts made in all departments about equally. Mission- -politically, socially and economically; there are many spots on earth today where we find worse aries withdrawn from Tibetan border, and some from conditions than we find in the homes and offices in the Philippines, Japan and Puerto Rico; native churches are assuming larger responsibility.

America where the depression is felt most keenly. is being saved this year, principally by 5% cuts in salaries The sun is shining beyond the clouds. When ex- at home and abroad, the decision to withdraw from any perience and a closer fellowship with God has of the Society's spheres of service abroad has been posttaught us needed lessons Christians will be poned. stronger and wiser, more sacrificial and more effective in fulfilling their responsibilities as repre- The Baptist Missionary Society last October decided sentatives of Christ on earth. upon a reduction of expenditure of £17,000, and the For- eign Secretary was sent to India and Ceylon to confer FACING THE CRISIS IN ENGLAND with missionaries and church leaders as to how the reduc- tion can be effected. No missionaries are to be recalled The missionary societies in Great Britain are and no reduction is to be made in allow,ances, but in some encouraged to find that things are not so bad as areas, a larger measure of responsibility will be handed it was feared. All the societies have had to face over to native churches. While there is a deficit of increased expenditure because of the high bank £10,259 on last year's accounts, the income in contriburate, and unfavorable exchange rates. This item tions from the churches showed an increase of £2,000 alone means a charge of from $10,000 to $50,000 over that of the preceding year. A special eff.ort is to for the year to several societies. The difficulties be made to raise the income again for the present year. seem to have aroused the Christian givers, themselves hit by reduced salaries and increased taxa- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is basing tion, to make great sacrifices. The result is that its present efforts on the assumption that only one-third the home incomes of the Missionary Societies in of the church members are giving to the missionary work. Instead of devising special schemes for raising money, its the British Conference is only 5 % less for the energies are directed to spreading and deepening mis- sionary interest. The normal income of the Society from past year of crisis than the record home income the home districts decreased £10,000 in 1931 as compared of the boom year, 1921. The general decrease in with 1930 and £17,000 as compared with 1929. The whole gifts to missions this past year has been less than staff at home and abroad has imposed on itself a 5% salary cut, while a 2% % reduction in the s,alaries of na- 2%. tional workers in India, China and Africa has been ac- cepted. There are to be no withdrawals-the work every- The Secretary of the Conference of British Mis- where is to be maintained at minimum cost, ,and vacansionary Societies writes "that Church members cies with very few exceptions are being filled. are prepared to make every sacrifice in order that the response to the needs of the work of the King- The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has issued dom of God shall be at least as striking as the re- a statement that the Society does not expect to curtail sponse of the nation to the needs of the State. . . . grants, or recall any missionaries. Vacancies can be filled if suitable candidates are forthcoming. There have been "Mission Boards are convinced that there is no voluntary surrenders of salaries at home and abroad, and occasion for pessimism or panic. They have had economies are being effected in certain fields through abundant evidence of a new spirit of sacrifice self supp.ort by the daughter churches. among supporters at home, missionaries in the field, and the native churches. In field after field The Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of missionaries have asked that their salaries should Wales is making no cuts in salaries, but a 5% cut in forbe cut rather than that work should be aban- eign grants is to be met by economies and withdrawals. doned or crippled, and with great reluctance There is to be no capital expenditure on buildings for the boards have had to take advantage of this g2ller- next five years. A strenuous effort is being made to exosity. . . . plain the position to members of the denomination and to encourage contributions. "It looks as if the crisis were going to mark the beginning' of a new era in missionary work in Primitive Methodist Missionary Society expects that the which the contribution made by the churches of present deficit ,of more than £2,000 will be increased. The the West may differ considerably from that which S;Ociety hopes to avoid cuts in missionaries salaries. they have been making for the past one hundred and fifty years. . . ." The Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee is planning a reduction in expenditure from the general Some of the important British Missionary So- fund at the rate of £10,000. Ways and means of effectcieties give interesting information as to the ing the necessary economies are under discussion. present position and as to plans for the future. The general application of measures for econ- The Church Missionary Society had a deficit last year omy cannot be made without the work of the misof more than £20,000. Cuts have accordingly been made sionary societies being handicapped, but it is enin grants to missions, allowances to missionaries and couraging to note that little work is being abanhome organizations and a further reduction of expendi- doned, that vacancies are being filled with few exture by £30,000 if necessary is contemplated. The ceptions, and new recruits are not being held back budgeted expenditure for the current year is £476,294. in Great Britain. The British are a great example of courage and fidelity in facing responsibility- The London Missionary Society was forced last year whether national or religious. to consider the withdrawal of missionaries from certain fields, but the response to a challenge to increase the in- Every Christian needs faith and courage, tocome £15,000 was so encouraging that while nearly £9,000 gether with a clearer vision of God as revealed in Christ; a deeper appreciation of the condition of men without Christ; a greater sense of our own indebtedness and a more intense devotion to the cause of our Lord and Redeemer.

"Lo Mo"" of San

The Story of Donaldina Cameron and Her Work For the Rescue of Chinese Girls By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.~D., LL. D., New York ):..

Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; Author of "The Foreign Missionary"

I N all the widely extended and diversified work so the dealers in this slave trade adopted the de- of modern missions, it would be difficult to vice of having each girl met at the steamship pier mention any of deeper human interest and by a hil'ed Chinese who swore that she was his more thrilling adventure than the effort. to rescue wife, and to prove his claim presented a photo- many of the Chinese girls who have been brought graph that had been sent to him in advance. If to America. "Brought" is the a girl was too young to pass proper word, for with the ex- the immigration official as a ception of the comparatively WORTH SAVING wife, the Chinese made oath small number who have come that she was his daughter.

as wives or daughters of re- The plight of the poor girls spectable Chinese men, these was pitiable. All were young, girls did not come voluntarily some of them mere children.

but were imported under They did not indeed have the false representation to be- Christian idea of the sin of come virtual slaves for im- impurity, but they were treat- moral purposes. Some of them ed as prisoners. Save in the had been kidnapped in China m 0 s t expensive establish- and others had been bought ments, they were closely con- from poverty-stricken par- fined in wretched, dirty tene- ents who valued sons but ments, cruelly whipped if were callously indifferent to they disobeyed their evil mas- daughters. There was a prof- ters, and subjected to every itable market for them on the imaginable abuse. Health was Pacific Coast where about soon wrecked and then the twenty-nine out of every broken, worn-out little body thirty Chinese were men, was hurried to the Potter's most of whom had lax no- Field.

tions of sex morality or none To the Christian women of at all. Brothel keepers were California belongs the honor ready to pay high prices for of leadership in the effort to girls. Standard rates ranged rescue these unfortunate vic- from $200 to $500, but excep- tims of man's greed and lust. tionally attractive girls some- In 1873 a group of five Prestimes brought as high as byterian w 0 men, who s e $3,000. hearts had been stirred by the The· law restricting Chi- wretched lot of the little Chi- nese immigration was evaded nese slave girls in San Fran- by bringing the girls in as cisco, determined to under- "Picture Brides." Wives of take a work of rescue, and Chinese men who were al- for this purpose they organ- ready in the United States ized themselves as the Wom- were permitted to enter, and en's Occidental Board of Mis- [263 ]

sions. Realizing that rescued girls would have to told heavily upon her; but her spirit was as un- be sheltered and cared for, a small house was se- conquerable as it was beautiful and she carried cured on Prospect Street, San Francisco, with the burden of the superintendency with unflag- Miss S. M. Cummings of Philadelphia as the mis- ging devotion for fourteen years when, in 1885, sionary in charge and Mrs. Tam Ching as Chi- she was joined by one who was to become famous nese assistant. The rooms were soon filled, and as one of the Christian heroines and saints of the in 1876 larger quarters were secured on Sacra- universal Church, Miss Donaldina Cameron, mento Street. This building, too, was outgrown Mother "LoMo," as the Chinese affectionately call her.

Descended from a Highland chief in Scotland, Miss Cameron's parents had emigrated to New Zealand where Donaldina was born at Clydevale, July 26, 1869. When she was two years old, the family came to California and settled on a ranch in the San Joaquin Valley. After the death of her mother, her father removed first to San Jose, afterward to Oakland, and finally to the San Ga- briel Valley where he became manager of the fa- mous Puento Ranch. Donaldina attended the school in San Jose and Oakland and later entered the Normal School in Los Angeles. Her physical THE REFUGE AT 920 SACRAMENTO STREET and mental development were influenced by the and the present building was obtained as the com- free outdoor life of a California ranch where she bined headquarters of the Occidental Board and rode horses and took part in athletic sports. Mrs.

the Rescue Home. All over the world "920 Sac- P. D. Browne, who had become a friend of the ramento Street" became known as the center of a family during their residence in Oakland, occa- beneficent work for humanity and Christ. Many sionally visited at the ranch and Carol Green Wil- missionaries traveling to and from their fields in son, in her remarkably interesting book, "China- eastern Asia and many other Christian workers, town Quest," says that during one of these visits including the writer of these pages, have reason in the summer of 1885 Donaldina listened en- to remember the happy atmosphere of that blessed haven of Christian love and hospitality.

The leading spirit in this movement was Mrs.

P. D. Browne, a woman of remarkable force of character and missionary devotion. She it was who called together the original group, and when the Occidental Board was formed she became its first president. Only one of her indomitable energy and courage could have made headway against the opposition of the unscrupulous men who profited by the traffic in Chinese girls and the apathy of many Americans who felt that nothing could be done to combat successfully the evil. But Mrs. Browne was equal to every emer- gency and she labored with indefatigable zeal in raising funds and enlisting the cooperation of the women's societies, many of which she herself was instrumental in organizing.

Miss Margaret Culbertson, whom Mrs. Browne CAPTAIN ROBERT DOLLAR VISITS THE HOME persuaded to take charge of the Rescue Home in chanted as Mrs. Browne described her busy days 1881, was also a remarkable woman, who had in the fascinating city of San Francisco. With gone to California from western New York as glowing eyes she talked of the Chinese girls res- governess for the children of a brother of that cued by Miss Culbertson from brothels and opium pioneer magnate, D. O. Mills. Miss Culbertson dens. Suddenly she said to the young woman by and Mrs. Browne quickly became friends, and her side: "Dolly, don't you want to do some- when a successor to Miss Cummings was needed, .thing? Won't you come up and help Miss Cul- Miss Culbertson accepted the post. Her health bertson at the Chinese Home? She's getting so was not robust and the nervous strain of the work frail, and now that Miss Houseworth has to leave

"LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO

SOME OF THE RESCUED GIRLS IN MISS CULBERTSON'S TIME So began a career crowded with adventure, and characterized by a courage, devotion and reshe will be so overburdened." Miss Cameron sourcefulness that make the story of thrilling in- terest. The failing health and finally the death heard this appeal and afterward descr~bed her of Miss Culbertson in July, 1897, threw the whole burden of the rescue work upon the shoulders of momentous decision. She said to a friend: "I Miss Cameron, then only twenty-eight years of age. The widely extended and diversified operajust stepped into that great task as blithely as 1 tions that she has since directed have been sum- marized by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, as follows: stepped into your car today, in no way guessing The work of the Home is primarily that of rescuing what lay ahead, in no way prepared to undertake slave girls who have been brought unlawfully into this country and the search of these girls may lead from it. . . . From the first, I loved Miss Culbertson. I Seattle to Ph~nix into every f.orm of den or secret haunt of vice. Tidings concerning these girls come in every loved the Chinese. I never remember feeling any- way, by whispered word or secert note or police inquiry, often from Chinese themselves who know Miss Cameron's thing foreign about them. Never will I forget the indomitable courage and unfailing persistence. All over the United States her name is feared by Chinese and white laughing face of Ah Ying, the first Chinese girl I lawbreakers and oppressors of childhood. Tragedy and sordid crime tax to the breaking point the sympathy and came to know, as she tapped so gently on my door abilities of the workers. Threats and peril and danger are their daily portion. That rescue work is not at an to announce 'Lunch is ready.' " end, even in this enlightened day, seems sure when a San Francisco paper can carry in a flaring headline, as it did Very soon after Donaldina's arrival at Sacra- DONALDINA CAMERON IN CHINESE COSTUME mento Street, Miss Culbertson called her to the office and said: "Are you sure you will not be afraid in this work?"

"Oh, no!" she answered quickly.

"It isn't too late to change your mind there are dangers, you know."

Immediately her Scotch blood was aroused.

"Why?"

Without raising her voice, Miss Culbertson ex- plained that on that very morning the girl who was cleaning the halls had found a strange look- ing stick. Police were called and after a hasty investigation declared that there was enough ex- plosive in that "stick" to blow up a whole city block. This was unusual, for the Chinese seldom went so far with their bitter threats against the Home. But the latest slave girl rescued by Miss Culbertson had represented such a high purchase price that the owner had attempted to wreak di- rect vengeance. Then Miss Culbertson said quietly to her new helper: "Now, are you going to stay?"

"Are you?" just as calmly returned Donaldina Cameron.

"Of course."

"Then I shall stay, too."* * Chirw,town Quest, The Life Adventures of Donaldina Cameron, by Carol Green Wilson, published by Stanford University Press, Stan- ford, Calif. pP. 8-11. .

not long ago: "Five Slave Girls Rescued in Raid." This involves a fight with the evil men who have paid was the story of a recent raid by the police and our Mis- a high price for the girl and who fiercely oppose sion Home force. the effort to take her to the Home. Not infre- quently it has been necessary to break open with Other types of work have naturally fallen to the Mis- an axe doors of vile resorts; it has been necession Home. Cases have been committed by courts; orphan sary to contend against shyster lawyers who dechildren and nameless babies have become the charges fend the resort keepers in court proceedings, and .of the Home; business girls have found here shelter and to face hired scoundrels who pretend to be innosafety after business hours. A variety of care and train- cent husbands or fathers. But Miss Cameron ing must be provided for such a varied household-med- has learned all the tricks of the trade and has so ical care; schooling for these girls who cannot be allowed gained the confidence and esteem of policemen, to leave the Mission Home because of court pr.oceedings judges and reputable lawyers that they promptly for fear of kidnapping; trainin'g in household work; indus- respond to her calls for assistance. trial work that they may be able to make a livelihood with weaving or embroidery; and above all and thr.ough In reply to a recent visitor's question as to it all training in true Christian knowledge and living, whether the slave traffic in Chinese girls has such as has transformed these hundreds of girls who have really ceased, Miss Cameron said: "Not exactly. been sheltered by the Home. Through the generosity of Sergeant Manion and I were just discussing that a friend, Tooker Home in Oakland was provided to care question yesterday. We find that such girls are for a large group of the younger girls and the Baby House not often brought into San Francisco any more. charms all visitors. A new building on a site given by Our police are too quick for them. But in other Captain Hobert Dollar has provided more adequate ac- cities up and down the Coast, and even in the commodations for these younger groups. But the Rescue East, we are told that conditions are far from Home with its devoted group of Christian w.omen and its right." tender ministry to Chinese girls during fifty years remains on the San Francisco hillside. Over two thousand The Presbyterian Board of National Missions, girls have been under the influence of the Home and have which took over the care of the work in 1922, is gone out to be useful members of society, some in China continuing the warmly sympathetic support that as teachers .or home makers, some as helpers among their was formerly given by the Woman's Board of own people in the United States, many in homes of their Foreign Missions. This Christ-like ministry for own in America, and, some as business girls in the new the unfortunate Chinese girls on the Pacific Coast world opened up for Chinese women.t has a strong and continuing appeal to the Chris- tian heart of American womanhood. Many stirring experiences in Miss Cameron's life are described in Miss Wilson's fascinating story of the work. Almost every case of rescue t Leaflet, by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, publisbed by the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Our Gifts to Benevolences According to the statistics compiled this year by the United Stewardship Council (of which Rev. Harry S. Myers, is Secretary) the total gifts of twenty-five leading denominations in " North America, for churches with a total membership of 23,416,365, last year amounted to $507,491,165. The benevolent gifts from this group amounted to $106,278,015, or about one- fifth 'Of the total. Gifts for foreign missions are not segregated. .

The highest per capita giving per annum for benevolence is found among the United Pres- byterians, ($12.65 each) and the lowest is among the Southern Baptists ($2.03 each). Many of these people are extremely poor and live in small communities. The largest denominational per capita giving for congregational expenses is in the Protestant Episcopal Church ($37.25 each) which stands twelfth in benevolence giving. The lowest per capita giving for congrega- tional expenses is from the Brethren ($7.43 ea:;h). They stand next to the Protestant Epis- copal in benevolence.

The denomination spending the largest total amount annually for congregational expenses ($75,712,174) is the Methodist Episcopal, which stands also first in total gifts to benevolence ($15,848,547). They stand twelfth in per capita giving. It would be interesting, if possible, to compare the per capita personal living expenses of members of these denominations, and the amounts expended on luxuries and amusements, with their per capita giving. Each one who keeps an account can compare his or her expenses and gifts. It would be an arresting study for many Christians.

Intense Problem In

By BISHOP JAMES H. LINTON, Isfahan, Persia I!:"

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society H ERE are the bald facts, hot from my heart. engagement, and you can wait till you are free I cannot, for obvious reasons, give the and then marry her." real names. I was on a tour and reached the town of X late What an alluring way! How the man's own in the afternoon and found myself right in the heart longed to accept it! But he said he would thick of a very intense problem. Mirza is a Chris- do nothing till I arrived and he could talk it over tian working in a business house some miles away with me. Friends go on, pressing, pressing. from the town. Some years ago, whil~ he was "Fool," they say, "why wait for the Bishop? still a Moslem, he took a temporary wife, which Sign the contract and leave the rest to discuss is allowable under the Shiah Islamic law in Per- with the Bishop." sia. She was a widow with two children. Later he made her his legal wife. Some time after his Then came the news that I was arriving on marriage Mirza was converted and was baptized. Wednesday, and poison gas methods gave place He also won his wife for Christ and she, too, was to a veritable barrage in which even the girl's baptized. Then came a Moslem priest who told mother joined. Her father is dead, and her this wife that, as a Christian, her children could brother claimed the right to act instead of her not succeed to her late husband's inheritance. As father. He rushed off for a Moslem priest, and a result she renounced her faith in Christ and in her name he signed a contract of marriage. there began disaster in the home. She began to go into debt without the knowledge of her hus- When I arrived I was told the thing was finband, until he never knew what he possessed or ished and there was an end of the matter. But did not. She sold his clothes, gave away the sup- they had forgotten. Some weeks before a new law ply of wheat he had bought to last for a whole was passed, and among other clauses was one year, and finally, for a long time she refused to which took away from a brother this power of be a wife to him at all. Home was home no making a contract of marriage for his sister. longer. A year ago he told me a good deal of Only the father can now do this, and he only durthe story, and I urged him to do his best to wipe ing ·the girl's minority. When she comes of age out his debts. This has used up all his savings she can renounce the contract if she will. for many years. All the joy went out of Hfe, but he stood firm in his Christian witness and tried to The barrage which had been directed on the win his wife back to Christ. man was now turned on the girl also. Her rela- tions may have had some other hold on the man, Mirza has a young cousin, a sweet girl of I do not know. The girl asked her school prineighteen who, from her childhood, has always cipal to stay with her, asking for her protection. looked upon him as her favorite cousin. When The man came into town and demanded that the she was a child he played with her and was her girl be given to him! In despair they asked me hero. Being cousins they see one another freely, to see him. Though he had said that he would do -and she, too, is a very sincere Christian and a nothing till I came, now he refused to see me. teacher in a mission school. In his so bitter ex- "I will have her," he said. "Whether tonight, or perience with his wife, Mirza turned to his cousin in a week or a month. She shall be mine. You for sympathy and love. The voice of the tempter shall not keep her from me!" comes to him: "You are a Persian. The law allows you to take another wife. Why not take I found the woman missionary principal nearly her? You both love one another. Take her." broken with anxiety and advised that she ten the relatives of the written request for protection But Mirza and his cousin know that as Chris- that the girl had given her. If they gave any furtians they cannot accept that way out. ther trouble she would tell the police. That seemed to frighten the relatives. "Well," says the tempter, "at any rate sign the legal contract which need not be more than an Then Mirza'asked that the girl go to his house and there openly declare that she would not have' anything to do with him-"Come for only ten minutes." She refused and finally he went away.

[267 ]

That night I was asleep, tired out after the sired to have." And now–! Was it all for journey, when, about 10 :30 o'clock, I was called. nought? Surely not, or what is the use of our The missionary said that they had come again to being out in Persia preaching the Gospel of Him her house to demand the girl-"Just for ten min- who saved Peter by His prayer. "I have prayed utes." The girl would do nothing till she con- for thee," Jesus said, and His prayer was ansulted me. Off I went to the other end of the swered. He triumphed over Satan by His prayer. town with that missionary, who felt her own We prayed too, and, glory to Him, her faith has honor bound up in the honor of the girl. I found not failed. God does answer prayer. The girl is the girl quite firm in her resolution to stand by in the mother's house, and we are praying. Nothher Christian principles. She knew quite well ing less than sacrificial prayer is worth anything what was behind that request to go to his house in a case like this. Is it worth it to you as a for ten minutes. Christian mother or father? What is it worth for our Father in Heaven? We prayed together, and I advised her to offer to go to her mother's house for ten minutes, on I went off to the village where Mirza was at condition that the missionary go and stay with work and found him in his office. He was surher all the time. They accepted this, and she prised to see me and my heart went out to him. went and definitely declared that she would have He had aged since I saw him a year ago, for he nothing to do with the contract her brother had was grey and haggard. We talked; we prayed. made. You could not but feel for him. God feels for him, too. It is not blame, but love, fellowship, Next morning I had a heartbroken message and above all, trust that he needs. He changed from the missionary: "Her mother came at half- completely when I spoke to him in words of sympast three in the morning and took the girl away. pathy. I said that I trusted him to come through I could do nothing to keep her when the mother triumphant. We knelt and prayed together, and demanded the girl." he pledged himself to me and to God that he would have nothing more to do with the girl till The Devil! How he worked that night for vic- God made him a free man. So God triumphed tory? Was all lost ? No, for Jesus is on the over the strongest human desires that a man has. throne. God! How we prayed that day for the girl; for the man. Does God hear? Does He an- We hold on in prayer, in faith-for him, for swer prayer? her. The temptation is not over.

Swiftly the message went round to the inner "Why should he not divorce his other wife," circle of praying people. If the devil put his bar- says the world. "He married her as a Moslem, rage of temptation around those two of God's and such marriage is not necessarily lifelong in children, we put our barrage of prayer around its implications." True; but he became a Chris- God's throne. It seemed hopeless. She was in a tian and so is under the law of Christ. Persian home with the Persian outlook on marriage. "His legal wife renounced her faith," says the world. So the devil argues. But we come back "Why should he not have two wives?" said the to Christ. "He was in all points tempted like as mother, "any Persian is entitled to do so." But we are." That brings Him very near in times not any Persian; not a Persian who has become like this. It is true. "Sympathy," the same pasone of Christ's men. sion-for He was very human. The same pas- sion that swings and sways the life of every other Humanly speaking, all was lost. Evil seemed man, that passion Jesus in His humanity knew. to have triumphed over good, over God. The girl That is why I trust Him to help Mirza and that was in the power of the man who loved her and girl. That is why I think it is worth praying longed to have her as his wife. for them. That is why He "is able to succour them that are tempted." That is why "He ever Do you mothers, fathers know what sacrificial liveth to make intercession for us," and if that prayer is? Sacrifice? Well, it is just that. Be- is what Jesus lives for what do we live for? fore I left the town that woman missionary was in the hospital-broken. She had spent days and nights in prayer for the girl whom "(Satan de- There are no times in life when opportunity, the chance to be and to do, gathers so richly about the soul as when it has to suffer. Then everything depends upon whether the man looks to the lower or the higher helps. If he looks to God, the hour of suffering is the turning hour of life. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A Moravian Missionary Bi~Centennial

By J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D.

Bethlehem, Penn. Bishop 0/ the Moravian Church I N the providence of God the Moravian Church who had opened their lives to the influence of the will this summer round out two hundred Holy Spirit, in implicit reliance on the Bible. years of unbroken missionary activity among When, in the early dawn of an August day in heathen people. It is of God's grace, that the 1732, two young men, Leonard Dober and David preaching of her heralds has ever been and still Nitschmann, set out from Herrnhut, Saxony, remains Christo-centric. Him they have sought with the slaves of the island of St. Thomas -as and still seek to magnify; in His name there is their objective, they were bidden Godspeed by salvation but in no other name; His was the com- young Count Zinzendorf. More than any other plete atonement once and for all; lifted up on the man this young nobleman had been the human cross, He draws all men unto Him. Through their instrument in bringing about that revival amongst experience with many races, the Moravians can the people to whom he had given a refuge on his testify that the Bible is the book of all humanity estate, when they fled from religious tyranny. It -God's inspired revelation to man. was.a little village of some six hundred, mainly It need not surprise us that the story of the refugees for conscience sake, who formed their two hundred years is not one of unbroken and un- home base. But this little congregation had ex- interrupted advance. Ebb and flow are observ- perienced a baptism of the Spirit of God five years able in the history of the Church universal. .Sim- previously and its membership had been witness- ilar fluctuations are to be observed here. Here, ing widely in Christendom. Only such an experi- too, pulsations of inner life have left a record in ence could explain the cheerful spirit in which corresponding vigor of active missionary zeal, and the two pioneers made their way to Copenhagen, a relation may be traced between the decline of mainly on foot with only a couple of gold coins a spirit of revival and a lessening of aggressive between them, with no assurance of a passage witnessing together wit h concentration upon across the Atlantic and with no very clear idea placid cultivation of virtues at home, whilst the how they must make their living after reaching status quo in the foreign field was at best only St. Thomas. They did know that the Gospel of maintained. Christ is the power of God unto salvation; and Another parallel may be noted. Movements of they had confidence in the Good Shepherd whose world history have exerted an influence both in voice they knew they were following.

the life of the Church universal and in the con- This same revival spirit explains how within dition of Moravian missions. Every history of the ten following years Zinzendorf could despatch Christianity has to take into account the decay other Brethren to the Eskimos of Greenland, to of the Roman Empire and the deluge of barbar- wild tribes of Northern Russia, to the natives of ism, the military menace of Mohammedanism, the Gold Coast of Africa, to the Hottentots of the the reactionary naturalism of the Renaissance, Cape of Good Hope, to Negro slaves of Dutch and the self-sufficient agnosticism of the machine Guiana, to Arawak Indians of what is now Brit- age. Similarly, when the story of Moravian mis- ish Guiana, to Indian tribes of North America, sions is told, wars' destructiveness and their plac- and to the Singhalese in Asia. Before another ing impediments in the way of intercourse, as decade had passed other missionaries sought to well as their engendering mistrust and suspicion reach Kalmuck Tartars of Russia, attempted to and hates, also help to account for ebb tides in herald the Gospel in Persia, gained a footing on the enterprise of world evangelism. the mainland of India, perished when seeking to Like all effectual testimony Moravian missions found work in Labrador and contemplated a mis- were a fruit of personal experience of assurance sion to Abyssinia. Not all these undertakings at- of the grace of God, granted to faith. They were tained permanence, yet by 1747 converts had been the product of a deep religious revival among men won among eighteen different races. In some [269 ]

stroyed. Servile wars scattered the Arawak con- verts and occasioned the razing of mission sta- tions in the Guianas. War hampered communi- cations by sea and cut off missionaries from their base of supplies in men an~ means; and in great measure accounted for the abandonment of the at- tempt in India-that and the excessive mortality experienced there. During the Napoleonic wars the missionaries in Greenland were reduced to great straits; they had no bread and their cloth- ing gave out. For three years they could get no seeds to grow the crop of vegetables that gave some variety to their diet in times of peace. For a number of years flour was at an almost prohibi- tive price in Dutch Guiana.

Nevertheless in this very dark era the kind hand of God could often be discerned in the won- derful preservation of heralds who had been brought into perplexing positions. It was of His goodness that sympathy, called forth by these very experiences, on the part of Christian friends beyond the limits of the communion of the Breth- ren, in 1817 led them to found the London Asso- ciation in Aid of Moravian Missions, a society that still carries on its generous auxiliary activity.

The One Hundredth Anniversary The celebration of the one hundredth anni- cases hostile governments or governors interposed versary of the founding of Herrnhut in 1722 and a veto, or prejudiced religious leaders made such the recalling of God's wonderful dealings with the representations to officials of great trading com- fathers in 1727 prepared the home churches for a panies that held concessions in colonies, that the fresh experience of a season of refreshing from work was temporarily rendered impossible. In the presence of the Lord, that culminated in 1841 other instances the pioneers laid down their lives and the years immediately following. This in before organizing converts into a church. Some- turn bore fruit in missionary expansion and exem- plified the truth that the witness-spirit and suctimes war interfered with their work. In the decades following the death of Zinzen- cessful witnessing are closely connected with the dorf in 1760, and until the close of the Napoleonic revival-spirit, the two standing in the relation of wars, almost ceaseless strife in Europe and in cause and effect over against one another. various colonies partly accounted for a period of With the General Synod of 1848, the first of something like an ebb in Moravian missions. Yet these convocations after the full experience of the even in these years advances were attempted, new revival, began the modern advance of Morasuch as an entrance into Egypt with Abyssinia vian mISSlOns. That synod deliberated on ways as the objective, various undertakings in India and means for the more complete and effective and on the Nicobar Islands. Permanent success organization of existing fields and in particular attended the second landing in Labrador, contin- concerned itself with the problem of preparing uously occupied since 1770, and the Hottentot Mis- sons of certain of the newer churches to minister sion was re-established in 1792. Yet war ham- to their own people. It visioned the goal of ultipered. It accounted for very heavy financial mate financial self-dependence in these fields. But losses at the home base. It prevented the pass- it also determined that a favorable response age of missionaries to and from their posts. It should be given to several invitations to enter on led to and explained major reverses in the prom- new work. And the Church as a whole welcomed ising work among American Indians, notably the and became accustomed to the policy of expandestruction of the Christian Indian villages in sion.

Ohio and the massacre of the converts at Gnaden- As a result, in the rather more than eighty huetten. During the War of 1812 the Christian years since then new enterprises have been be- Indians of Fairfield, Ontario, saw their homes de- gun in Nicaragua, Western Tibet, Victoria, among

A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL

(LEFT) A GROUP OF BUSH NEGROES AT HOME IN SURINAM, (DUTCH GUIANA) SOUTH AMERICA (RIGHT) A SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN THE MORAVIAN MISSION AT LEH, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET A, W, HEYDE OF LEH (LEFT) AN OPEN AIR SCHOOL FOR EVANGELISTS OF THE MORAVIAN MISSION IN NICARAGUA CENTRAL AMERICA

the lepers of Palestine, in Demerara, in Alaska, in The World War most seriously affected Mora- California (Indians), in East Equatorial Africa, vian missions. Prior to it Herrnhut formed the in North Queensland, among the Asiatic contract missionary headquarters, with an international laborers imported into Dutch Guiana, and last of board, enjoying the hearty cooperation of auxilall, in 1930, among the Indians of the eastern iary boards in Britain and America. The war neregions of Honduras. With the best of intentions, cessitated financial decentralization, and for some however, for lack of men and means at least years communications were blocked. Administratwenty-five calls to enter upon other new work tion was also decentralized, and remains so. But have necessarily been declined during this period more than this, the financial support of the worldof advance. True, not all the fields actually en- wide undertakings was very seriously affected. tered were accepted as an objective beforehand; During the many years of missionary operations nor has every field been permanently held. When endowments had been built up, largely from legthe appeal of Gutslaff caused Pagell and Heyde to acies, for the pensioning of retired missionaries be sent from Herrnhut in 1853, it was in the hope and for the education of the children of missionthat the great Chinese Empire might be entered aries while active in the regions beyond, for the from the west via India, up the Indus valley and training of teachers and ministers in the lands across passes of the western ranges of the Hima- where new churches arose, the last mentioned enlayas. But, under orders from China proper, of- dowments being especially needed in view of the ficials blocked the way by a boycott that prohibit- type of peoples among whom the missionaries ed the supply of food. So the pioneers remained worked-peoples not blessed with money power. at Kyelang, many thousands of feet above sea level and commenced Christian work among the lama- Practically all the funds invested in Germany ridden Tibetan-speaking Buddhists. In 1848 a were swept away in the crash of Germany's finanmission was begun among the terribly backward cial system through the War and the subsequent black fellows of Victoria, Australia, and was at- period of inflation, and business undertakings in tended with success. But it proved to be a minis- Africa and South America also suffered most seritering beside the death-bed of a race. So their ous losses. A very heavy debt of honor now rests kinsfolk in North Queensland, reputed cannibals on the Moravian Church for the care of retired though they were, received the attention of Mora- missionary veterans and for the education of the vian missionaries, who were backed by the finan- children of those in the service. Indeed, the cial support and the practical sympathy of devot- American Province North in the United States is ed Presbyterians in Australia. Since the World so conscious of this, that it proposes to start build- War this last field has been wholly taken over by ing up a special fund as a chief feature of its bithe Presbyterian Church of Australia. centenary celebration, notwithstanding the pres- ent general depression. The Influence of War In spite of the seriousness of the present mis- During the past period of missionary advance, sionary situation and in spite of the causes for as in the former, war proved to be a mighty hin- anxiety the American Moravian Church perceives drance. The Kaffir mission in South Africa re- very much reason to thank God and take courage, peatedly experienced this in the first half of the as it proceeds to keep this significant anniversary. nineteenth century. During the American Civil God has done great things for us, whereof we are War the Cherokee Mission was so disrupted and glad. When Count Zinzendorf died in 1760, about received such blows, that it never really recov- fifty missionaries were at work and the baptized ered. The great World War involved the intern- membership in the mission fields has been estiment of German missionaries in India and in mated at that time as about 3,000. In 1848 the East Africa as prisoners of war, sometimes under total membership in those fields was about 64,000. terribly trying circumstances, they being separat- At the outbreak of the World War the total baped from wives and children, all being ultimately tized mission membership was 100,606. The latrepatriated. In East Africa it carried with it the est available statistics give a total of more than desolation of mission stations, involving heavy 135,400, served by 262 missionaries from the financial losses, at least temporarily put an end to home lands and 51 ministers and 16 assistant mineducational work in general and the training' of isters of the newer churches, with 408 of their native church workers in particular. In recent fellow-countrymen formally authorized to conduct years disturbances in Nicaragua have involved religious worshjp. In 240 mission day schools the martyrdom of a missionary and the temporary 40,806 children were being taught by 716 teachers. withdrawal from several important centers of ac- The ten advanced schools had 282 students in tivity, Indian converts taking refuge in the bush. charge of 32 teachers. Labrador, Alaska, Cali- fornia, the West Indies, Honduras, Nicaragua,

Demerara, Dutch Guiana, South Africa, East philus Solomon Schumann, the Apostle of the Equatorial Africa, the Western Himalayas and Arawaks in Berbice, who was permitted to bap- Jerusalem with its home for lepers, all of them tize more than four hundred Indians during his yet offer a scope for the zeal of the successors of comparatively brief day of work. Grunewald, Dober and Nitschmann. Sieboerger, and other missionaries in Nicaragua From the standpoint of missionary strategy gave the Miskito Indians the New Testament, realone the spending of energy among so many vari- vised by George R. Heath. A harmony of the ous backward peoples, in place of concentrating Gospels in Kaffir was the work of Moravian mis- on some one or two large nations that had de- sionaries, though the Kaffir Bible, printed in Lonveloped a native type of culture, may be open to don in 1879, was the work of Scotch missionaries. criticism as not being the best missionary policy. The New Testament, which in part or the whole But from the days of Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- has been done into four languages of what is now ravian Church has regarded it a duty to follow Tanganyika Territory, as well as hymnals and what seemed to be the call from our Saviour to manuals of doctrine came from the pens of misgo where great need existed among otherwise neg- sionaries of Herrnhut and of Berlin. Augustus lected people. Moravians have long been aware J aeschke, Heyde and Redslob and Augustus Her- that this entails special difficulty in bringing the mann Francke have as their common monument new churches to the stage of self-maintenance in the New Testament in the classical Tibetan, and men and means as a basis for further self-expan- Francke translated St. Mark's Gospel into four sion. Their first fruitage among the -ordained little known dialects of the Western Himalayan ministry of the newer churches was John Buckley, region. Space will not permit a recounting of ordained in Antiguae in 1856, when the abolition works prepared in connection with missionary unof slavery was of comparatively recent date. dertakings that failed of permanence. Schools for the training of native teachers had their start with the founding of the normal school It goes without saying that in the two centuries in Genadendal in Cape Colony by Bishop Hallbeck many Moravian missionaries have laid down their in 1838. lives for Christ's sake, some being lost at sea, many carried off by fevers, and some being On the other hand, the fact that -many of the martyred, like Carl Bregenzer recently at his early missionary undertakings were a m 0 n g post in Nicaragua. Yet God permitted many to slaves or among races that had felt the impact of give notably long years of service. The veteran Europeans simplified the linguistic approach. apostle of the Delawares, David Zeisberger, was Negroes cruelly torn from tribal homes in Africa active for sixty-two years. In the early period of acquired some use of their masters' speech; thus the Greenland Mission quite a number had more arose the "Negro-English" of the American trop- than forty years to their credit and Jacob Beck ics. This rendered the translation of the Scrip- was at work there for fifty-four years. In modern tures and of hymns a comparatively easy task. times Augustus William Heyde retired from the Similarly in South Africa the Hottentots substi- Tibetan mission in 1903, after more than fifty tuted the Dutch of the Cape for their own tongue. years in the field, and Frederick Augustus Hagen- But in many cases Moravian missionaries had to auer, who retired in 1907, gave more than fifty do linguistic work of a high order as pioneers in years to the black fellows of Victoria. Clement the opening up of strange languages or even in Oehler served at home in America and in the the reduction of these to writing. Moravian mis- West Indies and, though in retirement, is still sionary literature embraces 718 works in 17 lan- active after more than fifty years of service; and guages or groups of languages. The Bible or sep- Frank Wilde in J amacia, though technically rearate books of the Bible will account for 185 tired, does the full work of a missionary and may, works. John Beck and John Conrad Kleinschmidt please God, soon round out the half-century, while and Samuel Kleinschmidt are names that stand a number of others, like William Weinland, first a out in connection with the translation of the Scrip- pioneer in Alaska and then in Southern California tures into the Eskimo of Greenland. A. Erdmann among the Indians, and several in the West Inand Theodore Bourquin and Albert Martin are dian work, like Augustus B. Romig, and Bishop remembered in connection w.ith Labrador. Edwin C. Greider, went on well towards that mark.

"The Lord hath done great things for us, where- Various missionaries have done like work in of we are glad." Our special yearning at this connection with parts of the New Testament for time is for a season of refreshing from the pres- Alaska. In his more than sixty years of active ence of the Lord, that a renewal of our days may service among the various clans of the Delawares be brought about, with the coming of power from ::md the Six Nations, David Zeisberger was in- above, for more implicit obedience to the call and defatigable in literary work, and so was Theo- ~ more efficient consecration.

The Princeton Declaration on the Church and Missions A group of leaders, deeply interested in the development of greater missionary interest in the home church, and larger spiritual fruitage in the work abroad, met in Princeton on April 12th. There were present missionaries, pastors, laymen, seminary professors and board secretaries. These did not officially represent any organizations but met informally for con- ference and prayer. After careful consideration of the present crisis, through which many boards are passing, the following statement was adopted.

In the next issue of THE REVIEW we expect to publish extended comments on this State- ment, especially as it relates to the causes of apparent decline in missionary interest in the home churches and the supreme need of the hour. The Princeton Statement is signed, in be- half of the group, by a special committee consisting of Dr. Robert E. Spear of the Presbyte- rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. C. S. Cleland of the United Presbyterian Church and Dr. T. H. Mackenzie of the Reformed Church in America. It is as follows: In response to the call of the Committee of Foreign Missions of the Western Section of the Alliance of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, a group of members and officers of the foreign missionary agencies of some of these churches (the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., the United Presbyterian Church and the Re- formed Church in America) met in Princeton on April 12, 1932, and after a day of prayer and conference and discussion voted to record: 1. Their gratitude to God for the measure in which, in spite of difficulties and finan- cial depression, their churches have been enabled to maintain their foreign missionary work; 2. Their assurance that by the blessing of God these churches will in due time restore and enlarge their work abroad and will go forward to the full accomplishment of their duty in association with the national Christian churches which have been established and with which it is their joy to cooperate; 3. Their unfaltering confidence in the true basis of missions; in the great acts of God for the redemption of mankind, and in particular in the historic fact and the univ~rsal meaning of God's deed in sending His only begotten Son to be our Saviour, and in His incarnation, His life and teaching, His death on the Cross for the redemption of the world, and His resurrec- tion as the beginning of a new God-given life for redeemed humanity; 4. Their conviction that the uniqueness and universality and absolute significance of Christ and His Gospel must be unswervingly maintained by our churches against all move- ments of syncretism or adjustment which compromise or imperil belief in the aloneness of our Lord Jesus Christ and the unique indispensableness of His Gospel, and that nowhere save in this truth of Christ and about Christ is there any hope for the love and righteousness and power of redeemed human lives and a redeemed human society; 5. Their joy in all the movements of change, or turning and over-turning, in the atti- tudes and conceptions of men's minds, in missionary methods and processes, in political and economic conditions, in the Church and in the world, which serve to lead men to Christ as the only Lord and Saviour, and to bring Christ to His rightful place as the only Lord and Mas- ter of mankind.

6. Their abiding faith in the Church as the enduring agency of the Gospel and their re- liance on the Holy Spirit as the sole source of its power.

7. Their deep sense of the need of prayer and their hope that all to whom God has entrusted leadership in the missionary enterprise should realize that prayer is their most important work; that prayer should be the atmosphere and spirit of our mission board of- fices, and that in missionary cultivation throughout the churches primary emphasis should be laid upon the development and strengthening of prayer groups and upon individual interces- sion.

Foreign Missions Cost Too Mu.ch'?

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D.

..:( New York j:..

Author of "Changing Foreign Missions"; Executive Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

A COMMON objection to current foreign mis- (a) Administrative costs may be carried in £".. sionary work is that its administrative small items at many local points. Pastors, church costs are too high. Most of its critics officers, women, committees of higher church have passed the point where men scoffed at bodies could and do carry many such items of "spending ninety cents of each dollar to get the service. Few can give full time to them; they other ten cents to the mission field." That was are compelled to slip the added expense of time never true, unless possibly in some irresponsible and money into busy lives otherwise supported.

organizations. The larger Mission Boards and Independent or voluntary agencies for mission- Committees have never de- ary work sometimes announce served such unfounded criti- that there are no costs for ad- cism. Does it "cost a dollar to send ministration and that all con- But there is a more rational a dollar" for missionary work tributions go direct to the field. This really means that some criticism of "too large an in foreign lands? If not, men give their money entirely overhead" expense. It is diffi- how much does it· cost and cult, however, to tell exactly w,hat is rightly chargeable to or largely to support the home where "overhead" ends and missionary administrations? end of the enterprise, paying the actual work begins. Busi- Why is it necessary to have the cost of securing and admin- expensive headquarters and ness organizations exist for the to employ so many salaried istering the money to support purpose of making money and officers and clerks? Dr. Mc- the work at the foreign end. they count it wise to spend Afee, who has wide experience Somebody must pay the necesmoney in order to get money. in the pastorate, in the theo- sary costs of administration Missionary agencies exist for logical seminary, in mission- and promotion. If a volunteer the purpose of extending the ary travel and in Mission worker can use time otherwise Kingdom of God by the wise Board Executive work, an- requited or living otherwise spending of money, not to make swers these questions clearly. provided, he must not theremoney. They are compelled to Most criticism comes from ig- fore have the impression that spend money in order to raise norance rather than from this obviates administrative money, and it is difficult to cost. Every Mission Board reknow where the line should be knowledge of the facts. ceives a large amount of volun- drawn in "overhead" costs. tary service for which it makes Still it remains true that all no payment in money, but as observers of missionary agencies should be the work grows it requires more complete atten- concerned lest the administration of the work con- tion than can be given by the odds and ends of sumeS too much of the available funds. Adminis- time and strength of busy people. The problem is trative staffs may become too large, administrative to determine when that time comes and then to salaries may be too high, administrative programs prevent the work of salaried people from cutting may become too heavy and expensive, administra- off the service of volunteers. Much of the work of tive methods may become too intricate. the Boards is really the business of people in the Most Mission Board officers and members con- home church, pastors, officers and others. Com- sider that the costs are higher than they wish, but mittees of church members and officers might do they mean that they are more centralized than most of the promoting and collecting, the spread- they ought to be. A large work cannot be car- ing of information, the maintaining of inspira- ried on effectively without expense and consider- tion, and the like. It is exactly this that causes able expense. This expense may be distributed at most of the overhead cost in the missionary en- three points. terprise. Churches which have retained this local [275 ]

activity have low "overhead" in their Boards. In necessities. Christians live in their Father's churches whose salaried workers have taken over world and He cannot mean them to live in a nigthis responsibility, relieving local leaders of the gardly fashion. Missionary homes steadily imburden, the "overhead" is high. Much work must prove as the pioneer stage passes; facilities for be done to maintain the interest of the home travel increase and the allowances for various inchurch and to increase its gifts. If this were terests, and more elaborate equipment, all call for done by local leaders, it would distribute the load more and more money. How much of this is unof missionary costs in such small amounts that it necessary "overhead" and how much is to be would not be oppressive anywhere. The irony of charged to direct missionary work? Clearly the it is that local leaders who fail to do this often money is not wasted, for it puts better facilities resent the activity of their central Boards and at the disposal of the most carefully selected group Committees in trying to make up for such failure. of workers now in the service of the Church. It would be a counsel of perfection to suggest Thoughtful missionaries everywhere are setting that all of this work might be cared for by local themselves to watch the whole outlay with care leaders, for the central agencies have access to and to guard against scaling the work at too high knowledge and inspiration which local leaders expense. cannot secure directly; it is wholly possible, however, that much has been undertaken by central The Home Office agencies which really belongs to local workers whose service would greatly enrich the whole en- (c) There remains that administration which terprise. is generally the one in mind when "overhead" and missionary costs are questioned-namely, the Field Administration Expense home Boards and central agencies. These have their headquarters either in a rented place or (b) Part of the administrative costs are on the owned building, or possibly in the back parlor of field. As missionary work grows larger it proves a kindly person who does the work at night, or necessary to have certain unifying organizations in a minister's study where the pastor gives of his and agencies which lift the load from the mission- own time or that of the church. At the long last aries in their distinctive tasks. It is a waste of all this has to be paid for. There are secretaries, time for the average missionary to be treasurer treasurers, clerks, messengers, speakers, departof a large mission. It requires bookkeeping, ments increasing in number and size as the work reckoning in local currencies, watchfulness that grows. This third administrative force is the benevolent gifts are rightly applied-a skill and most obvious one and its costs are most easily time which the average missionary does not have. calculated, but it is only one of the three. As This involves a mission treasurer, who will give either of the other unloads responsibility, the cenmore and more time to the work as the mission tral agency has to take it up. And this explains develops. Field problems arise also, and it be- much of its cost. What local leaders do not carry comes necessary to set apart capable men for ad- must still be done. Each denomination or church ministrative work, to go on short notice to a place body has laid on its Mission Board the duty of of complication or danger, to give advice where maintaining the work, so that any reduction of difficult situations arise, to determine policies, to local leadership shifts the work increasingly upon hold the work in balance. All the larger Boards the Board. This centers the costs at one point, try to increase the administrative work on the sometimes making them seem unduly high. The field and to reduce it at the home end. More ques- same amount, spread over the local leadership, tions are settled on the field and fewer are re- would be counted reasonable. served for home offices. This is administration as truly as though it occurred in New York or In the same way, until decisions are made on London, but because it is on the field it is not the field, they must be made in home offices and usually reckoned as "overhead." they are safe only if there are consultations by several minds. Many decisions so involve But even here there is reason to be watchful. the home church that they cannot be made on the The entire missionary enterprise can easily be field. It is necessary to have a home office, sensiscaled on too high a standard of expenditure, tive to what the home church may be expected to though this is seldom a fault. Many missionaries provide in men and money and prayer. This inlive too simply and rigidly for their bodily endur- volves a staff of varying size according to the deance. A few have independent means or are velopment of the work. A Board with an annual aided by friends. Most people in civilized lands turn-over of four million dollars cannot handle are now living beyond the point of real need and the money carelessly or without consideration; it have made of their fathers' luxuries their own cannot wisely leave decisions to hasty thinking by

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH?

those who can give the work only the leavings of ference workers for six days and preachers or their time and strength. Capable workers must speakers on the Sabbath, often with wearisome be employed and their salaries must be provided. travel added. Those who have independent incomes, as some have, can carryall or part of their living costs Other central costs of administration are those themselves. If not, they must be cared for out of receiving, caring for and transmitting funds of available funds. If special funds could be se- according to the will of donors; providing and iscured for salaries and other expenses, so that mis- suing promotive literature; guiding local leaders sionary gifts shall not be used for this purpose, on points which are better known to the central this merely would mean that a few individuals agency because of its contact with the field; seshall be asked to pay for the transmission and curing and caring for candidates; furnishing itinsafeguarding of the gifts of others. Good judg- erant speakers; meeting and speeding furloughed ment would suggest instead that all gifts pay and returning missionaries; purchasing supplies their own way. This demands that costs shall be ordered from the field both for general and perkept at the lowest point consistent with good ad- sonal use; caring for medical requirements of ministration. candidates and furloughed missionaries, maintain- ing inter-church and inter-board relationships for As a matter of fact most missionary agencies the prevention of duplication and confusion on the move on a much lower financial scale than the field and at home; keeping accurate and helpful lichurches which they represent, they provide lower braries and files-in short, standing helpfully besalaries than pastors of comparable standing in tween the home church and the field force, servthe church. Indeed, it is often difficult to secure ing both. the services of men who are wanted on board staffs because they do not think they can afford to All this involves financial outlay, and without accept the financial provision offered. The offices constant care the costs creep up. But there is of many boards are far less adequately equipped much less ground for criticism of these agencies than the studies of pastors in the same cities; the than the critics generally think. In proportion to demands on board workers are apt to be on the the work required, they are on a scale quite as seven-day week scale, for they are office and con- modest as other church agencies, and on a far more modest scale than business enterprises of the same dimensions.

"Nights With God" In Auckland By the REV. A. S. WILSON, J!: ..

Christchurch, South Island, N. Z.

H ARRY DAWSON was an Australian busi- date arrived the same state of affairs was appar- ness man who represented a commercial ent. We finally decided to start "after Easter!" house in New Zealand. Since the pastor of the Grange Road Presbyterian Church in On Good Friday the workers made a house to Auckland was to be away, Mr. Dawson was asked house canvass to invite people to the meetings, to supply the pulpit one Sunday in January. He and many came back telling of the exquisite joy readily agreed to take the services for two Sun- of soul winning. A prolonged prayer meeting days, if the pastor wished it, and two nights a was held that night. week in addition. He had done a considerable amount of evangelistic work and offered to hold a In the quiet of eventide two young fellows, apshort series of mission services. January is a pealed to in the visitation, came seeking Jesus holiday month for New Zealanders and when the Christ. This so delighted the young workers that time came the church seemed unable to throw off they went out to look for others and held a prayer the holiday spirit. The officers agreed to postpone meeting on the footpath. The glow of the Spirthe series of special services, but when the next it's power was present. About midnight nearly everyone went home, but seven remained to spend the night in earnest prayer for the district

of Mt. Eden, for the city of Auckland, and for As a result of months of such a weekly rendezthe services. vous there arose the Prayer and Revival Cam- paign which aimed to help all the churches in Evangelistic meetings were held each night and their work. From this center various united another all night of prayer was announced. This evangelistic campaigns have sprung up and have time twenty-six attended and four were brought produced great results for the glory of God. in from the streets. Mt. Eden is a no-license district so that these wayfarers were quite sober. Dr. W. H. Pettit journeyed to Grange Road Three came out for Christ that night and joined early in the series to verify the reports of the the band of praying ones. Among this group happenings. So convinced was he that this was was a bright, educated young fellow, leader of the a work of the Holy Spirit that he addressed a big Christian Endeavor Society at the Tabernacle meeting of "Brethren" from various parts of the built by Thomas Spurgeon (son of C. H. Spur- city about the fruits of the meetings. They were geon) and now ministered to by the Rev. Joseph so moved that they arranged a series of special W. Kemp. Over seventy people came to the next prayer times all over the city. The wife of an night of prayer and the same glow and power was Anglican clergyman declared that she had never present. Every night the ordinary meetings went known such ease in approaching people about the on; in fact, they lasted for seven weeks. On Fri- things of God. The general manager of one of day evening they filled the body of the church and the largest business houses in the city said that many remained all night. On the fourth "all in all his years in Auckland no such spiritual atnight" meeting one hundred and forty stayed mosphere had been abroad. The Secretary of a until about 6 :30 a. m., and even then it was diffi- large New Zealand enterprise, who had not been cult to close. People in the city began to take near a revival meeting, became acutely conscious notice; these meetings became a topic of conver- of unhappy estrangement from God. He sought sation on trams and buses. Some were awed; a prominent Christian business man and yielded some treated it with scorn and ridicule. The himself to God. "nights with God" each Friday continued, the numbers soaring until some 250 were present. Many heard the word: "If I regard iniquity in From eight o'clock until midnight the meeting my heart the Lord will not hear me," and they was general with one or two addresses. Among stepped out to surrender for sanctification by the speakers were Rev. E. R. Harries, Chairman faith and for the fullness of the Spirit. No one of the Cambridge Convention; Mr. Chas. J. Rolls criticized or wondered for everyone seemed in and the Rev. Joseph W. Kemp of the New Zealand sympathy. Like Archbishop Leighton, they were Bible Training Institute; the Rev. John Laird, "driven from natural independency to make M. A., a Baptist; the Rev. R. C. Roberts, B. A., Christ all their strength." As Dr. Robert Dale B. D., President of Auckland Ministers Associa- said of some at D. L. Moody's gatherings in Bingtion; Dr. W. H. Pettit, the Rev. F. H. Radford, ley Hall, they came "anxious, restless, feeling Harry Dawson and the Rev. A. S. Wilson. after God in the darkness" and before our eyes their faces were filled with light. People came in goodly numbers. Grange Road is one of the oldest churches in Auckland, having The sense of unity in these gatherings was the been built by Bishop Selwyn in 1865. A quarter unity of the Spirit. A company of ministers of a century ago it was purchased by the Baptists were discussing the "all nights" sympathetically and has become a sacred, holy place to many. and with wonder. One of the oldest said: "What Passersby were amazed to see the old property has struck me is that at four in the morning the ablaze with light at one o'clock in the morning Anglican at one end, the Plymouth Brother at the and a score of cars standing in front. Songs of other, and all the denominations between, strike praise were led by the pipe organ and the over- the same note." Glory to Jesus Christ, the wonflow of joy was very reverent. At midnight the derful Saviour! worshipers passed to the Social Hall singing "We're Marching to Zion." There the atmos- We are reminded of the words of Bishop phere became like heaven upon earth. There was Moule: "The secret of continuance is taking earnest crying to God that He would look upon pains to keep up intercourse with God." The Auckland as Christ looked upon· Jerusalem. For- "all nights" remind us of the intercessions of eign lands were also remembered and God heard, Jesus when not by streams of penitents, but by reviving His own people and leading them to engage in per- Cold mountains and the midnight air sonal soul winning.- Witnessed the fervour of His prayer.

THE SON OF KING MSIDI, WITH HIS HEADMEN AND MUSICIANS, READY FOR A

"In the Reign of King Msidi"

What the Missionaries Faced in Africa Forty Years Ago By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Jadotville, Central Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE sun shone brightly on the capital of Few doubted the guilt of the queen and her Msidi at Bunkeya, the Congo, in the heart older son, Mungo. All the other five hundred of Africa. The city was washed clean by wives of Msidi were sure of it, and the young the torrential rain of the preceding night. But wife, Tava, hated Mataya with venomous jealthe great capital was wholly unmindful of the sun ousy and longed- with all her savage heart to see or of the rain-washed town. If anyone gave a Mataya stoned and her body pulled limb from thought to the rain, it was to trust that it would limb. Then she, the beautiful Tava, would be ingive a good crop of corn, or mealies (mataba). stalled as queen. She stood among the other women, silent, scornful, hated by them as much as For the entire village was concerned with one she hated Mataya. It was a town where hate thought, "Would Queen Mataya be proved guilty reigned supreme. of witchcraft and of causing the death of her younger son, Muti, who had been killed in This was in December, 1887. Msidi, the king, battle?" sat on a low stool under his verandah. He was a [ 279]

man of about 60, stout but vigorous, with power- of things. The sorcerers were brilliantly and ful, sinewy muscles. His round, almost childlike fearsomely painted, bedecked with feathers and face, utterly belied his character. A short, snowy with fantastic apparel and headgear. They were beard covered his chin. He was king by right of watching the bones while the king was watching prowess and unrelaxing tyranny over the whole the diviners. country. His name carried terror throughout Central Africa. Msidi had his share of superstition but he also had knowledge of the methods o{ the ngangas. King Msidi's eyes took in the whole scene with- They were clever politicians and tricksters. They out seeming to see anything. He saw Mataya, would bear watching, especially the wily Tombo. now middle-aged, beginning to grow fat like him- Msidi knew that Tombo had good reason to hate self. She was sitting on the ground near her elder Mataya, for she had once reported his plots to son and favorite. The king did not like this son, Msidi in time to frustrate them. Tombo had laid in wait to get his revenge. LUBA WITCH DOCTORS WITH THEIR IMPLEMENTS OF TRADE Molenga, Msidi's brother, had been the one sent nor did he trust him; but always preferred Muti. to fight the rebel villagers and Muti had been sent Perhaps Mungo had killed Muti to get him out of with him. Molenga now sat at one side with a the way. "Yes," thought Msidi, "and he might do hundred or more of his warriors around him. He the same to me if he got the chance. Well, the might need them. One never knew. If worst chance had not come yet." came to worst he would die fighting and not like a dog. His lips tightened and he ground his From the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse teeth. of Tava's face. A beauty! As beautiful as a diamond-backed puff-adder and just as trust- Molenga was also superstitious, and he was likeworthy! She was ready to strike now with her wise shrewd. He and Tombo had been together deadly fangs. Today it was Mataya and her son. from youth; they had wrestled and fought to- Tomorrow she would strike the king, if she gether and had engaged in games of skill. They thought her would-be paramour, Tombo, could get had also experimented at witchcraft and knew the throne. Tava would bear watching. something of these clever sleight-of-hand per- formances. He knew Tombo's ambition; he would In the open space in front of Msidi sat the get rid of Mataya and Mungo; then he, Molenga, clever Tombo and his group of ngangas (witch would be next and the final blow would be aimed doctors) divining with bones, stones, toe-nails, at Msidi. bits of leaves, bark, elephants' tails and all sorts Molenga mentally decided that Tava, that slim beauty with the eyes and heart of a cobra, would also bear watching.

Tombo rose to his feet like a man in a trance. The bones had spoken and as chief nganga he must give their message. He began to sing in a dreary wail and to sway from side to side, holding the onlookers spellbound. He reminded Msidi of a snake about to strike.

"Muti come to the hut of Mataya," he chanted in high falsetto. "He want gun; he with Molenga go fight. Mungo say, 'Why you go? Msidi no love you; chief he no love me. Why must we fight his battles?' "

A murmur like distant thunder greeted these words, for the mob felt that Mungo was as good as dead already. How their fingers itched to get at him! The witch-doctor continued: "Mataya now say to Mungo, 'Unfwa, listen! Give him gun. What matter if he be killed! It is not the king who will mourn him. Let him go and die.' "

That seemed to settle Mataya's doom. "This is the word of the spirits," wailed Tombo, "this is the word of Tombo and the ngangas who divine the things of darkness. This is the word

"IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI"

of Muti who speaks by the divining. Tombo give two prisoners. His heart was sick with the con- Muti charms. No bullet can hit Muti when he stant witchcraft, bloodshed and violence. wears the charms. Muti sleep; in the darkness the evil spirit of Mungo come out of his body and It took extraordinary faith and grit for Fred go to Muti. His spirit take away the charms and Arnot to spend five of youth's best years in getgo back the same night to Mungo's own body. The ting to this capital of Msidi. It took courage to next morning Muti go to battle without charms. keep on going toward the city when he was told The bullet come; it pierce the body of Muti; he that Msidi had vowed to place the head of the die. He know then that his mother, Mataya, and first white who should enter on a long, sharp stick his brother, Mungo, they make him die." in the center of the capitaL In another minute the savage mob would dash A KATANGA WITCH DOCTOR IN FULL DRESS the two victims to death, tearing them apart. The people insanely thirsted for blood. Yet not one But Fred Arnot never wavered. He spoke to of them dared to lift a finger until the king spoke. God about it and then went calmly forward. His For a few seconds King Msidi was silent, but he head was still on his own shoulders, and he was dared not keep the mob waiting long. now expecting the arrival of two other white men -Swan and Faulkner. Then he could leave for Once he loved Mataya. She has been true to Scotland, recuperate after five years of extreme him. Tava could rouse his passion, but he could hardship and return with reinforcements. never trust her. Still he must not lose his hold on this herd of dogs. Hyenas! How he hated them! As soon as Msidi received the news of the com- No one had any clue to the thoughts behind the ing white men he saw a way whereby he could king's masked'face. At last he spoke: save his face and his wife and son also. With his usual dignity, he rose to his feet and said in a "The spirits say that Mataya and her son are clear, loud voice, "I must haste to send messenguilty of the death of Muti. I, Msidi, will see gers to meet the white man. You are dismissed. that my son is shot dead. I will hold Mataya that The white man shall not find blood when he comes. she may see it done. I will attend to her later. This is my son; this is my wife. Let no one touch them. I am Msidi, and I will do the execution."

It was a daring thing even for the powerful tyrant; but he liked to do daring things. He loved to do the unexpected and to show his power. Whether he could have curbed the madness of the superstitious crowd would have been hard to say. But at that very moment a runner pushed his way through the crowd and, throwing himself at Msidi's feet, rubbed white clay on his face and chest and shoulder to show that he had a white heart. Then he sat back on his heels and clapped his hands three times.

"Mutende (peace) ," said the chief. "Speak r What news?"

"I come from the Abalungu, white men. Two suns ago one he sleep at Molenga. The other, he sick; come polipoli (slowly). The mulungu is on the path now and arrives today. I come to tell his message."

Tava veiled the passionate hatred in her black eyes and Mataya hid her sudden joy and relief behind her lids. As for the volatile crowd, it now forgot all about the two victims in the excitement of a white man arriving, for in those days white men were scarce in Central Africa.

Only one white man had so far dared venture into Msidi's kingdom. The missionary, Fred Arnot, had come and at this moment was standing on his little verandah on the hill overlooking the town and wondering what would be the fate of the

I give Mataya my pardon. My son must go to a hideous, wanton, callous cruelty which the young far country. I will not have him here. I have missionary could never forget.

spoken." On another occasion, when young Swan re- That same day Msidi received Mr. Charles A. turned from hunting to supply his need for meat, Swan, as he had received Mr. Arnot. He was as he entered the town, he saw two of the king's even more cordial, and much to the embarrass- soldiers rush out upon two women and run them ment of the young man Msidi sent him a present through with their long spears, and drag the of fifty wives, each one loaded with grain. It hearts from the victims before their bodies fell to was a ticklish situation, for there was reason to the ground.

fear that, if the women went back discarded, they He went to the chief and denounced the men would all be put to death. Mr. Swan managed who had committed the brutal outrage, but Msidi to refuse them in a way not to offend Msidi, and looked at him with a slight twinkle of amusement the women were taken back into the king's harem. and, speaking as to a fractious child, said, sooth- ingly, "There! there! Swana, why make such a Later, when he was better acquainted with fuss! They were only women!" Msidi, Mr. Swan said to him, "Msidi, how many wives do you have?" One day the chief sent for him to come and greet his favorite wife, Chitompe, who had just The king gave him a sly wink and said, "Did come back from a war expedition. "On reaching you ever try to count the raindrops as they fall '! the king's place," said Swan, "we saw the King Neither can I count my wives. Perhaps there are coming out with a head-dress of parrots' tail five hundred. But I will let you have half of feathers; his body and his arms were covered them." Msidi had a sense of humor. with cloth of gaudy colors, and his face whitened with pipe clay (sign of a white heart). The king was proud of having a white man in his capital. He was shrewd enough to realize that "Then came Chitompe, borne on her litter, he could not always keep out the white men, and dressed in a similar manner. The warriors folit would be well to have a missionary at court as lowed, walking slowly and singing their war a friend, or, perhaps, as a buffer. chant, while the skulls of their victims were car- ried either in their hands or dangling from their He often classed himself with the white men waists; one even had a skull hanging from his and would say to his subjects: "We are not dogs teeth. They began a monotonous dance amidst like you Bantu."

But he never quite understood the white man's the firing of guns, and then in an orderly manner, morals and tried to develop in him a more Spar- one by one, brandishing their spears, they laid tan character. He called Swan, "Swana," and the skulls at the feet of the king."

one day said, "Swana, there is to be a fine, official, Msidi was kind to his "Swana," but it was formal execution of prisoners, and I want you to hopeless to try to turn him from his evil ways. come and see it." At times he was like a kindly old Grandfather This was equivalent to a command and, though Jekyll, and then suddenly he would become a Mr.

the white man did not relish attending, he decided Hyde. Frequently he would arise from a night's that he could not avoid it. Both Arnot and Swan sleep or debauchery in one of his worst moods and were fearless hunters for game, but neither could would snarl, "M-m-m! Something's wrong. I feel countenance cruelties. Hoping that the execution it in my bones. It will not be right till I smell would have some semblance of dignity, Mr. Swan blood." Then he would give orders to have some met the chief and they went to the place of execu- poor wretch brought to his house and killed be- tion. Then he realized that the affair was consid- fore his eyes. "Swana" would try to reason with ered in the light of a fine sport. The poor him, but when in his better moods the king would wretches were trussed firmly and placed on their say patronizingly, "Ta, ta! Swana. You don't knees at regular intervals in a long row. Opposite know these dogs. I do. I know how to deal with each prisoner was an executioner-great, brawny them. This is the only way to keep them in savages, each with a long knife or cutlass in his hand."

hand. When all was ready, Msidi gave the signal, "They were a wild, savage lot," said Mr. Swan and the executioners all started at full speed. On forty years later; slaves which he had captured reaching the victim, each struck a tremendous for the most part, and, while fear made them blow just over the left shoulder blade, and, if the obey, they hated him and he knew that many were blow was a success, he reached in and pulled out ready to kill him at the first opportunity.

the heart with a jerk. The one who did this first Eventually the thing which Msidi most feared was the winner and tossed the still palpitating came to pass. The Belgian officials arrived to es- heart back and forth among his fellows. It was tablish their government in the country. The

chief called "Swana" and told him to drive the to go to the sea without expense." He bade Msidi white men away. But Mr. Swan told the chief farewell, never to see him again.

of the pact made in Europe and that it was not The discovery of copper took Msidi into the possible to send them away. Captain Marinel copper country where he was warmly welcomed asked the young English missionary to act as in- by the chief, Katanga. Copper has been the terpreter, and he agreed on condition that there means of opening up all Central Africa and has should be no fighting started by the white men. resulted in the establishment of two large mining At the close of the interview the chief ordered centers-Elisabethvil1e and Panda-Likasi (now his men to clean out some large huts which were renamed J adotvi11e) . The latter is only sixty kilbeing occupied by his wives in the center of the ometers from Bunkeya, where Msidi's son, Mwentown, and these were turned over to Captain Mar- da, now lives. Motor roads lead from the capital inel and his men. to the railroad which intersects the whole conti- An hour or so later, while Mr. Swan was stand- nent from Lobito Bay on the west to Beira on the ing on the outskirts of the capital, chatting with east. the white men whose loads were being carried into the huts now ready for them, it seemed as Forty years passed before Mr. Swan saw Bun- 'if a gatling gun had suddenly gone mad. Bullets keya and the Katanga again. As he entered the flew in every direction, followed by shrieks of the wounded and terror-stricken inhabitant&. Before they could recover from their surprise, there came a tremendous explosion, and soon the grass roofs burst into flame. It seemed as if the entire town would be burned.

In the haste to carry out the chief's orders, the floors of the huts had been hastily swept, and the cooking fire, which is always in the center of a hut on the dirt floor, was not carefully cleared away.

The porters brought in their loads, and dumped them down carelessly, glad to return to their own country near Bihe. Many of the loads containing ammunition were dumped on the hot fireplaces where a few live coals still remained. The cartridges soon voiced their resentment and bedlam ensued. Msidi seemed quite indifferent to the loss of the huts or of the fifty or more people who were killed and wounded. Mr. Swan suspected he was glad so much ammunition was destroyed.

Captain Marinel suggested that Mr. Swan ac- LUBA. QUEEN AT KABONGO company him to Lusambo as interpreter and that (Note the Egyptian type af face) he then go down the river to Boma and to Eng- capital a host of neatly dressed Christians came land for a much-needed holiday. When he told out to meet him, singing hymns of praise and the chief that he was leaving, Msidi showed fear thanksgiving to God. It was an overwhelming for the 1irst time. "Don't go, 'Swana'," he begged sight for the man who had lived four years in with foreboding. "If you go the white man will those early days amid cruelty and bloodshed. kill me." But Arnot had already returned to Africa with a party of missionaries, and Dan Craw- "No one dared to accept Christ in those days," ford and a companion would likely reach Msidi's he said. "He would have been killed instantly town any day. had such a thing been known. The only man I ever knew to be converted in my time fled to a "It will depend on you," he told Msidi, "whether distant tribe where hE:' won many to Christ before or not you are killed. I have tried to be a true he dared return after the death of Msidi. . friend, but this wholesale murder cannot go on As soon as Msidi was ki11ed, the people scattered, forever. You would not believe me, and now you for most of them were captives and slaves. have begun to distrust my friendship. I can do no more, and other friends are near at hand. I "What changes we see today! They are inam worn down with hardship and fever, and have credible. Think of a beautiful church in Elisano money to travel, but this offer will enable me bethville and Christian natives to fill it! It is nothing short of a miracle."

Gandhi or Christ In

By C. L. SURY, B. A., LL. B. Lahore, India M AHATMA GANDHI'S pronouncement on tians showed their willingness to forego rights on the place of the Christian missionary en- the basis of communalism, so that the Christian terprise in the national regime for community was the only minor group to take a which he is working has caused a certain amount patriotic stand in the fundamental problem of miof concern amongst the serious-minded Chris- norities. Christian patriotism is rewarded with tians. It brings to the front a very important an injunction forbidding us share our spiritual aspect of religious liberty in India. The issue is experience with others. all the more grave because the Indian Nationalist leader, in spite of the professed largeness of his Mahatma Gandhi's conception of religious truth soul, has singled out one minor community-the is evident when he says that one religion is as Christians-to be the target of his observations good as another and that India does not need regarding what he calls "proselytizing." spiritual light from abroad. Truth is universal and is therefore incapable of being regarded the Mr. Gandhi's own co-religionist, Mr. Rama- property of anyone race or nation. But one peonand Chatterji, President of the last conference ple may have a much clearer view of truth than of the Hindu Maha Sabha in Karachi, declared another. that "the Hindus should be conceded their rights of proselytizing." That statement evidently has Dr. Wendell Thomas, who has made an exgone unchallenged by the Hindu Mahatma. No haustive study of the Hindu movements in the member of the National Congress has thought it United States of America, clearly shows in his fit to comment on the declaration of the President book "Hinduism Invades America" that none of of Maha Sabha. those movements could have made any progress if the Hindu missionaries had not been supported The Mahatma apparently is afraid to touch the by American admirers. Maulvi Sadar-ud-Din of major minority group, the Mohammedans, for he Sialkot, who, until his return to India, was the desires to cultivate a sort of peace mentality. Imam of Woking Mosque in London, has a ro- Anyone acquainted with the missionary work mantic tale to tell of the Ahamadiya Mission in which is being energetically carried on by the England. Ahamadiyas of Lahore and Qadian, can foresee the communal opposition which would follow if Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of the most precious Moslems were denied the right to propagate their gifts of America to India, once illustrated the faith among others and to make converts to Islam. spirit of tolerance by quoting Voltaire, who said, The right to win converts is an important element "I disagree with everything you say, and yet I of both the Mohammedan and Christian religions. would fight to the death for your right to say it." On this, in the last analysis, will hang the satisfac·· As a follower of Jesus Christ, my Master in a tory solution of the communal problems in India. democratic form of government, I have a right to say that without personal regeneration through Indian Christians make suitable material for faith in Christ no one can have a clear concepa stable and constitutional government. This tion of political freedom. Mahatma Gandhi has fact, stated by the Bishop of Portsmouth, is sub- a right to accept the Sermon on the Mount as stantiated in times of political crises. At the truth, but not one has a right to restrict my lib- Round Table Conference, Indian Christians were erty to proclaim this Gospel as it has been made the only minor community whose representative, real to me. the late Mr. K. T. Paul, repudiated communal representation. This was done in the interest of No Christian believes in merely adding to the India's national welfare at a time when other number of adherents, but we believe in the evanmajor communities were fighting over the distri- gelization of the world. As evangelical bebution of the political loaves and fishes. lievers, we are witnesses and not advocates. In the words of the Master, "We speak that we do In the statement submitted by the Indian Chris- know and testify that we have seen." tian Conference to the Simon Commission, Chris- [284 ] MR. M. K. GANDHI AS A STUDENT AT OXFORD MAHATMA GANDHI AS A LEADER IN INDIA There is no freedom more fundamental than the Indians, as a nation, are communally-minded right to belie've and true liberty includes the right and as citizens we are sadly lacking in publicto share with others our experience of God's sal- spiritedness. Recent riots and our political convation. Christian conversion is a matter of first ferences serve as good mirrors showing us our old hand knowledge, both intellectually and experi- nature that needs to be changed. mentally. All men stand in need of spiritual conversion of this kind. Regeneration is a cre- Education may improve our old nature but canative act of God's spirit and is made possible by not change its essentials. Education is therefore entire surrender to God as he is made manifest inadequate. We need a thorough transformation in the person of Jesus Christ, the first step there- in our sense of values and in our very nature fore being an appropriating trust in Jesus Christ through direct contact with Him who is the Truth. as our personal Saviour. This will help us to become Christlike. "Truth shall make you free." My prayer therefore is that India may learn to appropriate both truth and freedom.

Why Missionaries Seek Converts Mr. Gandhi has been advising missionaries to keep to their philanthropy and to drop their efforts at conversion. He is interpreted to have implied that he would drive out missionaries if he could unless they were willing to accept his terms. His views of religion are those of a Hindu. A Hindu with his deeply-rooted belief in destiny cannot believe in converting others or in letting them convert him. Gandhi most definitely advocates that a man should abide in his own ancestral religion. This is part of the doctrine of Swadeshi. The missionaries listen to him courteously, and go on with their work in all its completeness, for Christianity is not like Hinduism in this matter-for it conversion is an essential doctrine.

EDWARD SHILLITO.

Christian Approach to the ]e-ws*

"~I By the REV. JJ'OewHishNWSor.kC, OBoNa~Nd IoNf NGa,tiDon. aDl .M, NisseiownsY, ork Tt. •.

Director of r Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T is a pathetic fact that the Christian Church semitism of Poland, Roumania, Germany, and in its approach to the Jews through the cen- other lands is driving the Jews in upon them- turies has rarely been Christian. Seldom has selves in self-defense. Though our own two it been wise. Prejudice and unchristian conduct, neighboring lands have given to the Jews a larger often fostered by an intolerant theology, have hid- liberty than they have ever known, there is yet den the face of Christ from the people that gave enough of prejudice and dislike to neutralize Him birth and with whose fol- much of the Christian mes- lowers they have always been sage. The Church that would in contact. The methods of ap- For hundreds of years the successfully interpret Christi- proach employed furnish the Jews in Europe were isolated anity to the Jews must give most shameful examples of in "the ghetto" or "Pale of diligence to the practice of its spiritual malpractice that any Settlement." The "Christian" fundamental ethic.

race has been called upon to approach to the Jews was In view of the number, qual- endure. with curses and reviling, with ity, and increasing influence of Across the years we see a sticks and stones. Is it any the Jewish people, it is amazpeople in an endless procession wonder that these Jews re- ing how little has been done by of suffering-here a massacre; viled in turn the Christian the Christian communions of Saviour? The result is seen there a multitude in exile; yon- in America today. But the North America to bring within der an auto-da-fe; at this point the sphere of their interest and communities of Jews driven in- atmosphere has c I ear e d. effort this historic race to to Christian churches on Holy Christians are studying the which they owe so great a debt. Cross Day to listen to tirades true "Christian approach to The first real steps that have the Jews" so as to commend against their faith and denun- the Gospel of Christ. Dr. Con- ever been taken by the Chrisciations 0 f the i r stubborn ning, who has been working tian forces of these two lands pride; at that point ignorant to consider unitedly their re- with and for Jews for nearly mobs, shouting "Christ-kill- half a century, presents here sponsibilities and opportuniers," perpetrating unutterable the way of approach that is ties within this field are of rewrongs against a defenseless cent origin.. Thirteen months the way of Christ. people-everywhere there have ago at the Home Missions Con- been legal discriminations and gress in Washington that great social ostracisms without num- representative body definitely ber. Scarcely a generation has passed since expressed its attitudes and convictions, and re- Pobiedonostieff, the Procurator of the Holy Rus- ferred to the Home Missions Council the task of sian Synod, set out to compel Jewish conformity appointing a committee through which the resolu- to the State Church by organizing pogroms in tions of the Congress might be translated into ac- Jewish communities. His policy, as he explained tion. Last May the International Missionary it, was: one-third will be slain, one-third will Council, under the leadership of Dr. John R. Mott, emigrate, and one-third will enter the Orthodox called together at Atlantic City a group of Chris- Church. tian leaders representing various Christian agen- It is against this background that Christianity cies in North America to consider the problems in America must make its approach to the Jews, connected with a Christian approach to the Jews.

for most of the Jewish people in this country have The findings of this conference are without doubt come from eastern Europe. Even now the anti- the most valuable contribution that has yet been • Report presented at the annual meeting of the Home Missions made to the study of this subject, and a North Council held in Toronto. January 4-6. 1932. American Committee was appointed to give effect [286 ] to the recommendations. The third and most tional practices have been faring badly. (2) important step was taken in September last, when Modern thought has made serious assaults upon these great missionary organizations decided to the citadel of orthodoxy. Science and philosophy coordinate their efforts in this field by the ap- have called in question its fundamental concepts pointment of a Joint Committee on the Christian and claims. They have scouted the notion of di- Approach to the Jews. This was made up of vine sanctions for its most hallowed customs. (3) representatives of the Home Missions Council, The secular spirit of our time which has been test- Council of Women, Federal Council and Interna- ing every faith has taken large toll from the synational Missionary Council. gogue.

The principles upon which such a service should The cumulative effect of these and other inflube projected are now rather well defined, but the ences has been to change the whole character and working out of an effective program carries us outlook of Jewish life. Departures from orthointo a field of relationships so complex that large doxy within Judaism may be roughly classified as sympathy and understanding are demanded. Conservative and Reform. All three, however, There are in addition unusual circumstances in constitute but a fraction of American Israel. The the Jewish life of America that emphasize the largest fraction, which renders no allegiance need and urgency of adventurous and construc- whatever to the synagogue, is comprised of at tive leadership. Indeed, there has probably been least three elements-the intellectuals, who have no period since Jesus walked the earth and Paul accepted a materialistic philosophy of life; the proclaimed his message in the synagogues of the working people, who have largely adopted socialdiaspora when the Christian faith had such an ism with its doctrine of human brotherhood as opportunity to commend itself to the Jewish peo- their religion; and that large class of well-to-do ple as it has today in America. irreligious, who give themselves to the pursuit of pleasure and gain. Modern Judaism This situation is giving the Jewish leaders the First, we should recognize that we have now in utmost concern. Their councils are filled with these western lands the largest and most influen- foreboding as to the whole future of their people. tial Jewry in the world. There are here approxi- Things are not as they were, and they realize that mately 5,000,000 Jews, one-third of the Jewish no amount of repining can turn back the hands population of the world. And here they are at on the dial. Their perplexity finds frequent and the peak of their experience with respect to free- varied utterance. Sometimes the blame is placed dom of opportunity, culture and achievement. In- on traditional Judaism and its failure to meet the dividuals and groups within Jewry will doubtless needs of modern life. Dr. S. M. Melamed thus occupy still larger places in the life of these two comments on orthodoxy in the Reflex: neighboring nations. Already the leadership of world Jewry has passed into their hands. What The Hebrew word galuth does not only signify disperhappens to the Jews in America will largely de- sion. Its true meaning today is "sighing under the yoke termine the future of their people throughout the of an oppressor." Rabbinic Judaism is a greater galuth world. In our plans for the extension of the for the Jew than all the oppressions of all the anti-semitic cause of Christ within our borders, we do well to governments combined. The reaction to oppression on the consider earnestly our relationship to this virile part of a government is either resistance or attempt at and resourceful people, who already sit at the revolution, but the reaction to the oppression of rabbinic springs of influence and give more than their Judaism is the destruction of the Jewish soul and mind. share of direction to the life of our people. Rabbinic Judaism is choking the Jews to death intel- lectually and spiritually. Then we should consider the revolutionary changes that have taken place in Jewish life and On the other hand, Reform Judaism also comes thought within recent years. The disappearance in for criticism because of its failure to meet the of the ghetto and the emergence of Jews into the present crisis in Jewish life. Dr. Solomon Goldcommon life of the world have had disastrous ef- man, in his recent book, "A Rabbi Takes Stock," fects upon their traditional beliefs and practices. says: In their new conditions they have met three disintegrating influences: The end of almost a century of religious conflict in Jewry finds neither Orthodoxy nor Reform with any vic- (1) Modern industrialism is a force with which tory to record: finds, rather, both so impoverished in spirorthodoxy had not reckoned, and against which it itual and intellectual resources that neither can hope to has been waging a losing battle. In the factory, meet the new chaJlenges of our own day. the warehouse, and the department store, the Saturday Sabbath, the dietary laws and other tradi- Another utterance in the same key was recently sounded by Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of New York, in one of his sermons on "The Agony of Israel," when he said:

The agony of Israel is that we bear ourselves for the Jewish working people socialism has taken the most part as if there were nothing to safeguard, nothing place of Judaism. They claim that its emphasis more to cherish, nothing left to preserve, and as if there on brotherhood and its call to humanitarian servwere to be no future-this the end. Religion! Are we ice adequately replaces the faith of their fathers. not becoming its destroyers rather than its guardians? Others are seeking satisfaction in new thought, There is something which calls itself religion current in ethical culture, theosophy, spiritism, Christian certain smug circles of Jewisb life bere and in otber Science and other modern cults. lands. For the most part it is nothing more than a poor pulseless imitation or simulation of a decorously unvital Christianity also is having its chance. The old mysticism. And save for this there is little, if any, so- antagonisms, bred in eastern Europe, grow less called religion in the household of Israel-orthodoxy being virulent in the free atmosphere of America, and almost as dead as reform. as the older generations pass. Jews today are more open-minded than they have been for many The difficulty of maintaining a Jewish life centuries. Many are examining the faith from under modern conditions is frankly recognized. which their fathers have been so long estranged. In one of his essays dealing with current religious They are reading the New Testament and other problems, Rabbi Mordecai M. Kaplan says: Christian literature. They are listening to mes- sages over the radio, and occasionally they visit The most heartbreaking disillusionment which we Jews Christian churches. A considerable number, dishave faced in our entire history has been the one follow- satisfied with Judaism, are finding the answer to ing the removal of our civil and political disabilities. The their deepest longings in the faith of Christ. It least we expected was that we would henceforth find it is estimated that at least 20,000 are now identified easier to be Jews. The fact is that it was never so hard with Protestant Christianity in America. to be a Jew as nowadays. Perhaps the most significant movement in Jew- The tie that binds most Jews together today is race rather than religion. A Jewish author and ish life within our generation is the changing atstudent of Jewish life remarked to me recently, when I suggested the possibility of a revival of titude of Jews toward Jesus. For fifteen cen- Judaism: "Religion is no longer a factor in J ewish life." It is for this reason that many Jewish turies no reputable Jew ever named that name. leaders are placing their reliance upon Jewish culture, rather than religion, for the survival of But the long silence ended definitely when Profestheir people. This is the underlying motive in modern Zionism. It is hoped that by a return to sor Klausner of the Hebrew University, Jerusathe ancient homeland of many thousands of Jews there will come about a quickening of national lem, published in Hebrew for Hebrew readers his consciousness which will stimulate Jewish life throughout the world. Arthur Ruppin declares scholarly and critical study, "Jesus of Nazareth." Zionism to be "the last desperate stand of the Jews against annihilation." The Zionist hopes of This has been followed by such volumes as Emil Jewish leaders, however, are not being realized as fully or as rapidly as they had planned. The Bal- Ludwig's "Son of Man," and Rabbi Trattner's four Declaration, as interpreted by the British Government, affords no basis for the aspirations "As a Jew Sees Jesus." The value of these studof extreme Zionists for an all-Jewish Palestine. The presence in the ancient homeland of an Arab ies in giving Jesus His proper setting in Jewish and Christian population five times greater than that of the Jews, who also claim their rights in life may be freely acknowledged, but the Jesus the land through many generations, must necessarily postpone the realization of Zionist dreams they portray is not the Jesus of the New Testato an indefinite future. ment or of Christian experience. It is a purely Religions Among the Jews human portrait that is set before us. In a day It would be a mistake, however, to think of the Jews as an irreligious people. The religious in- ~hen Christians generally are learning to apprestinct lies deep in the heart of the Jew, and many devout Jews within the synagogue bear testimony CIate the Man of Nazareth, as He is seen against to the spiritual values which they are finding in the practices of the ancient faith. Even among the background of His own land and of His own the large number who have forsaken the synagogue there are many who are eagerly searching times, Jewish authors do not hesitate to say that elsewhere for spiritual satisfaction. For young He was nothing more than that-the product of Jewish development on Jewish soil, a Jew who lived and died a Jew, who never claimed divinity, and never dreamed of founding a new religion.

Here we have a distinct challenge to the Church_ We need, in answer Jtoesutsh.eseThveoluJmeweis~h a new apologetic concerning situa- tion demands this of us.

From whatever point of view we regard this re- markable people we are summoned to consider what our approach to them should be. Any worthwhile Christian approach should include the following: (1 ) Understanding and appreciation. One reason why the work of interpreting Christ and

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS

Christianity to the Jew has advanced so haltingly problem we have to face in a Christian approach. is that few Christians really know the Jew. He While there are in all our churches gracious souls lives in our midst and shares our common activi- who have conquered racial antipathies, there are ties. It is taken for granted that he is actuated also those who have never been delivered from the by the same motives, sees things from the same sway of primitive instincts and unregulated angle, and responds to the same appeals as our- prejudices. Any effective approach to the Jews selves. But the soul of the Jew is his own. He therefore involves a thoroughgoing educational has his own heritage. He has been shaped by his program in all our churches for the eradication own traditions. He views things through his of prejudices and the creation of truly Christian own eyes, and applies his own standards of meas- attitudes. The church cannot successfully at the urement. The constant complaint of the Jew is same time preach its Gospel and deny its fundathat he is misunderstood and that his religion is mental ethic. misrepresented. An important step in the cultivation of better This charge, without doubt, is largely true. Few attitudes was taken by your Joint Committee in Christians know anything of Jewish history sub- sending out the following message concerning our sequent to the New Testament period. They have relations with our Jewish neighbors at the Christlittle understanding of the long struggle for sur- mas season which was signed by the heads of alvival that has marked the passage of the Jews most all the church bodies and Christian organthrough the centuries, of the ill-will, injustice and izations in the United States and Canada: persecutions to which they have been subjected. They do not dream of the chasms of misconcep- At this season when the Christmas message of peace to tion and prejudice that separate Jews from Chris- men and good will is being sounded through the world, tians, of the bitter memories of personal and ra- we Christians of the United States and Canada, mindful cial wrongs that are cherished, of the unyielding that this message was first proclaimed in the land of attitude of opposition to Christianity that has be- Israel to the Jewish people and that it has come to us come an integral part of the Jewish tradition. through them, earnestly seek to emphasize its significance for us today believing that the message from ancient And, strange to say, little has been done to Palestine, if truly accepted, can mellow and exalt all hubring within the sphere of modern missionary man relationships and hasten the time when men shall study this great people whose religion is so closely dwell together in peace. identified with our own, and whose progress down the years furnishes more of vital knowledge, in- We deplore the long record of wrongs from which the terest and inspiration than can be drawn from Jewish people have suffered in the past, often from the the history of any other non-Christian people. We hands of those who have professed the Christian faith have textbooks for Indians and Mexicans, for and who have yet been guilty of acts utterly alien to Orientals and Negroes, but none for the race of Christian teaching and spirit. Jesus. Very evidently we are not going to get very far on our journey toward the Jew until we We declare our disavowal of anti-semitism in every form know something about his background and his and our purpose to remove by every available means its mental characteristics. causes and manifestations in order that we may share with our fellow citizens of Jewish heritage, every political, The Christian Attitude Toward Jews educational, commercial, social, and religious opportunity.

(2) In a Christian approach to the Jews there We urge upon Christians everywhere the cultivation of must be the cultivation of right attitudes. It is understanding, appreciation, and good will toward the a strange fact that Jews have rarely been popular Jewish people to whom we owe so much. We call upon all citizens in the lands of their sojourn. There are Christians as they commemorate the birth of Jesus at few lands in the world today in which it is not a Christmas this year, to join us, through personal influence, serious handicap to be a Jew. Even in our own the teaching of the young at ho.me and school, and in other land there is, in places, a pronounced anti-Jewish ways, in earnestly seeking the removal of anti-Jewish sentiment. Jews find themselves excluded from prejudices and their consequences and the advent of a certain hotels, apartment houses, clubs, and new era of friendly fellowship and cooperation w.orthy of schools, and in seeking employment they often the faith we profess. face the legend, "No Jew need apply." To a highly sensitive people such discrimination is a (3) In an approach to the Jews use should be constant irritation. Slights may be harder to made of existing agencies. The traditional apbear than blows. It is the existence of this proach to the ,Jew has been through a mission in spirit, in some measure within the Christian a ghetto, which dealt with immigrant Jews church, that constitutes the most embarrassing through Yiddish addresses and Yiddish litera- ture. As conditions of Jewish life change this method of approach can no longer meet in any adequate way the Jewish situation. The ghetto is no longer characteristic of Jewish life, and Yid- dish is less and less used by American Jews. The great majority of Jews today live in American neighborhoods, sharing the life of the people about them. They resent being singled out from

their neighbors for a separate Christian ap- working and aggressive and claim more than proach. For this unreached multitude, scattered their share of honors, with the result that preju- over many thousands of neighborhoods, new dices are aroused, and out of prejudices are born methods are necessary. ostracisms and dislike. The growing anti-semi- Fortunately we have in this country an un- tism in our educational institutions will test our paralleled opportunity to bring the Jewish people resourcefulness to the utmost. Conferences with within the range of Christian influence. Accord- student leaders, seminars, and round table confering to the "American Jewish Year Book" Jews ences of the Stanley Jones type are necessary are living in 9,712 different places in the United steps in the removal of bitterness and the mellow- States. The situation in Canada, in proportion ing of student contacts.

to the population, is quite similar. The signifi- (4) An approach to the Jews also calls for a cance of this fact is that today ninety-five per ministry of interpretation. It is important here cent of the Jewish people on this continent are that Christians should clarify their objectives in living in proximity to Christian churches or their approach to the Jewish people. Jews charge Christian neighborhood houses. There are many Christians with cherishing the deliberate purpose thousands of churches of the denominations rep- of destroying Judaism, the religion in whose resented in this Council that have Jews living in bosom Christianity was nourished, and the syna- their own parishes, and many of the neighborhood gogue, the spiritual home of Christ and all his houses have also Jews living at their doors. Ob- apostles. As a people engaged in an eternal viously we can no longer think of our responsi- struggle for survival in the midst of an alien en- bility to the Jews in terms of a mission here and vironment, such efforts are regarded with resent- there in a ghetto, we must think of them also in ment and with the determination to resist them terms of the many thousands of churches and to the uttermost. It is from the standpoint of neighborhood houses under the shadow of which survival that we must interpret most of the oppo- they are now living. We have here a normal, sition that Christianity encounters from the Jew- effective, and God-given opportunity to do some- ish people.

thing really worth while for the Jewish people. In this connection it is important for us to con- The local church and the neighborhood house have sider whether our aim is to proselytize and build in many ways the advantage. Hundreds of up the church at the expense of the synagogue or churches have already discovered that Jews, in- to evangelize or share with our Jewish brethren stead of being unreachable, are as responsive as the spiritual treasures we have found in Jesus other people to an intelligent and sympathetic Christ. So long as the synagogue refuses to have Christian approach. There is here a very call of fellowship with those of their own number who God to every church having Jewish neighbors. If have found in Christ God's answer to the cry of every church in the United States and Canada their hearts for peace and pardon and spiritual facing this opportunity accepted in some sp~cific power, so long will it be inevitable that such Jews way its responsibility, the aggregate of service will seek in the church the fellowship that is dewould far exceed anything that has hitherto been nied them in the synagogue. But that is the prob- attempted. lem of the synagogue and not of the church.

Such a service calls for conference with pastors Our primary concern is to share with the Jews and church leaders for the enlistment of local the evangel, the good news that centers in the perchurches in this program, and the organization of son of Jesus. As expressed in a finding of the groups for study and service. It also involves Atlantic City Conference: "We believe that, courses of lectures in seminaries for the prepara- having found in Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, the tion of those who will furnish future leadership supreme revelation of God and having discovered in this work. our fellowship with Him to be our most priceless There is also an alluring opportunity for serv- treasure and the only adequate way to spiritual ice among Jewish students in our colleges and life, we should have an overmastering desire to universities through student pastors and other share Him with others and very specially with Christian workers. This is a field that has those who are His own people according to the scarcely been touched and yet, if we are to mold flesh."

the relationships of our Jewish and Christian Anyone who is familiar with the approach of leaders of tomorrow, it is here that we must be- the Church to the Jews from the second century stow our earnest attention and ripest thought. on, must stand aghast at its failure to present to The number of Jewish students in our higher them the Christ. Of bigotry, controversy and schools of learning is out of all proportion to their antagonism they have had more than enough.

percentage of the population. They are hard Through such things the face of the greatest Jew

of history has been veiled from their eyes. It is to enter the whitened harvest field also emphanow our high privilege to make Him known in sizes the need of a united and worthwhile apterms of sympathy and understanding. The su- proach. Here for the first time in history Jews preme need of the Jews is Jesus Christ. Bewil- in large numbers are in contact with Evangelical dered and groping for their way, He is the an- Christianity, and they present to us the most swer to their quest. He is now beginning to searching test of its reality and power. There emerge in Jewish thought from the mists that can be no assured future for Gentile Christianity have enveloped Him. . They are coming under the in these western lands if we fail to discover an spell of His matchless personality, but they do not effective approach to the Jews. If we are sucknow Him. That requires contact with those cessful, it will have its repercussions throughout who have an experience to share and a spirit to the world. The work is vast and complex, and it exhibit. The supreme need in this field is inter- is only through our joint endeavors that we can preters. To enlist and prepare them is the find a solution for this age-long problem. To Church's urgent task, for the interpretation of bring about a rapprochement of Jews and Chris- Christ to the Jew requires more than words, it tians for the establishment of the Kingdom of demands the whole life. God within our borders is the responsibility that rests upon us and calls for our best thought, our This brief conspectus of the Jewish situation willing cooperation and our earnest prayers. on this continent and of the providential challenge Missions and the Present Crisis* The history of the Church shows that new op- to bear one another's burdens. Opportunities for portunity and fresh responsibility come at such sacrifice will emerge, which will throw men and times as these. The central fact in human affairs women back on God and draw them into closer is that Christ stands in the midst of His Church, Christian fellowship with one another. And as the very Word of God, identifying Himself with we realize that the situation contains the possihuman life and giving to men faith and hope and bility of such spiritual gains for all of us we shall love. The crisis is a trumpet call to turn all eyes be stirred to ensure that nothing God requires to God. from us shall be wanting.

The missionary societies have a special contrib- The young churches in non-Christian lands must ution to bring into the response of the Church to this call of God. They represent its world-wide have a special place in the hearts and prayers of mission and direct its work overseas, a work beset at the moment with great problems, but at- the home churches in this time of crisis. These tended with the most inspiring success. churches, ranging from large' communities to To the missionary committees will fall the task of adjusting resources to needs, but the necessary small isolated groups, are the sure pledge of the adjustments can be carried through with a sympathy and an understanding that will make the great world-wide Church of Christ that is to be. work not a hateful task but a sacrament. Christian statesmanship is called for so that the ad- They are all facing heavy odds with great courjustment of policy to the new situation may be truly constructive. Enriching cooperation is made age. The crisis will make big demands on them, possible as we get closer together to ensure that, while economies have to be effected, the Christian and it is our privilege to enter into such a deeper witness is not lessened but rather strengthened. fellowship with them, as they too make their sac- The supporters of the work-responding sacrificially, while themselves so hard hit-and the rifice, as may make the crisis a blessing both to missionary committees may both acquire a keener sense of stewardship as they envisage the position them and to us. The needs of the situation will of the men and women representing them on the frontiers of the Kingdom, and the hopes and fears call each member of the younger churches to more of the young churches in non-Christian lands. The missionary work of the Church is one of the great devoted personal service, and they will have much schools where at this time we may all learn anew to teach us of their experience of God in Christ • A Message from the Standing Committee of the Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland. as they shoulder larger responsibilities and rely more entirely upon Him. '

Those who believe that in Christ lies the hope of the world will reckon up anew their resources in God. All the difficult roads of these days of crisis lead to God if we choose to turn our steps to Him. He has much to say to His Church if we only listen. The Church was founded and its mis- sionary work entrusted to it just for days like these. .

Lift up your hearts. We lift them up unto the Lord.

Parish Turner-A Friend

FelloV Servant D"lucaj By the REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D. Toronto, Canada 11="

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Formerly Educa- tional Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement A FEW weeks ago there passed from view and the intercommunal fellowship of all Christian be- .I".. entered into the greater life, a prince of lievers. friends and a stalwart among the servants In the year 1897 he married Rose Vaughan, of of the missionary enterprise. He was distinctly Nashville, who continued to the end an inspira- a leader, but the word tion to her husband and a "servant" is the truer term tower of strength in his to write across his record. work. In the year of his He aspired only to be use- marriage Turner was called ful; it was his personal by the Student Volunteer gifts and qualifications that Movement to be its General kept him in the front line. 'Secretary. Those were the Fennell P. Turner was "early days" of the great born in Danielsville, Tennes- movement, which originated see, on February 25, 1867, at Mount Hermon in 1886 the son of Rev. W. A. Tur- and was formally organized ner, a minister of the Metho- two years later.. When Tur- dist Episcopal C h u r c h, ner took the lead in its first South. While still a Van- decade, its spurs had been derbilt University under- won and the crusading pas- graduate, he was for two sion of its youthful years years principal of Dixon continued to be powerful in Academy. He was gradu- the colleges. It was still in a ated in 1891 and entered formative period, its tech- Vanderbilt Theological Sem- nique was in the making and inary and also became as- many 'college presidents and sistant editor and business professors, mISSIOn board manager of the Tennessee leaders and religious jour- Methodist. Religious jour- nalists in the United States nalism won the competition and Canada were dubious for his interest, for he about its value and its per- dropped his theological work manency. It was Fennell after the first year and con- Turner, together with John tinued with the paper till FENNELL PARISH TURNER R. Mott, who continued as 1895. It was a turning Chairman of the Executive point in his life when in that year he was ap- Committee from 1888 until 1923, who gave the pointed State Secretary for Tennessee of the Movement an established place in the sun of Young Men's Christian Association. That was academic and Church approval. Their strong, the beginning of an unbroken connection with in- wise and spiritual leadership kept the aim of the terdenominational activities that lasted for over Movement single and fervent, its genius distinc- thirty years. Yet he was always Church con- tive, its orientation true. There were many bat- scious. He was to the end a shining example of tles to be fought, misunderstandings to be cor- the compatability of intense loyalty to one's own rected, budgets to be balanced, problems of organ- communion and fervent, active enthusiasm for ization and relationship to be solved. But no one [ 292] ever saw Turner lose faith or hope, dodge a diffi- pointing candidate secretaries. Going further he culty or decline a responsibility. He gloried in conceived the idea of an inter-board organization the fact that the Movement was a movement and in 1911 brought about the formation of the rather than an organization and that it had never Board of Missionary Preparation. In addition to drawn up a formal constitution and by-laws. But his other work he carried the responsibility for he kept our minds fixed on what he called the this useful and growing agency until 1916 when "fundamental principles of the Movement." the double duty became too great and President These principles on which he rang the changes Frank K. Sanders of Washburn College was called are still an unwritten constitution and to them to be Director of the Board.

the Movement owes much of its growth and influ- ence. With the Foreign Missions Conference He was a ceaseless, and at times a feverish toiler. For example, he took elaborate pains with As General Secretary of the S.V.M., Dr. Turner the literary tasks that often fell to him. Besides made it a point to keep in close personal touch initiating some important missionary publica- with all the "sending societies." The secretaries tions, he wrote several -pamphlets and magazine of these boards came to look upon him as a valued articles and edited a number of volumes, includ- colleague and in the annual Foreign Missions Con- ing reports of the Student Volunteer Movement ference, which he always attended, they recog- and other gatherings. He was equally careful nized his wide knowledge, sound judgment and about every other aspect of the work. "Take organizational gifts by appointing him to various nothing for granted" was one of his slogans. He important committees. In 1918 he was made was early at his desk and usually he was the last Recording Secretary of the Conference and in the to leave in the evening. If, as was true probably following year he gave up the General Secretary- twice a week, a light was burning in the office at ship of the Student Volunteer Movement to be- night, it was almost invariably in Fennell's room, come full-time Secretary of the Conference and of for he was a familiar figure on the night trains to its interim committee, the Committee of Refer- Montclair, New Jersey, where the Motts and Tur- ence and Counsel. In this highly important posi- ners made their home together. He had a charge tion he remained until 1925. Missionary leaders to keep and he was true to it; he had a job to do of all communions in North America know with and he let it monopolize him. His colleagues al- what devotion and success he carried forward this ways found him taking up the heavy end. He work with its many ramifications during those six carried his work about with him. Often in the crowded years. For its present position of dead of night when he would be wakeful and strength and usefulness the Foreign Missions wrestling with a problem he would click on a Conference is deeply indebted to the sagacity and light to jot down some idea that occurred to him energy of Fennell Turner. It was a service be- or some item that must not be forgotten. He mas- yond price or praise to the cause of missions.

tered his work and was mastered by it. Though It was natural that his talents, his broad inter- powerful in frame, he had some physical weak- ests and extensive knowledge should be drafted nesses and with these he dealt faithfully in every freely by other organizations. He served on the way except resting. At times when his physician General Committee of the World's Student Chris- urged the necessity for a vacation, he would say, tian Federation, on the Board of the American "I found that out off my own bat. But I'm put- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, on the ting it up to you to get me back to par while I am Editorial Council of the Missionary Review of the in the saddle." He did not choose to dismount. World, on the International Missionary Council, During his energetic administration the Move- on the Executive Committee of the World Alli- ment advanced steadily in the confidence of the ance for Promoting International Friendship mission boards and in its hold upon the student through the Churches, and on the Administrative life of North America. Up to the year of his Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches resignation 8,140 Volunteers had begun their mis- of Christ in America. He was a delegate to the sionary service in all corners of the globe. World Missionary Conference in Edinburgh in He was one of the first to take up seriously the 1910 and to the International Missionary Confer- problem of missionary training, which is twin ence in Crans, Switzerland, in 1920. He attended brother to the problem of recruiting, although it in 1916 the Panama Congress of the Committee has only been tackled in earnest in recent years. on Cooperation in Latin America (having been a Turner canvassed the subject with board secre- member of the committee of arrangements) and taries, missionaries and professors of missions. in 1925 represented the Foreign Missions Confer- He arranged conferences on the subject. He ence at the Montevideo Conference, held under helped several boards to see the necessity of ap- the same auspices.

In all of these relationships he gave his best. deal to me. Fennell was continuously enrolled in That he was chosen for so many important serv- the great Academy of Friendship. And he was ices was a high tribute to his abilities and wis- an apt student.

dom. Further recognition came when Hope Col- We soon recognized that in a sincere and unlege, Michigan, conferred the degree of L.H.D., affected way his life was truly spiritual, anchored honoris causa and when the Vanderbilt University in the realities of Eternity and God. When he Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa elected him to mem- entered any group or activity he seemed to bership in 1931. strengthen its religious tone. He often spoke of In 1925 he relinquished the Secretaryship of the the danger of organizations being "concerned Foreign Missions Conference to become Secretary more with mechanics than with dynamics." His of Missionary Education and Foreign Extension example was a quiet challenge to his colleagues to of the General Sunday School Board of the Meth- be better men. We found him to be unselfish at odist Episcopal Church, South. This meant that all times. He was ready and glad to work with- he had "fetched a compass," for he was now back out recognition. He wanted results, not credit.

in his beloved Tennessee and in the particular Many an idea was set forth, for which the kudos service of the Church of his fathers. He was in- went to others. He was kindness incarnate.

vited in 1930 to become a member of the Fact While still a youth he undertook heavy obligations Finding Commission of the Laymen's Foreign in behalf of others which involved a sustained Missions Inquiry. He joined the section assigned self-denial through many years. But he found to India and spent a busy year in making inves- pleasure in carrying that load. And many an- tigations in that land and in writing his report. other load as well. Those immense shoulders This proved to be his last undertaking here. He overcrowded with duty and responsibility were returned in poor health and went to California to always hospitable to the burden of a troubled rest, hoping soon to be ready to resume work. person who came his way. But the Master of all good workmen had planned that his next assignment should be in another We were often made aware of his rigidity. He world. So on the night of February 9th last he was unyielding in his convictions and tenacious in went Home to God. his judgments. At times this was interpreted by some as stubbornness, especially when he would hold up the work of a committee to fight for his Elements of Strength point. But we who knew him best realized that it Every fellow-worker of Dr. Turner would agree was the attitude of a robust character with a keen that the great contribution he made to his gen- sense of responsibility. He was impatient with eration was not through his talents and his en- superficial thinking and with the attitude that ergy, but by the touch of his rich personality. change is to be reckoned as synonymous with How graciously potent it was! At our very first progress. So time and again he would be found meeting he impressed us all as a gentleman, every skating back from the forward line and preventinch-and there were six feet of inches-the per- ing an opponent's score by his solid defensive fect Southern gentleman. We rallied to a man so play. full of the joy of life, interested in a wide variety of things, jovial, optimistic, with a ready smile, a He impressed us by his bigness. He was a conhearty laugh and a flair for all that was sunny firmed interdenominationalist and internationaland funny. We saw in him a great lover ot ist. Conservative by nature, he was tolerant of men. People rather than organizations interested those who differed from him and he held the finhim. He gave time and attention to them lavishly est fellowship with men of widely varying belief and thought it well invested, even though it played and tradition. Always frank, always above board, havoc with his schedule. He was an enthusiastic he seemed able to look through incidentals to the personal Christian worker. He loved children. As essence of a matter. He thought in large terms and he did things in a generous, noble way.

a comrade he was a towering success. Friendship And observing closely through the years we saw with him was a two-way traffic. He inspired love a personality and a career marked by simplicity.

and unrestrained confidence for we found him He was easy to understand. He had chosen a few opening his heart to us and we knew that he loved central convictions and purposes and around us and was loyal. On a railway train he once these he organized his life. To his convic- asked me, "How do you think of Christ? You tions he gave a loyal adherence and into the real- know," he said, "some think of Him chiefly as ization of his purposes he poured the strength and their Master, others are most conscious of Him as passion of his days. Therein lies one chief secret their Redeemer. For my part, I habitually think of Fennell Turner's effective self-giving to move- of Him as my Friend." That explained a great ments and men.

Education in a Local

..:( By the REV. NORRIS L. TIBBETTS, Chicago Pastor and Director of Religious Education in Hyde Park Baptist Church M ISSIONARY education is primarily con- bring friendships among Christians in different cerned with developing the habit of think- parts of the earth, the world view is enriched and ing in world terms about the highest wel- the world ties are strengthened. But opportuni- fare of people. Long before the average man's ties for such personal contacts are usually lim- thoughts went much beyond his neighborhood and ited. The church in this generation is concerned almost never beyond the nation, the Christian with a missionary movement the extent of which Church was bringing the farther corIiers of the has greatly diminished the personal aspect for the earth to the attention of its local church, but enormously members. Conscious first of a increased the significance of message born of a personal ex- The advance of Christian mis- the missionary affairs. Misperience of the power of Jesus sions has radically changed sionary education today must Christ, there have been men the Church. Narrow vision bring to people some sense of and women who, like the and sympathies are signs of this world-Christian movement. Apostle Paul, saw next a vision ignorance. Information proof a needy world. The sense motes breadth of interest and This can be done in part of a mission and of a message develops I a r g eheartedness. through the preaching. I am to people in their need has sent How may intelligent mission- not thinking of the missionary the missionaries forth. These ary interest be promoted in a sermon which specializes on were the first to think cre- local church? May we not some world theme, often for atively in world terms about lose character and enthusiasm the purpose of raising money. the highest welfare of people. unless we understand why we Coming at irregular intervals, should give ourselves to this such a sermon may stimulate Those who remained at home world-wide enterprise and un- interest and achieve certain followed with their interest less we have first-hand knowl- immediate results, but it can and support the missionaries hardly be expected to develop who went abroad. Naturally edge of the workers? the habit of thinking in world the horizons lifted and the terms. This will come only as provincial outlook of the local a result of the constant stretch- church began to take on the ing of the mind with thoughts characteristics of a world View. But it was a that reach out into the world at large.

world view nourished by definitely personal in- There are at least two ways which I have ob- terests. In its earliest stages, Baptist mission- served by which preaching can develop the world I ary enthusiasm, for instance, focused in Adoniram view. The first is by widening the application Judson in Burma. When the first converts of principles or truths until they are seen in their joined the missionary, they came intimately to the widest world setting. The other is by the use of attention of the local church. I think this sense illustrations gathered from the literature or ex- of personal relationship was extremely impor- perience of other nations or races. Uncon- tant as it kept alive the interest which gave sup- sciously the boundaries of the mind are ex- port to the enterprise. But it was only the be- tended to share with appreciation the thoughts ginning of a comprehensive outlook. It was like and lives of distant people. The latest develop- a wedge of thought and interest driven into the ments in our missionary emphasis have given to blank wall of the world's larger life. this type of preaching a new significance. Hav- The modern church is not thinking in terms of ing judged other peoples by the Christian stand- a single missionary here and a handful of Chris- ard and found them wanting, we have sent mis- tians there. There are hundreds of missionaries sionaries. Now these peoples, who have learned and thousands of Christians. If circumstances from us these Christian standards, turn back [295 ]

our judgments upon ourselves. 'Ve have been of the Missionary Enterprise," to a group of compelled to realize that when we preach to the people steadily increasing in numbers and interneeds of the world, we preach to the needs of est. This is a revealing fact. People who are acour own land. When we preach to the needs tively engaged in the missionary enterprise may of our own land, we preach to the needs of the need to realize the background of the modern world. Preaching may make a people world-con- movement. They may need a restatement of its scious. purpose. Evidently there is a desire to know why the work should be carried on. In our generation Various group projects within the church help we are promoting an enterprise which was initiatto develop the habit of thinking in world terms. ed by O1U forefathers. It issued forth from their World friendship and mission study courses have experience on a flood tide of enthusiasm. May 'we increased knowledge on world affairs. During one not reach a point where our enthusiasm will begin entire year the program of the Business and Pro- to wa,ne unless we discover, as a result of our fessional Women's Club centered in different thought and experience, why we should give ourcountries of the world. The program for the selves to this enterprise in our day as other genchurch school has been concentrated usually in a erations gav.e themselves to it in their day? I besingle month. I think this could be fairly criti- lieve we should seriously consider whether the cized. A new plan extends the program for con- church in our modern world does not carry a sidering world relationships to two months, and double responsibility, first to keep the missionary is the outgrowth of a curriculum whose entire enterprise m01Jing forward, but second, and funpurpose is to broaden the student's thinking in damentally as important, to interpret the reason terms both of God and of his fellowmen. It for and the purpose of this enterprise so that it would not be particularly helpful to describe these will challenge the enthusiasms of our day. various projects in detail. The underlying principle is that interest in the missionary enterprise This church has been fortunate in its contacts is sustained as the world view is cultivated and with world movements. Men and women in its extended. Both by what we think and by what membership have had positions of responsibility we do the habit of thinking in world terms is on many boards and commissions that have dealt developed. with world affairs. One of its ministers went as Barrows lecturer to India. World-mindedness is Ever since our particular denomination set contagious and through the interest and leaderaside one month for intensive missionary edu- ship of such men and women, the thinking of the cation, this church has cooperated with the pro- church has been extended to embrace widely sepgram. This cooperation has been of two kinds. arated areas of the earth. Not every church is so First, the special book of reading has been wide- blessed. But what has happened here in notable ly distributed in the homes, primarily through degree can be reproduced elsewhere. children of the church and school. The ideal is to have the designated section read each day by I come back finally to the importance in misthe family together. In the next place a series sionary education of the personal element. Withof church night meetings has been arranged. For out diminishing my emphasis on the importance several years missionaries and foreign students of developing a world outlook which can discern spoke. This was an important contribution to and appreciate trends and movements, I should the world view of the people. Twice lectures have like to add a word of ~mphasis on the value of perbeen given over a period of four weeks illustrated sonal contacts. Great events stir us as we grasp with stereopticon and moving pictures. These their meaning and their power. But the influence were not successful, due primarily to the limita- of example and the power of personality are best tions of the pictures. Personally I should say able to reach the hidden springs of human interthat the most vital method of missionary educa- est and action. For instance, I have followed Sam tion has been the least developed. I mean visual Higginbottom's work at Allahabad because in stueducation through motion pictures intelligently dent days I heard him speak and felt the influand artistically filmed. Until great improvement ence of his personality and because in later years is made, motion pictures from the field, in my a friend of mine went out to join him. Therejudgment, do more harm than good. fore, beside the important task of developing our thinking in world terms about the highest wel- During the time that this intensive program has fare of all people, I should like to place the value been presented, the most significant meetings have of making some personal contacts which will give been those which dealt with the philosophy of the to us the feeling that in and through our friends missionary enterprise. One year for five weeks we are sharing in the world-wide Christian ena professor of missions in a divinity school lec- terprise. tured on "The Whence, the Why and the Whither

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO SPRINGTIME PROGRAMS vegetables and flowers, have a ers (released from container as poster for each meeting, using it in gift-shower), autumn leaves, Nothing short of the most al- for advertising purposes in the fruit baskets (specifically lining luring presentation of the best vestibule beforehand, then hang- up the fruits of definite missionpossible missionary material is ing it near the leader's table as ary efforts), holly berries (at worthy of a consecrated pro- an illustration and visualization Christmas meeting), a missiongram b u i Ide r. "The King's of some feature of the theme. ary bouquet, etc. In general, the Business" requires not only You will find that leaders of the appreciation of a meeting is in "haste" but our utmost en- successive meetings vie with proportion to the number of peodeavor. Are you giving that to each other in having the most ple taking part in it within its your m iss ion a r y teaching, attractive posters: and when, at time limits, and this manner of preaching or programs? So long the close of the series, the whole serving current events affords as skilful seasoning conditions collection of posters is hung excellent opportunity to use the the acceptability of food, we around the room for compari- timid folk. should never consider negligible son, some small reward may be the higher art of the program given for the production of the The devotionals are effectivemaker, carefully studying her one best adapted to its purpose. ly designated as "Meditations," appeal to the normal appetite. This is optional. and they come nearer to being Out of 35 years' experience as truly devotional if placed at the pastor's wife and mission circle The serial title may well be close of the program when prayworker, the writer can positive- "World Gardening," or "Our ers grow naturally out of fresh ly g u a ran tee that sufficient Missionary Gardens," the motto information and inspiration. pains, prayer and preparation being either "The Field Is the Freshen the devotional period will draw the audience. (The World" or "As the earth bring- with variety which forces the "preparation" covers attractive eth forth her bud, and as the auditors to think and feel. advertising. Many an excellent garden causeth the things that program finds its extinguisher are sown in it to spring forth, Excellent meditation themes "under a busheL") so the Lord God will cause right- may be selected from the follow- eousness and praise to spring ing assortment and fitted to the One of the most picturesque forth before all the nations." topics chosen: and attractive figures under which to develop a series of The leader of each meeting Grapes Sweet and Sour-Jer. 31: studies for juniors, intermedi- may be called the Head Gar- 29, 30; Num. 13:17-24. ates, high school students or dener or Head Florist, and other woman's circles is that of gar- participants, "assistants" or The Harvest Perspective – John dening. While its inception is "helpers." 4:27-38. seasonable at this time of year, it readily lends itself to the Current events, when used, Help Wanted-Matt. 9:35-38. whole round of the calendar, will be rendered more attractive Lessons from the Lilies – Matt. and may be arranged to cover a by being designated seedlings, 6 :25-34. study book, an intensive consid- an autumn salad (typed and Combatting Garden Pests – Gen. eration of some special field, or pasted on crepe paper lettuce 4:9; I Tim. 4:12; Eccl. 9:10. a sequential list of general top- leaves and passed around among The Secret of Successful Gardening ics. The outline herewith given the audience to be read), a bou- -John 15:1-6; I Cor. 9. is a composite of several excel- quet of forget-me-nots (slips of Nature's Law of Sowing and Reaplent contributions for this de- paper containing t e r s e news ing-Gal. 6:7-10; II Cor. 9:6. partment, hence no individual items tied to tiny artificial for- The Probl~m of the Weeds-Matt. trademarks can be noted. get-me-nots and given out to be 13 :14-30. read, as above), June rosebuds Increasing the Yield-John 15 :1-8. At the beginning, commandeer (items en c los e d in artificial a number of illustrated seed cat- buds), field flowers, May baskets Many appropriate songs will alogues and from their attrac- (items passed around in lovely suggest the m s e Iv e s, among tively colored pictures of fruits, decorated baskets), April show- which are "Thank God for a Garden," "I Know a Garden," "In the Garden," "Bringing in the Sheaves," "What Shall the Harvest Be?", "Sowing Seeds of Kindness," etc.

[297 ]

The following list contains a Current Events under caption TO PROMOTE THE CAUSE OF variety of program topics from "Sample See d Packets," the which the committee may select items being enclosed in tiny en- TEMPERANCE its own sequence, after which it velopes with floral or vegetable decoration on 0 u t sid e, and By MRS. Lucy E. VAN KIRK is an easy matter to sub-divide passed out for a group of women the themes and fit in suitable to read distinctly. Select items Editor and Business Manager of meditations and current events: about missionary publications if The Ohio Messenger possible. We Study the Seed Catalogue. "Our missionary Gospel today The program may be in the has its message as of old for Preparing the Soil (pioneer efforts form of a synthetic catalogue, every life, but also and increas- its back of green paper with gay ingly for all of life. What is in various fields, or a study of the taking place in America today is cut-outs for decoration and the not something apart from our initial efforts of any given mission- words, "Missionary Seed Cata- missionary task, but something logue for 1932" in plain view of that is woven into its very fabary). the audience. Inside pages may ric. Industry, commerce, poli- feature the different items of tics are not apart from missions, Home and Imported Products (a the lit era t u representation, but something that is woven into bright pictures cut from actual its very fabric. We must evan- Home and a Foreign theme, under the catalogues possibly being used. gelize these asp e c t s of life, This catalogue may be placed on bringing them into h arm 0 n y titles "Oriental" and "Occidental"). an easel and the pages turned by with the teachings of Christ. the leader as the meeting pro- . . . In our protest against con- Our Neighbors' Gardens (studies of gresses. The items would be ventions that hamper and regu- specific to the organization using lations that go to extremes, we Canadian, Mexican or West Indian the program, but might include: run the risk of losing sight of the eternal fact that all life is missions). 1. Hymn, "He That Goeth Forth with guided by law. The widespread Weeping." violation of the prohibition law Community Gardening (local social and the condoning of such VIOla- 2. Head Gardener's Introduction- tion by those in high places of service studies, or a guest-day meet- the first need is for seeds, new, social and political influence is a certified, free from weeds, and of striking example." ing with similar organizations of specific kinds inclusive of the other churches). . Word of God and other informa- -"The Challenge of Change." tive material in harmony there- The Nursery (study of work of with. As we all know, there is a movement on foot at the present juvenile missionary organizations, or 3. Talk: The Hardy Perennials- time to break down law enforce- new mission study books. ment and nullify those laws that of kindergarten and primary work on do not coincide with the views of 4. The Annual Fruits – crisp sum- certain individuals and interests. home or foreign fields). maries of other books inclusive of This, if successful, would bring those in Competitive Reading Con- chaos through disregard for all The Garden of Herbs (medical mis- test. law. Every Christian should be alert and actively engaged in sions) . 5. Song, "Thank God for a Garden." studying out an intelligent plan 6. The Salad Vegetables-new leaf- to promote respect for law in The Garden of Books (presentation general, and in particular to pre- lets and pamphlets refreshing to vent bringing liquor into our of study books or competitive reading jaded appetites and of tonic value. midst through bootleggers and volumes) . 7. The Monthly Roses – missionary other means. What can we as periodicals, stressing THE REVIEW missionary leaders do? Patriotic Gardening-a study in as the hardiest one, not specific to The great need is for educa- Red, White and Blue (summer meet- individual denominational gardens tion to meet the propaganda of but adapting itself perfectly to those who would modify or nulin?, on Civics). every soil and climate the world lify the existing laws on the over, hence indispensable in every question. "Youth," says a recent The Harvest Home (autumn meet- garden. writer, "is the prey of the edu- cators of intemperance-those ing on results on mission fields). Meditation: The Parable of the who would destroy rather than Wheat and Tares, Matt. 13 :24-30, build character. The leaders of Garden Information (reports of showing need of great care in se- tomorrow should be given every lection of proper seed if we would opportunity to know the highest conventions, etc.). have the maximum harvest. ideals and enrich their own lives S. Sample Seed Packets. To avoid with them." In the Garden of the King (Christ- an unduly long program, it may be better to distribute these to all mas meeting, with possible program at the close, to be taken home, read with mind in receptive mood. on "Following Christmas around the planted in the heart and nurtured with prayer. Flowers of love and World," viz., giving accounts of cele- service are then due to blossom. (Envelopes may contain either brations on various mission fields). leaflet literature or carefully se- lected clippings from THE REVIEW, A Garden Party (summer meeting the selections being typed if one wishes to avoid destroying the out of doors). magazine.) An Indian (Of African. etc.) Gar- den (study of a specific field).

How Does Your Garden Grow? (re- port of denominational progress).

A Garden Magazine (presentation of any given number of The Review.

in its various features and departments) .

A SAMPLE GARDEN PROGRAM Invitations, on apple – g r e e n bristol board tied with dark green cord: A garden you will want this year, And now the time is drawing near When you will want some tested seeds- These every careful gardener needs, Unless you'd raise a crop of weeds Within a garden drear.

Poster featuring seed packets -sketched and named, or actually tied to the bristol board, with invitation, time and place of meeting inscribed.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Plan for short, pithy talks in See that the program commit- than are the money-ralsmg methods such as fairs, suppers, etc" for profit. the Sunday School. tee in the Woman's Missionary Start a pledge-signing cam- Society makes a place for down- 6. Resolved, that the stewardship of time is of greater importance to paign, using something like this: to-date consideration of the sub- the furtherance of the Christian en- "I hereby declare my purpose to ject each year, or has temper- terprise than the stewardship of money. abstain from alcoholic liquor as ance news items introduced into 7, Resolved, that Home Missions a beverage." the regular programs.* has been helped more than hindered Ask your pastor to preach a Have a con t est or debate by the moneyed interests of America. rousing temperance sermon among the young people with from time to time, and give his either prizes or announced deci- Topics for Discussion: efforts such support as shall sions at the close. hearten him to do his utmost. 1. Is our community a friendly Hold poster contests. Educa- place for the representatives of The Women's Home Mission- tional posters catch the eye and various nationalities that live here? ary Society of the Methodist hold the attention better than Church recently offered three words. 2. How would people of other money prizes to Queen Esther races and nationalities be likely to answer that? Circles for the three best post- 3, Do all representatives of other races in our community have a fair DISCUSSIONS AND DEBATES chance for econo;mic progress?

ers submitted under certain con- One of the most profitable 4. Are there church opportunities test rules, the sub j e c t being ways in which to bring a dy- for people of all races in this com- namic· subject before an audi- munity, either in separate churches or "Why Should United States Cit- ence is through the medium of through hospitable attitudes that welizens Be Total Abstainers from a debate or pro and con discus- come all sorts of people in one Alcoholic Beverages?" L a r g e sion. The slight element of church? prizes would be likely to attract competition whets the appetites real artists, so the offering of of the hearers, who unconscious- 5. In what ways am I interpreting ly align themselves now with Christianity to the foreigners whom smaller ones brings in the ama- one side and now with the other, I know? teurs who most need the temper- while the effect upon the conance education. testants themselves is self-evi- 6. Is the Woman's Movement in dent. Care should be exercised India a bane or a boon? Use to the limit the loophole in the statement of the topic, offered in the public schools by however, as it is of questionable 7, Has Christianity played any the law for Scientific Temper- ethical v:alue to lead a speaker part in that awakening? ance Instruction. Often your to argue against his ideals. minister or some other qualified 8. What is likely to happen to person will be allowed to address A request which came not civilization if this new movement is the pupils on the subject. long since to THE REVIEW re- not christianized? garding questions for debate Utilize your citizenship privi- leads us to submit the following, 9. Why should we support colleges leges to the limit. Elect men to with earnest recommendation in the Orient which are run mainly office who really believe in law that the method be utilized in by Orientals? enforcement, then stand back of all adult departments of church these officers and hold up their life: 10. What are modern college stuhands as they endeavor to be dents in China doing for their own true to their oath of office. Com- country? mend them heartily for the brave, loyal things they do. We If questions like the above are are all too ready to criticize. to be thrown open for general discussion, it is well to prime The Fourth General Council 1. Res'olved, that David Living- sever:al people beforehand to of the United Church of Canada stone made a greater contribution to lead out in the arguments or has expressed itself as follows: progress in Africa than Cecil Rhodes. topics.

2. Resolved, that evangelism is PROGRAM SEEDLINGS "The Play Hour Series" is a publication suggesting games, stories and refreshments to be used in connection with pro- Inasmuch as the (liquor) traffic is more important in the foreign field grams from a large variety of now attacking the home in a new and than education. foreign lands. (Presbyterian subtle way, we heartily endorse the Board of Foreign Missions, 156 proposal of the Board, in cooperation 3. Resolved, that the missionary Fifth Ave., New York. Price has helped the progress of humanity with the Woman's Missionary Society, more than has the non-Christian ex- 10 cents.) plorer. At the annual meeting of the to promote a campaign to secure the definite exclusion of alcoholic bever- 4. Resolved, that the missionary is Chicago Presbyterial last April, ages from the homes of our people, a greater asset for world peace than a fine pictorial presentation of and recommend that all ;ministers, of- armaments. the officers for the coming year ficials, members and adherents of the was arranged. A wide frame United Church be urged to give the Ii. Resolved, that the faithful prac- was constructed behind an easimovement their heartiest cooperation tice of the stewardship of money on the part of church members is a ;more and support. profitable method of financing the Church and its world-wide enterprise Similarly w i I I you not en- * Denominations having a Temperance Divi- ly drawn curtain on the platdeavor to line up your church, sion in their national organization may obtain – form. A woman was seated near literature on the subject from their own headcommunity, newspapers and quarters. Otherwise it win be furnished at by with an album on her lap as- schools to render ours truly a cost by the National Publishing House of the suming to show to a new, young "dry" nation? Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Evans- member of the society pictures ton, Illinois.

of its officers. These latter were the December meeting, a candle ter spirit and enlisted a greater arranged in groups of three or was lighted on the Christmas number for the presentations. five as tableaux within the tree for each dollar received. It frame and remained motionless is remarkable how the setting of An inscription on a year book while the demonstrator cleverly a picturesque goal like that will recently inspected was as fol- spur to added activity. lows: "'Nited' does not spell described them, not even ven- 'united' without 'u' in it. 'Sccess' turing a smile at some of her Another "Manly Missionary does not spell 'success' without facetious remarks. Then when Meeting" is reported as most 'u' in it. 'Chrch' does not spell the curtain was closed again, successful. First there was a 'church' without 'u' in it." another page of the album was song-fest by "the vocal men"; turned to afford opportunity for then a salvo of twelve guns by As an intermediate step in the the posing of a new group. "the minute men" (presumably welding of the world fields so as brief missionary t a I k s 0 r to do away with the invidious A Mother-and-Child meeting items) ; a quartette by "the male concept of "home" and "forlends itself to the effective pres- men"; an address, The Bible a eign," Mrs. W. J. Armstrong, of entation of certain subject mat- Missionary Book, by "the flower Cambridge, Mass., writes: "It ter, either home or foreign. Any man"; another address, Jonah is my idea to try to have news person not having a little child Whaled into a Foreign Missionor grandchild may borrow one ary, by "a lawyer man"; an in- from all our fields at each meetfor the occasion, this being her strumental solo by "a music ing instead of the usual one of ticket of admission. man"; a short address, Christ a giving exclusively home or for- Foreign Missionary, by "a Bible eign information. I hoped in One missionary society took School man"; and The Bible a this way to try to hold the world up its collection in a milk bot- Missionary Story, by "a car- as the field before our people. tle, asking each one in the audi- penter man." That would sure- Naturally a missionary talks ence to place with it the price ly bring out the male member- about her own place of service of one day's luncheon. ship of the church to at least one most; but our speakers have missionary meeting. Let us look been asked, wherever possible, The history of our great mis- forward to the day when there to indicate how their work is sionary hymns is being present- need be no gender for the term, typical of other fields. We have ed in a five-minute interval at "missionary meeting." had a resume (by one of the each successive meeting during program committee speaking the whole year, by a resourceful *** woman's society. before the address) of the most A Tacoma woman's society vital statistics and conditions of *** reports that at the meeting pre- the phase of the work of the vious to the preparation of a A "Manly Missionary Meet- new year book, the chairmen of presentation to follow." ing" is held once a year by the the seven circles into which the woman's society in the First organization was divided were *** Baptist Church at Battle Creek, called to the front and allowed Michigan, the mayor presiding, to draw from a like number of "A Reception for the Newa topic of general civic interest slips of paper the president held being discussed and the public in her hand one slip each, not comers" is an annual event in generally invited. having seen what was written one progressive organization. on the reverse of the slips. Each At the First Baptist Church such inscription specified the At each annual meeting for the in Washington, D. C., the wom- date on which that circle was to election of officers, newcomers an's year book bore the follow- sponsor a program meeting, the during the past year were espeing inscription: "Our aim for color of the paper indicating the cially invited to be present, a 1931: (1) Every woman know- nationality to be studied-yel- note with R.S.V.P. attached ing, praying, giving. (2) Every low for the Japanese or Chinese, having been sent. Each new woman reading at least three brown for the Hindus, etc. At woman as she entered the room missionary books this year. (3) its next meeting each circle de- was given a flower and a card Some missionary magazine in cided what field included in its with her name written on it. At the home of each member. (4) assignment it would study, also the close of the service, after the Every member of the society chose its topic and a program officers had been duly elected, participating in White Cross leader. These decisions were work (missionary sewing, etc., handed to the president by a the newcomers were invited to for hospital or other field certain date so as to be incorpo- the front to stand in line with needs) . (5) Everyone con- rated in the year book. This the officers for an informal retributing regularly to mission- plan has developed more free- ception. Many expressed their ary funds. (6) Enlistment of dom and initiative among the appreciation of this opportunity new members. (7) Everyone women, also given them a bet- to meet so many members of the studying the Bible. It would be church. Why not do this at the interesting to know how nearly first autumn meeting of your or- that aim was attained. ganization and accomplish the When the mite boxes of a cer- double purpose of introducing the newcomers to the membertain circle were brought in at ship and to the work of the so- ciety, giving a sample copy of THE REVIEW as a souvenir?

~'====–===================t'~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA "Under Heaven, One Family"

Among the New Books To Aid in Understanding CHINA and THE AMERICAN INDIAN FACING THE FUTURE IN large groups and furnishes a WORKING FOR A NEW wealth of background material. INDIAN MISSIONS At the close of that chapter he CHINA says: "The task of the Chris- Part 1. A Social Outlook on Indian tian missionary who would serve Lady Fourth Daughter of China. By Missions. By Lewis Meriam. Part the American Indians is vastly Mary Brewster Hollister. Pub. by II. The Church and the Indian. By more difficult today than it has Central Committee on the United George W. Hinman. Pub. by Mis- been in the past, although not Study of Foreign Missions. Cloth, sionary Education Movement and involving as much danger and 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. Council of Women for Home Mis- hardship. The Indian life of sions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. earlier days was relatively sim- "Lady Fourth Daughter of ple and primitive. The things China" first attracts the reader Part I enables us to see the missionaries had to do then were by its cover. On a yellow backsituation among American In- simple compared with the com- ground I Lai Cho, one of China's dians through the eyes of a re- plexities they face today and young artists, has drawn a search specialist who faces facts will face increasingly in the fu- graceful spray of lan-hwa, the very frankly yet is thoroughly tureas the Indians seek to find western epidendrum. On opensympathetic with these people. their place in our modern civi- ing the pages one has one's curi- Dr. Meriam recently made a sur- lization. In the days of the pio- osity excited by an artistic map vey at the request of the Indian neer. missionary the challenge of the twenty-eight provinces, office and was the chief editor of was to work for the Indian while enticing Oriental faces the report of that survey which people. T 0 day the challenge, peep out of every chapter. The is one of the most important doc- even greater and more difficult book's whole makeup clamors, uments of many years on "The "Read me." Problem of Indian Administra- (Continued on page 302) tion." "The touch of His Hand is the [ 301 ] breath of Spring." With these In the first chapter, Dr. Mer- (Contir:.ued on page 302) iam divides the Indians into five

FACING THE FUTURE IN gestions of things which local Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Hodgkin. Pub. by Missionary Edu- INDIAN MISSIONS- church groups may do for In- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.00; pa- dians near at hand and methods per, 60 cents. Continued of helping those on the reserva- tions by assisting in the sale of This is the sort of book one and therefore more stimulating, articles made by them. There is might expect from a secretary throughout a distinct emphasis of the National Christian Counis to work with them." on the value of Indian arts and cil of China. It is not a recital crafts and the earnest desire of missionary successes to per- Following this comes a dis- that all of the best things of suade the American c h u r c h their culture be preserved. member that missionary work is cussion of "The Need for Mu- worthwhile after all. It is a sur- -MAY HUSTON vey of the situation in the large, tual Understanding" with chap- a facing of the most urgent WORKING FOR A NEW problems of the Kingdom of God ters on Health and Education, in China. It treats in turn cre- CHINA-Continued ating a new state system, edu- Making a Living, Family and cating the vast Chinese popula- words Mary Brewster Hollister tion, reconstructing social life, Community Life, showing ways ends her introduction to this providing adequate economic year's mission study book. His support, r a i sin g the physical by which the Government forces Hand must indeed have touched standard, securing right inter- the author for the breath of national relationships, comparand the missionaries may co- Spring blows through all her ing Chinese religions and Chris- writing. tianity, promoting the growth operate. The very fact that the of the Christian Church. Mrs. Hollister was born in new administration of Indian China and "We could almost say It is simply assumed that the she was a missionary in China Christian Church of the West is Affairs in the Government has from birth until two years ago." responsible for understanding She brings to her work the best these issues and helping to meet recently brought into the service touchstone for any book-the them. Therefore the difficulties love of her subject. are frankly considered, together so many men and women of out- with matters open to difference The author's theme is Chinese of opinion. The person who standing ability, indicates a new women and their part in the cre- wants to know nothing more ative, constructive work that is about missions than how much day for the American Indian. going on in China in spite of good a dollar will do, will nat- war and famine. Fortunately, urally be disappointed in this These. appointments have been "L a d y Fourth Daughter of book. Those who wish to get a China" is not a mere text book view of the situation as seen by because of experience and train- but has in it a fine store of in- a broadminded, progressive mis- formation for leaders and speak- sionary leader who has served ing and their ability to under- ers on Chinese subjects. With as a missionary on the field, a rare skill the writer has used ex- board secretary in Great Bristand and apply the science of quisite illustrations from Chi- tain, and a head of the National nese literature, history and, Christian Council of China, will human relationships. above all, the dear women she find it a challenge to thought, has known, so that they are no faith, and effort. In Part II, Dr. Hinman traces longer strangers living in a far country, but our friends and the work of pioneers in the es- neighbors. One of the charming stories in the book is of a poor tablishing of Christian missions among Indians. Realizing the need of better living conditions among these people, they did what they could to alleviate suf- fering, encourage calneadnleisnteasbs~ supply better homes lish schools and c h u r c h e s.

Through the Christian message, many I n d ian families have found joy and peace as well as better homes, cleaner bodies and minds free from superstition, and have become leaders of their own people.

Now that the Government has begun to meet the physical and educational needs more ade- quately and is offering a chance for religious education training III the schools, the missionary has a better opportunity for old Chinese woman left desolate The strength of the book is in spiritual work than ever before. in her old age. its breadth and balance of treat- The cooperation of denomina- "But aren't you ever lonely or ment and the fundamental chartions in placing religious educa- afraid?" she was asked by Mrs. acter of the problems dealt with, tion directors in a number of Hollister. rather than in wealth of illustra- government schools is welcomed "Gold and jewel s," she tion or impressionistic style. In and is offering a training great- crooned to the inquirer, a radi- connection with each topic the ly needed by the students. Nu- ant certainty in her face, "Jesus' liabilities as well as the assets merous illustrations of the influ- people are never lonely or afraid. are frankly considered, together ence and helpfulness of mission- . God makes company with us." with practical suggestions for aries of the various denomina- Whoever t a k e s up "Lady Christian cooperation. tional boards are given showing Fourth Daughter of China" will There is a good bibliography. that the Indian field has many find that "God keeps company For those who use the book in hopeful and rewarding features. with them" every step of the discussion groups a leader's The book gives practical sug- way. -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ manual is prepared, suggesting

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

methods for groups willing to race as a whole as it exists to- realize that they and young Chiwork and also for those from day, in our midst yet at the same nese Christians are facing towhom little outside preparation time anomalously sidetracked or gether the same essential prob- inconsequently trailing behind. lems of life in the modern world can be expected. Our responsibility tow a r d and sharing the same aspira- -T. H. P. SAILER them, how to understand them tions. It is one of those books- AN EXPRESSION OF YOUNG and the i r peculiar problems, of which, happily, there is an in- their native aesthetic and spirit- creasing n u m b e r nowadays- INDIANS ual gifts and the contribution that will make its young readers Indian Americans. By Winifred Hul- these can be to us, this book say, not, "How strange the y bert. Pub. by Missionary Education shows in a way to stir us all to are!" or "What queer customs Movement and Council of Women for Home Missions. Cloth, $1.00; appropriate attitude and action. they have!" but "They are meet- paper, 60 cents. If we overlook the Indians or re- ing the sam e difficulties we Here is a book that removes gard them as a subject suffi- meet" or "They are asking the from the realm of the taken-for- ciently well taken care of, we ig- same questions we ask." It is a granted while only half under- nore a whole area of interest at book for youth by youth. Each stood and largely neglected, a our door. "Indian Americans" of its seven chapters is written subject which has long burned gives us the key to understand- by an outstanding Chi n e s e for due attention and apprecia- ing and cooperation. Christian who is especially qual- tion, that of the aboriginal na- -OLIVE RICHARDS ified by training and experience tives of our country, the "red to handle the particular theme men," the American Indians, or, CHINESE YOUTH ON ITS assigned him. The general edi- tor, Dr. William Hung, is Proas the author fitly terms them, WAY TO LEADERSHIP fessor of History at Yenching Indian Americans. Too Ion g Ling Yang. By Ethel T. Thompson. University, Peiping, and has have these our first fellow coun- Pub. by Central Committee on the trymen been looked upon by United Study of Foreign Missions. lived in America, not only as a most of us as a picturesque fea- Board, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. student but also as exchange ture of the land, subdued and A fascinating story of a boy professor at Harvard. harmless but alien to ourselves of new China and his sister. The In an introductory chapter and properly placed in schools story begins with a dragon race that summarizes skilfully the and reservations of their own. and moves on into the exciting present trends in China and ex- Or else we have accepted them life of a boy and girl in New plains the plan of the book, he as one with ourselves, an assimi- China. says: lated citizenry h a v i n g equal Some of the 0 u t s tan din g "The several chapters of this rights and privileges and so to events are: a school athletic book represent an attempt to debe dis m iss e d from further meet; a trip up the river by junk scribe certain important phases thought. and wheelbarrow; encounter of this chaotic life (of China to- Winifred Hulbert, the author with bandits and rescue; first day) and to indicate the direcof the present boo k, after contact with the Jesus-people; tions which the struggle in months of travel and association the coming of the missionary thought is taking. Outside of a m 0 n g them and those who doctor into Ling Yang's home; China there are also young peoknow them best, with intensive the opening of the new hospital; ple who dream the dreams that critical and sympathetic study the dragon parade. challenge reality. The y may of them, presents them in a new The story closes with Ling wonder how their fellow-dreamlight so striking in its interest Yang starting off to prepare to ers are faring in China. . . . and challenge that it addresses take his place in training for We have picked out six major itself to all of us who wish to be "New China." "I wonder how social relationships in the life of reasonably right in our thinking well I can learn to live and teach China's young men and young concerning them. Intended spe- the Christian way. No other women-the family, the school, cifically for young people, the way is good enough for New the vocation, the nation, the book undertakes to interpret the China." world, and religion-and have race in its present-day status The book has been illustrated tried to tell how in each of them from the point of view of the by a young Chinese artist, who the old and new forces and ideas young Indians, their ambitions, has also drawn the very attrac- are in conflict." their problems, their possibili- tive cover design of the dragon The distinguished aut h 0 r s ties, but involved as they neces- race. whose chapters Dr. Hung has sarily are with the difficulties -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ thus brought together have been and disadvantages of their racial As It Looks to Young China. Edited extraordinarily successful in heritage and tradition on the by William Hung. Pub. by Mis- presenting their respective sub- one side, and on the other side sionary Education Movement. Cloth, – jects vividly and con c ret ely their relations with a dominant $1.00; paper, 60 cents. through the stories of individ- race, our own. It succeeds in Here is a book that will help uals and through illustrations giving a telling picture of the young American Christians to drawn from personal experi-

ence. The result is a book that Three Arrows: The Young Buffalo primary children the attractive is unusually effective not only Hunter. By E. Ryerson Young. Pub. little volume, "Chinese Children for study but also for general by Missionary Education Movement of Woodcutters' Lane" by Prisreading. The closing appeal to and Council of Women for Home cilla Holton, which contains the American Christian youth to en- Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 adventures of a little Chinese ter into deeper fellowship with cents. girl and her small brother. And their Chinese Christian brethren the course for Juniors will not and to work with them in the For years we have been clam- be complete without rea din g great future tasks of the King- oring for a good home mission "Ling Yang." dom of God in China forms one book of the adventure type to apof the most stirring messages peal to boys. "Three Arrows: A "Picture Map" of China that has come out of China in The Young Buffalo Hunter," ex- filled with interesting symbols recent years. actly fills the bill. I tried it on and pictures together with the one boy who became so interest- "Teaching Pictures on China," For leaders of young people's ed that extreme pressure was "Chinese Snap Shots" (picture groups a course on China, based necessary to persuade him to sheet) and "Paper Dolls" will primarily upon the material pre- quit reading and go to bed and prove valuable source material sented in the above book, has when his father arose the next for all teachers. been prepared by Miss Ruth Isa- morning he found the son awake bel Seabury. It is entitled, "In- ahead of him and rea din g, Many Moons Ago and Now. By Kathtroducing Young China." Price, "Three Arrows" in bed. It is a arine Gladfelter. Children of the 50 cents. tale of Indian missions in the Great Spirit. By Florence C. Means early days with enough thrills to and Frances Somers Riggs. Pub. -FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL satisfy the most avid reader of by Missionary Education Movement wild adventures. and Council of Women for Home FOR BOYS AND GIRLS Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 Manuals. cents.

The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl For the leaders of intermedi- Indians never fail to be an in- S. Buck. Pub. by Missionary Edu- ate groups there will be two ex- teresting topic of study and in- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.50; pa- cellent manuals, "Youth and vestigation to children. Two per, 75 cents. Revolution in China" by Alfred helpful course books have been D. Heininger, formerly a mis- prepared for leaders of children, Intermediates are particularly sionary in China, and "Friend- "Many Moons Ago and Now" fortunate this year because two ship Fires" by Winifred Hul- for Juniors, deals with three of the most interesting mission- bert, author of "Indian Ameri- main divisions of Indian life in ary books ever to be published cans." These are to be used in are provided for their use. As connection with the two reading the United States-e a s t ern far as I can remember we have books mentioned above. woodlands, pIa ins, and the never before had any kind of Southwest. This book contains missionary book written by the -GILBERT Q. LESOURD suggested procedures together most popular author of the day. with source materials, sugges- This year we have it in "The New Joy. By Carolyn Sewall and Young Revolutionist" by Mrs. Charlotte Chambers Jones. Off to tions for worship, manual work, Pearl S. Buck, whose novel, China. By Helen Furman Sweet service enterprises and other ac- "The Good Earth," has been a and Mabel Garrett Wagner. Pub. tivities. The material is so arbest seller for over an entire by Missionary Education Movement. ranged that the leader may use year. No other novel has had Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. it in its entirety or any portion such a record for many years. With China claiming so much of it which she may desire. "The Young Revolutionist" is attention in the headlines of our "Children of the Great Spirit" a great book, just as well writ- newspapers these days, leaders ten as the author's larger vol- will especially weI com e the for Primaries deals with seven umes and equally compelling in timely appearance of stu d y different Indian tribes – Iroits interest. It is a tale of mod- books and story books on this quois, Sioux, Seminole, Hopi, ern Chinese youth torn by the great country. "New Joy" and Navajo, Mono, Tlingit. The instrife between the old and the "Off to China" are the study new, aflame with patriotism, books for Junior and Primary troduction and each of the seven blindly devoted to ideals only g r 0 ups, respectively. These chapters are full of valuable half understood, groping hun- books give suggested procedures suggestions, source materials grily for a religious faith and and source materials and are eagerly helping to build a new rich in suggestions for worship, and activities. As an aid in China. Adults will like it as manual work, service enter- teaching the course, leaders will well as intermediates and all prises and other activities. The wish to secure the "Teaching who read it will gain a new un- stories in each book were writ- Pictures on the American Inderstanding of Chinese youth ten in China and are colorful dian," "North American Inand an appreciation of the value and interesting. To accompany dians" (picture sheet), "Indians of Christian missions. the course book the leader will of the Sou t h w est" (picture wish to put in the hands of her sheet), "Picture Map of North America" with special "Ameri- can Indian Insert Sheet."

-HAZEL V. ORTON

* .Ca

Our W orld;vvide Outlook A Missionary N.ewspaper of Current Events -.." WI'

JAPAN-CHOSEN The villagers desired to buy it in cooperated with religious teach- but could not raise the money., ers in making the curricula of T,he Antidote to Materialism They consulted together and value.

The Japanese minister of edu- finally decided to sell the girls of The Kingdom of God program cation has addressed a commun- the village, 57 of their own ication to the Christian mission- daughters, into the vice system is also establishing Gospel night aries in w hie h he declares: schools in Tokyo and other "Hitherto the policy of our min- in order to secure the desired cities. One visited recently had istry has been too materialistic, enrolled 168 men and women of and this had led to the regretta- land. This is almost unthink- twenty different professions for ble result of a decline in public able in 20th Century Japan, and and private morality, a revival the pity of it is that there has three nights a week for three of communism, and even in the months. The course of study inlast few years of a pronounced been no public outcry about the cluded the following subjects: matter. This shows that public The life of Christ, Old and New opinion is still asleep on this Testament studies, theology, the matter.

anarchistic spirit.. We must In October thirteen girls in relation of science and religion, from now onward spiritualize the Matsushima licensed quarter sociology and social service, muour educational system. For in Osaka went on hunger strike, tual aid and cooperation, com- this purpose the cooperation of demanding more humane treat- parative religions, church pol- religious educational institu·· ment. They appealed to the icy, Sunday school methods, tions seems to us absolutely nec- Osaka Branch of the Proletariat methods of evangelism, music essary, and we consequently Woman's Association and filed and the fine arts of religion, etc. make an urgent appeal for your their requests for freedom from help." this degrading life. Against the Child Recognizes the God-Like Mild Inoculation spirit of the times the Osaka police refused and sent them "In Osaka, at the Tennoji '·Some in America," says Miss back to their owners. Edith Curtis of Osaka, "believe Kindergarten, a lit tie g i r I honestly that offering Christian- One keeper in Osaka died in whose mother had a violent temity to other peoples is an in- November and, by his will, freed per said to her on returning fringement of their racial and from kindergarten, 'Mother, you the seven inmates of his house national rights. I wonder," she cancelling the Y7000 which they are not God. Father is not God. adds, "if they realize what other still owed him. But my teacher is just the same religions have done, or have not as God. At home, when I am done, for people and how by de- All-Japan Christian Conference naughty, you scold me, and even strike me, but teacher only grees non-Christians are seeing the peace and joy that comes in- An all-Japan Christian con- smiles and puts her arm around ference is to be held in the au- me, and that makes me want to to the lives of those who know tumn of 1932 to re-appraise the be good.' Another child in the Jesus Christ." "Is America in- situation which the Christian oculated so thoroughly," as E. churches are facing in the Em- same kindergarten was in the pire, and also to formulate a Stanley Jones says, "with a mild follow-up program when the habit of wearing a c h arm form of Christianity that the present three year campaign of around her neck, as many Japreal thing won't take 7" Some the Kingdom of God Movement anese children do, to protect her comes to a close in December, of the missionaries fear the in- 1932. from sickness or evil spirits. The teacher had been telling the oculation has proceeded danger- story of Moses and the golden ously far. calf, explaining the difference Wholesale Prostitution Reasons for Encouragement between bowing down to images While some girls are being and praying to an unseen God who can really hear our prayers freed from slavery in Japanese More than 50 ,peasant Gospel and answer them. That night brothels others are being fed schools have been successfully when she was undressing she into the system. A distressing conducted during the past year. took off the charm, saying, 'I story comes from Yamagata and a half throughout Japan. don't need to wear this any Prefecture. A block of public Agricultural, social and religi- more. God is going to take care land had been opened for culti~ ous instruction is given in these of me.' "

vation and put on the market. rural schools, and officials have -Genevieve Davis Olds.

[305]

A Christian Dentist School Association, writes the made rapid progress during this Five or six years ago a young Daily Vacation Bible School at period. Three churches – the dentist's ass i s tan t in Kobe, Changsyeng began late, expect- United Brethren, the Congrega- Japan, was baptized in the Kobe ing to continue only one week. tionalist and the Presbyterian- Union Church, established pri- The children were so greatly have gone together to form the marily for the foreign commu- interested that they begged for United Evangelical Church of nity. He was suffering from tu- another week, and the principal the Philippine Islands. The of the day school was asked if it moderator of this new church is b e r cuI 0 sis, but his illness would be possible to defer the a Filipino. The Methodist Episbrought him to God, and then opening of the public school. copal Church has recently ap- God gave him back health. He This the non-Christian principal proved a program outlined by identified himself with a church the resident bishop for a tenand threw himself into its work. of a non-Christian school nat- year development with funds Having become a qualified den- urally declined, but so many of tist, he borrowed money for the pupils enrolled in the Sum- and personnel from abroad, folequipment, opened an office and mer Bible School and "cried so lowed by another ten-year period achieved success. He is now the much" that the teachers decided in which both missionaries and chief financial supporter of his to extend the vacation for one grants-in-aid will be entirely week and the Daily Vacation church, a teacher in the Sunday Bible School resumed its session withdrawn. The Disciples of school, frequently fills the pul- for the second week. Christ, facing serious deficits in pit, and makes a deep spiritual their missionary budget in the impression on all who meet him. -The Presbyterian. United States, have decided to He asked the municipal au- Work Among Chinese in Chosen withdraw almost entirely durthorities for a permit to preach ing the present year. Their mis- With the help and under the on Sunday afternoons in the auspices of the six missions con- sionaries bel i eve that their park, and for years has preached stituting the Federal Council of churches have progressed suffifrom one to four o'clock Sunday ciently to enable them to become afternoons, whenever the weath- Protestant Missions in Korea, entirely indigenous. er and his own health permitted. He has made himself a thorough an executive committee of that -E. K. Higdon. organization has the definite ob- Bible scholar, and incidentally jective of giving the Gospel to Methodists in the Philippines every Chinese in Chosen. The has learned to read his New last census showed 91,466 Chi- A Ten Year Plan for the Phil- Testament in Greek and his Old ippine Islands is proposed by the Testament in Hebrew. His home nese in Chosen, but more recent Methodist Church, comprising a is a gathering place for the evacuations have probably cut program of spiritual progress. young men of the church and The plan provides for the erecneighborhood. the number in half. They in- tion of churches and student clude business men, members of centers in strategic locations; -The Christian Observer. the consular service, mechanics and farmers, scattered so widely for keeping a staff of nine mis- sionary families regularly on The Gospel and Unemployment that much expense is involved for itinerating. Christian Ko- During the past year unem- reans assist in every way pos- the field; also for cooperation ployment has brought distress sible, and prove their interest by with the Presbyterian, Disciples, to some 250,000 in Tokyo. The attending the meetings. Itin- United Brethren, and Congre- Baptist Tabernacle has endeav- gational Missions in securing an ored to demonstrate intelligibly erancies have covered nearly all adequate endowment for the what the Gospel stands for in the towns and villages on and Union Theological Seminary, daily life. With funds supplied near the railway and some of Manila. It is believed that an by both Japanese and foreign- the bus lines, with the result that 1,141 Chinese and 112 Ko- investment of 400,000 pesos ers, tents were erected on the reans have expressed themselves from American friends of the ground of the Fukagawa Chris- as desirous of becoming believ- Philippines would call out gifts tian Center; floors were con- ers, or of knowing more of the from the Filipinos of 1,000,000 structed and stoves provided; Christian religion. pesos during the next ten years.

and from December first until Bishop Lee believes that an May first 6,504 frev lodgings ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC indigenous, self-supporting and and 13,008 free meals were sup- self-directing Church may be Self-Determination in the plied to the unemployed. One well begun within this period of Philippines thousand t w.o hundred and ten years.

twenty-five different men were. Within the last ten years, two For Lepers at Culion helped. Twice a week special of the outstanding denomina- Gospel meetings were held. tions in the Philippines have The work for lepers in the gone on record officially as fav- Crying for Bible School oring Filipino aspirations for Philippine Archipelago is being political self-determination. The carried on by four agencies: Dr. J. G. Holdcroft, General Filipinization of the church has Secretarr of the Korea Sunday 1. The g 0 vel' n men t as- sumes responsibility for all lep-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers and is endeavoring to seg- sion to prevent or lessen evils God and the Depression gregate them in the leper colony that come from the manufac- A call to prayer sent forth to at Culion. The population there ture, sale and use of intoxicants. Christian p e 0 pIe throughout is approximately 6,000. It is not a question of state Canada and the United States by 2. The Leonard Wood Memo- rights or personal rights and a group of business and profesrial is organized to study leprosy preference any more than is the scientifically, and has at its dis- sional men of Alberta, Canada, posal the sum of $2,000,000, traffic in narcotics and firearms. declares that there is no natural given in the United States. Its It is a question of the protection explanation for the pre sen t purpose is the eradication of leprosy. It is concerned merely of the weak, and the greatest "astounding" world-wide buswith the scientific study of lep- good for the greatest number. iness depression. They assume rosy and its prevention or cure. their share of responsibility and No part of its funds is available To learn facts about prohibition for lepers. and the liquor traffic it will be guilt for the depression in not worthwhile to procure a recent recognizing the existence or 3. The American Mission to copy of the "Quiz Book" from claims of God or His power to help. the Anti-Saloon League, Wester- ville, Ohio. This document has five divi- Lepers supports a missionary in Better Than a Brewery sions : a list of the facts, i.e.

Culion and helps the lepers in unemployment, overproduction, other ways. The owner of a large, now un- universal impotence in finding used, prewery became interested 4. The Philippine Anti-Lep- in the Goodwill Industries that the solution. Then follows the rosy Society was organized a help to furnish employment to few years ago to help the leper needy people of Terre Haute, In- assertion that divine displeasure patients. A careful and thor- diana, and donated the bricks is alone responsible for the situough survey was made two years from his brewery to build a new ation : next, confession that ago and revealed an appalling twenty-five thousand dollar comcondition with regard to former munity house and a three-story business men have conducted aflepers who left the colony and Goodwill industrial plant. The fairs as if profits were their sole tried to rehabilitate themselves. city of Terre Haute paid its un- objective, and have not loved Often they found, after years of employed artisans and laborers their neighbors as themselves; residence in the colony, that all to raze the old structure and that God's existence is not recogtheir family had died or were erect the new community house, nized. A day of prayer and scattered. They were feared, which was dedicated on January fasting is suggested, and finally and unable to obtain work. The the promise to do whatever is necessary to show their repent- ance and their obedience to God.

Anti-Leprosy 'S 0 c i e t y helps 28 by Bishop Edgar Blake of the Canvass Brings Results these discharged patients to find Methodist Episcopal Church. An new footholds. enlarged Goodwill Industries St. Louis church members had plant was also dedicated in Pitts- a revelation in the survey and NORTH AMERICA burgh by Bishop Herbert Welch. visitation evangelistic appeal of 85 white and 26 color e d The Goodwill methods provide churches, directed by Dr. A. Youth and Prohibition work for the handicapped and Earl Kernahan of Washington, While certain forces are agi- unemployed instead of pauper- D. C. Approximately 5,000 tating a repeal of the Prohibi- izing them. Social leaders are awoke to their responsibility, tion Amendment and a poll is urging the development of such and undertook a house-to-house being made to discover public work instead of giving a dole to visitation, with personal appeal sentiment, hundreds of young the unemployed. During the to non-church folk. The survey men and women attended the past four years the Goodwill In- covered 576,125 white persons 25th Biennial Convention of the dustries in sixty cities of the and 41,689 colored. Tabulation Anti-Saloon League held at United States have paid out $5,- of the findings for w hit e Washington, D. C., from the 544,241 in opportunity wages to churches showed 111,791 per- 15th to the 19th of January. In handicapped and unfortunate sons of all ages not attending place of the old slogan, "The people, and $1,902,420 in service Sunday schools, and 72,651 Saloon must go," the new tem- wages-a total of $7,446,661. white persons who have been perance battle cry is, "The Boot- Discarded materials collected members of or prefer Protestant legger must go." The old con- from many sources provided $9,- churches. At the end of the first flict was to take the saloon out 357,294 of the $11,697,060 re- week of personal evangelistic of politics and out of the com- quired to carryon the total appeal, 5,521 persons had given munity; the new fight is to take work. These industries have also their names for church memberbootlegging out of commerce greatly stimulated the morale ship. and the hip flask out of social among the unemployed through· life. Temperance and total ab- daily chapel services, churches of Italian Pastors Answer Pope stinence are personal moral Goodwill, rescue missions, and The Italian ministers of evanquestions; prohibition is a gov- personal work in Goodwill work- gelical faith in New York and vicinity, on January 4, adopted ernmental and patriotic provi- rooms, stores, and homes.

a paper commenting upon the coal regions. The mild winter, conducted in the poorer sections Papal Encyclical, Lux Veritatis, the competition of oil, electricity of the city and these have aided appealing for the return of the and water power have dealt a greatly in the fight against ma- separated Christian bodies to blow to the coal industry. laria. The majority of the staff the Church of Rome. They crit- The great problem lying back is Dominican. icize the Pope's manner of ap- of the immediate emergency is At Cap Haitien proaching the subject of church that of finding some new field of union, and call upon him to labor for these people, who are Rev. A. Groves Wood, Baptist "convene a true Ecumenical largely of American stock. missionary in Haiti, reports a band of about 30 thoroughly con- Council, to which all Christian Indian Mission Fire bodies will be represented and verted believers preparing for freedom of discussion permitted The United Lutheran Mission house at Rocky Boy Indian Mis- baptism in Cap Haitien. Servto all, so as to promote the de- sion, Montana, was completely ices are so well attended that sired reunion of all Christian destroyed on Sunday morning, many have only standing room. March 6th, during the Sunday churches on the fundamental po- school hour. Fortunately no New converts must face persesition of the Bible." cution; three have been turned -Christian Advocate. out of their homes because of Jerry McAuley Cremorne lives were .lost. The building their faith, but in each case a Mission housed industrial work and Christian home has opened to re- products, young people's activi- ceive them. Cap Haitien is re- For fifty continuous years the ties, Missionary Society and part puted to be the hardest town to of the Sunday school. It must win in Haiti. Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mis- be replaced at the earliest date sion, founded by the Apostle to so as not to jeopardize the work Bi-centennial in Virgin Islands the Lost whose name it bears, Special services were held on has been ministering twenty- w h i chis done successfully four hours a day to the spiritual the island of St. Thomas in the and bodily needs of the needy in among 600 Cree and Cherokee week beginning April 1st, in Indians.

the Tenderloin of New York. Move Toward Union commemoration of the 200th Today the electric sign over its anniversary of Moravian mis- door, "Jesus Saves," is working A plan for the union of the sionary work. It was in that through the love of God to trans- Presbyterian Church in the U.S. island that the first missionaries form human derelicts into self- A. and the United Presbyterian of the "United Brethren" as supporting, useful members of Church of North America has they were called, began their society, reuniting families and been completed and will be pre- work. Each congregation of saving souls to bear personal sented at the two general assem- Moravians throughout the world testimony to God's goodness. blies. The plan specifies that in has written a letter to the con- Through its superintendent and the event of union the name of greg.ation in the island of St. his assistants, and through the the church shall be the Presby- Thomas. Moravians have always prayers and financial support of terian Church of America. It planned their work on an interfriends, discouraged and some- looks forward to 1934 as the national scale, and their work is times desperate men have found year for the consummation. an inspiration to other societies. food, shelter, Christian friend- There will be further opporship, and, greater stilI, the saving friendship of Jesus Christ. LATIN AMERICA tunity later in the year for Mo- ravians in other countries to The Mission's fiftieth anni- Health Work in Santo Domingo celebrate wit h thanksgiving versary was celebrated March 6- 17 with appropriate services The new building of the Hos- these 200 years, but it is fitting each night. pital Internacional was opened that the first notes of thanksgiv- in Santo Domingo on February ing should be heard from the Save the Children 16th. The president, Mrs. M. island of St. Thomas. An organization known as the Katharine Bennett, officially rep- resented the Board for Christian Newspaper Evangelism in Brazil International Save the Children Work in Santo Domingo, under In the effort to spread the Fund has been organized, with whose auspices the hospital is Gospel over a large area in headquarters at 156 Fifth Ave., operated. The ceremony was at- Brazil and to enter doors closed New York. Its object is the tended by high officials of the na- to evangelical workers, it is care of children in the stricken tional and city government, and planned to pub lis h a little mining districts of America and . was an outstanding event in the monthly paper called Light and to help secure funds for work life of the city. This institution Life. It will be advertised in among children in other lands. is recognized as the leader in its the Bahia dailies that this paper At present the Fund is endeav- field and maintains the only will be sent free to anyone for a oring to provide clothing and training school for nurses in the period of six months. Some of medical aid for at least 20,000 republic and the only baby the fields are so large that the destitute children in Kentucky clinic. Regular clinics have been missionaries can only visit some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

points once a year. Light and Mennonite Central Committee school in Valparaiso. Some of Life will be sent to these isolat- will superintend the coloniza- the teachers have been educated ed places in an endeavor to con- tion. in mission schools and never serve the gains and awaken in- have received the State certifiterest in the Gospel during the For most of the refugees, the cates. However, two have gone absence of the missionary. arrival at Paraguay will mark to Normal School to continue the end of a long trek from the their studies, and missionaries A mother and daughter are Volga River, into Manchuria, in are receiving encouraging renow attending the Bahia Church constant fear of recapture by ports. The two young women as a result of newspaper evan- Soviet patrols. Various relief and a third, who was once a stugelism. There are many in Bra- agencies have been providing dent at the Central Escuela Popzil hungering for the Bread of food and shelter until arrange- ular, have been called shining Life. Newspaper evangelism ments for permanent settlement sparks. By their honesty and seeks out those searching for the elsewhere could be made. The unselfishness they have succeedtruth and brings them into con- Lutheran contingent will prob- ed in interesting others in Christact with Christ. ably be sent to Brazil, though tianity. The girls con d u c t some hope of permission to enter prayer meetings in their room, Single-Handed Evangelization Australia is still held by the and many students assemble to American Lutheran authorities. listen. Dr. Tucker of the American Smaller groups belonging to Bible Society's Agency in Brazil other denominations will throw Bible Burning in Bolivia tells of a Gospel work carried in their lot with either the Menon for 30 years· by a man from nonites or the Lutherans. Mr. Charles H. Larson, mis- Toronto, Mr. Perrin Smith. -The Christian Intelligencer. sionary of the Bolivian Indian Without help from any church Mission, writes: or society and, realizing what New Interest in Peru property he possessed, set out "Last November brought two alone to the heart of the state of The Rev. Harry Strachan, missionary priests to Capinota Maranhao. Soon he was engaged passing over Peru with the help to hold a mission and to prepare in an intensive evangelization of of an aeroplane, has brought the way for the bishop, who a great area calling for long and such a message from God that came a week later. arduous journeys on horseback Christian sowers and reapers over difficult and little known have been able to rejoice to- "The priests told the people trails. Everywhere the message gether. Dr. Montano, of Lima, t hat Protestant missionaries was given-in farmsteads, vil- tells how the meetings conducted were the most immoral and imlages and towns, and nearly al- by Mr. Strachan produced the becile of folks, and that all who ways in the open air, as still is effect upon the city that they had were deceived by us would turn his custom. His labors have hoped and prayed for but which out the same. A great effort was been so abundant and so blessed had been hindered by the out- made to collect the 'bad Protthat now he can make journeys break of revolution. estant literature' to burn (Bibles of many weeks' duration, yet and New Testaments considered every night rest in the house of Dr. Montano writes: "The the worst of all). They got about some believer. At present, he is church was filled, the people fifty New Testaments from folks supporting several native work- listening with rapt attention as who went to confession. ers by selling milk and honey in is seldom seen, and apparently the city of Barra where he is so hungry for the Word. The last "When the bishop came they respected as to have been offered meeting of the series was mar- made a bonfire of all this literathe post of mayor, which offer vellous. Of the three hundred ture. The bishop also told the he declined. and fifty people present, almost people afterwards that they -The Sunday School Times. all remained, and many indicat- ought to bring in their firewood ed their desire to know Christ and burn the Protestant mis- Refugees Bound for Paraguay and follow Him. At the close sionaries as well." we gave out two hundred and The first contingent of the 1,- ten Testaments of the Million -The Moody Monthly. 700 or 1,800 Christian refugees Testament Cam p a i g n. The from Russia left their tempo- outcome of these services has EUROPE rary haven at Harbin, Manchu- been a most valuable impulse to ria, early in February. Three our work." Evangelicals in Spain hundred Mennonites sailed from Shanghai for Marseilles in Feb- -South America. Evangelical Spaniards welruary and these two groups will comed with rejoicing the estabbe transported to Argentina, Teachers in Chile lishment of the Republic. It thence to Paraguay, where the represented the purification of refugees will settle. The Nan- The new law which permits national life. It means a spiritsen Refugee Commission is ar- only te.achers with State certifi- ual liberation of Evangelicals, ranging transportation and the cates to teach in Chile has affect- giving the full right to worship ed the Central Escuela Popular, according to our conscience. . . . a Presbyterian Mission .girls' Weare pleased that the first president of the Republic is a

man of religious faith and has liens is pastor, has opened a The Gossner Mission Society, invoked divine guidance, repair- new outstation at Boulogne-sur- organized in 1836, works excluing privately to the church to Seine, and a book shop is in full sively in India. It has 7 misrender his vows. swing. Cheering reports come sionaries, 885 native helpers, from West Africa, Normandy, 119,922 converts, 5,106 proba- The new Spanish constitution Brittany, Fontenay and the tioners, 5,419 male and 1,730 feis superior to many that are in Paris "Black Zone," where this male students. force among nations considered church supports w 0 r k e r s. among the most advanced. With- Through the Gospel Sky-Sign The Leipzig Mission Society, out falling into extremes it has Mission, i I I u min ate d texts, organized in 1836, has its fields solved problems which, like that flashed from the roof of the Tab- in India, East Africa (Tanganof the separation of Church and ernacle, are read daily by hun- yika). It reports 55 mission- State, have taken thirty years to dreds of people. Large numbers aries, 640 native helpers, 31,764 solve in other countries and of unconverted people attend the converts, 3,155 probationers, which are yet to be solved, as in service, and last year thirty- 11,163 male and 6,798 female the Argentine Republic. An two converts, mostly ex-Roman- students. Italian paper says, "Spain teach- ists, were baptized. es." The new constitution has The Hermannsburg Missionsolved the religious problem, giv- German Evangelical Missions ary Society was organized in ing just and fair solutions, ap- 1849. It works in Natal, Transproving the freedom of worship, A survey of the eight oldest vaal and Abyssinia. It has 108 the secularization of.the ceme- G e r man missionary societies missionaries, 254 native helpers, teries, the respect for the con- gives the following summary: 105,495 converts, 1,001 probascience of soldiers and marines, tioners, 5,080 male and 7,309 feand civil marriage. All these are Moravian Mission, which is male students. questions which the Spanish celebrating its 200th anniver- Evangelical Alliance and all sary this year, 62 missionaries, Hungarian Christian Students Spanish Protestants had written 540 native h e I per s, 38,576 on their banner. heathen converts, 1,824 proba- The winter conference of the tioners, 8,388 male and 7,699 fe- Hungarian Student Christian -Espana Evangelica. male pupils. It works in East Movement this year coincided and West Africa and Nyasaland. with the 25th anniversary of the Turning from Marx to God founding of the movement. The The Basel Mission Society, or- significance of this movement in An American correspondent ganized in 1918, has 192 mis- developing permanent Christian of The Presbyterian Banner in sionaries and 1,894 native help- leadership is proved by the thou- Falkenstein, Saxony, writes: ers in China, Borneo, India, the sands of its former members "Prayers go up from the back Gold Coast and Cameroun. It now in positions of authority room of the textile factory. The reports a total of 65,596 heath- and influence throughout Czechworkers are praying for help. en converts, 7,259 probationers, oslovakia. Prayers go up from the prayer 27,706 male and 7,127 female halls on a dozen corners of pupils. Learning from Russia Falkenstein. The jobless of 'Red' Falkenstein are on their The Berlin Mission Society, Nobody has ever called me a knees. 'Red' Falkenstein has organized in 1824, is at work in Bolshevik, or accused me of too turned from Marx to God. In China, South Africa and East great sympathy with the Rusthe midst of the 'hardest winter Africa. It reports 166 mission- sian Soviets; yet I confess to in 100 years,' this community of aries, 1,797 native helpers, 89,- real admiration for the Moscow 15,000 souls has a higher per- 927 converts, 3,087 probationers, Government on some counts. In centage of unemployment and of 24,827 male and 17,945 female certain particulars it has shown misery than any other in Ger- more sense, more strategy and many. It seems likely that in all students. more statesmanship, than any its troubled post-war history other government or organiza- Germany can present no more The Rhenish Mission Society, tion on earth. The Russians are impressive proof of popular be- organized in 1828, is working miles ahead of the Church with wilderment than the 'flight to principally in Cape Colony, respect to one of the Church's religion' in one-time revolution- South and West Africa, Suma- own particular problems. ary Falkenstein." Is anyone tra, Nias, Mentawei, China. It moved to brand this as supersti- reports 270 missionaries, 1,404 Upon the subject of youth tion? We would rather cast in native helpers, 435,236 converts, training they have seen straight our lot with these Germans and 20,782 probationers, 35,396 male and acted sanely. To them it their faith than with the philoso- and 14,603 female students. has been clear from the first, phy of materialistic atheism. and of uppermost importance, The Bremen Mission Society, that they must prepare a new Pastor Sailliens in Paris organized in 1836, is at work in generation of Russians if they English and French Togo and are to make their experiment a The Paris Tabernacle Church, the Gold Coast. It has 14 mis- success. So from the cradle to of which Pastor Reuben SaiI- sionaries, 269 native helpers, maturity, they have drilled the 30,518 converts, and 7,505 stu- dents.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

young people intensively in the the formation of a Medical Mis- brought white ministers, while principles and practice of Bol- sionary Association, representa- by truck, by bicycle, or wearily shevism-thus creating a rather tive of all the churches, the ob- trudging along on foot came the ominous situation for religion jects of which would be: native representatives. One eland for world order. der, a delegate to Presbytery, 1. To coordinate the work of who is also an important govern- -William T. Ellis, LL. D. medical missions with a view to ment headman, came in his per- ensuring their distribution in sonally-owned Ford truck driven AFRICA the most needy areas. The first by a native chauffeur; bicycles step towards this would be a were common among the native "The Tireless Missionary" medical survey of the country to brethren. Not many years ago ascertain the population, preva- the white II!-en all rode bicycles, On the edge of the worst slum lence of disease, and existing fa- and the natIves were all on foot. in Cairo, a quarter with the rep- cilities for medical treatment in utation of having the largest various areas. There were present at this criminal population and the meeting of Presbytery at Mchighest infant mortality in the 2. To educate public opinion Lean Station in Cameroun, West city, the missionaries of the as to the need for medical mis- Africa, 39 ordained ministers of Church Missionary Society have sion work, and especially to im- whom 17 were missionaries. a bulletin board at the mission press upon the government and Probably 45 of the 50 churches entrance. On this board they the Provincial authorities the were represented by elders; post a large Bible picture, value of the work being done, while 30 licentiates and local changed each week, and call it and to obtain increased facilities evangelists were also present. "the missionary who never gets for such work. tired." There is a printed ex- These men gathered on the planation of the picture in Ara- -South African Outlook. benches in the Lolodorf church. bic. The picture has never been From whence have they come? torn or stolen, and all day long Adopting Babies From Batanga on the coast to little groups gather and gaze at 400 miles inland almost to the it while one of their number The McBurney Orphanage at eastern border of Cameroun reads the explanation. Elat recently reported 69 or- and 200 miles from Bafia on th~ phan babies under their care. north to the border of Spanish A book is usually mentioned, There are also 60 childless fam- Guinea on the south, and then which people are invited to come ilies waiting for babies to adopt. on along the Spanish Guinea into the mission and buy. The They cannot just say "give me coastline for another 150 miles. missionaries observe a cycle of a baby"; they must present a prayer, including a day when written application telling of A fine group of men are the the work of providing literature their wish and Christian expe- native ministers and licentiates. is especially remembered. The rience. Unless they are church They show evidence of their edufirst day when the work was so members they cannot have a cation and training in the alert remembered was the first day child. Their church session or look and frank countenance. A that anyone came in to buy one of the missionaries must well-dressed Bulu minister from books. Two Moslems were the also recommend the couple. The Bafia is stationed among a tribe first customers. foster mother must also spend famous for their scantiness of two months at the orphanage apparel. The native minister, Really good religious pictures, caring for the child she wishes, long in charge of the Efulan especially in the large sizes, are under the supervision of matron church, in his earlier experience of great use in dealing with pa- and nurses. She is also visited dwelt among cannibals. The tients in hospitals who cannot as frequently as possible after white-mustachioed elder of the read, and also for Bible women the child leaves to see that all Corisco church traveled 150 who take them about for teach- is going well. As far as possi- miles in an open surf-boat on the ing in people's homes. ble the babies are returned to ocean, and then 70 miles by mo- their own tribe and have been tor .to attend this meeting. Medical Mission Cooperation sent to the homes of masons, car- penters, chauffeurs, teachers Christians "Turn Malay" A great deal of discussion is and evangelists-the latter pretaking place as to the best means dominating. Never are the ba- The Pilot, official organ of of providing medical services bies forgotten in prayer when Cape Town Diocese, states that for natives in rural areas. In the nurses meet for morning many Christian men and women the South African Medical Jour- worship. are lapsing into Mohammedannal Dr. A. W. Burton strongly ism. Not infrequently men "turn advocates "coordinating all serv- A Picturesque Presbytery Malay" to marry Moslem girls. ices in the interests of the na- In one parish a confirmation tives at the mission centers al- On that warm, mid-December class of forty girls was asked to ready established" and adds that day strangers were passing over hold hands up if they knew any "at such centers medical serv- every road leading to the mis- Christian girls who had gone ices could with much advantage sion station. Fords, Chevrolets, over to Islam; practically every be added." In view of this in- Chryslers and mot 0 r c y c I e s terest, the time is opportune for

hand went up. The reason why of Jerusalem and has been sent to Persia in 1926 as a short-time the Moslem is stronger for Islam to the pro-Arabian Committee volunteer teacher in Stuart Methan the Christian is for Christ, for consideration. It is recom- morial College. He acquired a the article suggests, is a want of mended that this conference be working knowledge of Persian teaching among the colored peo- under the chairmanship of a and spent his spare time in ple, where the lapses take place. neutral person, upon whom both evangelizing the Persian vil- Church people are not suffi- sides and also the English Gov- lages. During the bitter winter ciently grounded in their re- ernment could agree; that Pales- in Isfahan, day after day he ran ligion, and too much is taken for tine be divided into separate ad- a soup kitchen in the poorest granted. There is great need for ministrative districts; that Jew- part of the city. His evangelisthe constant instruction of sim- ish interests be concentrated in tic tours carried him into remote ple church people living in Mos- one of these districts, to be called mountain districts where he was lem districts, on the imperative "National Home for :fews"; that in peril of robbers. Once he was duty of standing fast in the the Jewish district be part of the arrested and kept a prisoner for faith, and on the falsity of the Palestinian State and be subject a week, which time he devoted religion of Islam, so that they to the Palestinian Constitution; to evangelizing the soldiers may know how to give a reason that the constitution assure full guarding him. It was an experifor the faith that is in them. autonomy for the Jewish popula- ence in all kinds of hardships- tion, but only with regard to intense cold, intense heat, ver- -South African Outlook. inner Jewish affairs; that it also min, short rations, and much guarantee to the Jews a due par- else. WESTERN ASIA ticipation in the general govern- ment of the land. It is also pro- His devotion cost his life, and Near East Christian Council posed that inhabitants of the he has passed on after an attack Jewish District be given a time of typhus. In his clear mo- The chief factor in the deci- to emigrate to other districts if ments he was much concerned sion to organize the Near East they wish. Both sides are to about the police of Isfahan. He Christian Council was the Mos- have the privilege of appeal to used sometimes to ride down the lem problem. In order to more the League of Nations against main avenue of the town on his effectively and rapidly evangel- any decision of the Tribunal. bicycle without a lamp, so that ize the 77,000,000 Moslems of the policeman who would stop the Near East, it was seen that -Alliance Weekly. him might hear about Jesus. closer cooperation was essential "Nurse," he cried in delirium, among the hundred societies, Mohammedanism in Cyprus "do you know the police have with their 2,000 missionaries at only one quilt and no charcoal work in that field. Accordingly, Mohammedanism too kits and it is so cold!" and he threw the C 0 u n c i I was definitely start in Cyprus when the island his own eiderdown quilt off the launched in 1927, and about was conquered by the Osmans in bed. His last prayer was a 50 % of the mission workers are 1571. There are 65,000 Turks thanksgiving to God for the now in its fellowship. who belong to the Sunnite-Hani- friendship of Jesus. fites. The Order of the Mewlewi The influence of the Central has a dervish convent in Niko- Bishop Linton writes: "We Literature Committee for Mos- sia, which is ruled by a hered- praise God for Clifford Harris lems extends far beyond the itary sheik. There are three who gave his life for village Near East; in fact, wherever Turkish dailies. A Mohamme- evangelism in Persia and for the missionaries work among Mo- dean-Christian con g r e gation hammedans, its literature may there is very small and station- poor of Persia." be used. Other Committees are ary in its development. The -Sunday School Times. on Christian Education; on Mis- island is provided with literasions and Governments; on Jew- ture by the students of a religi- INDIA AND BURMA ish work-it is thought by some ous seminary in Athens conductthat christianized Jews make ed by Prof. Levonian. So far Influence of Books the best missionaries to Mos- there have been circulated 2,050 lems; and another on Relations copies of the Scriptures and A reading room in Nasik City to Ancient Oriental Churches. A there was a great demand for is doing a useful work. For sixth Committee is very impor- literature in the new alphabet some months there has not been tant, that on Evangelism. The based on the Latin. An Ar- seating room for those who Rev. Robert P. Wilder, D.D., is menian pastor reports that he come. Time was when trouble General Secretary of this Coun- has visited 622 villages of the making persons used to snatch cil. island and preached unhindered. from readers' hands books on the Christian religion, and give Palestinian Jews and Arabs A Volunteer in Persia them instead other books to read. Once a Brahman student A round-table conference of Clifford Harris, educated in protested: "Mr. Gandhi and Jews and Arabians to consider the "Blue Coat School," London, other leaders have decided to orpoints by which these two peo- and at King's College, went out der their conduct by the teachples could work together, has ing of the Lord Jesus Christ. the approval of the Grand Mufti They have given an uplift to all

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

India. Mr. Gandhi himself has little personal luggage and a pile their children to the schools ato b s e r v e d Christ's teaching: of Gospels. On the first journey tended by children of caste 'Love your enemies; if anyone he met an educated gentleman, Hindus. But with the Baroda smite thee on the one cheek, of- who seemed to be interested. Government standing firm, refer to him the other also,' and "But after all, what is the es- sentment cannot hold out in so doing has given India an sence of the true religion ?" against an increasingly enlightexcellent example. Under his asked the gentleman. "Is it not ened public opinion. own supervision Bible teaching sufficient for one to obey one's is given in Ahmedabad ColJege. conscience?" "T rue religion," Pandita Ramabai Hostel So if there is such good teach- answered the student, "is that Wilson College, Bombay, has ing in the Bible, why should we which brings a man freedom and completed a scheme whereby not read it?" From then on no lifts him out of the mire of sin." twenty Indian women students further trouble occurred. "I confess that I am not a re- are provided with hostel facili- -C. M. S. Outlook. ligious man," con tin u e d the ties in the new building named stranger. "I have to work hard the Pandita Ramabai Hostel. Shock Troops Not Shaken to earn my living and support When the American Ramabai The North India Methodist my family. Some day I hope to Association was dissolved a few Conference ref use s to give have time to study the subject years ago, it transferred its ground. When its appropria- of religion. I believe in getting fund of a lakh of rupees to Wil- tion was cut 9,000 rupees this salvation from my own religion son College for this purpose, and year, its best known member, E. which I have inherited from my gave a further sum of Rs, 20,- Stanley Jones, offered to make fathers." 000; Wilson College authorities up one third of this amount, "But have you studied the supplied the balance, and the each missionary family agreed Bible?" asked the student. "Have Church of Scotland Mission the to give 45 rupees each month for you a copy?" site.

one year and the Conference "Yes, I have a copy," was the American Aid in Dornakal voted a 10% cut on all salaries answer. "It was given me oy the Bible Society when I grad- Since March 1, 1930, the Anabove 45 rupees a month. -Christian Advocate. uated .at Calcutta. But I have glican Church in India has been not read it much." a free and independent branch Gandhi Exhorts India Christians He promised to read the book of the Anglican Communion; no Just before his arrest, Mahat- and the two men parted. longer the Church of England in ma Gandhi issued the following -W. E. H. Organ in The Stu- India, but the Church of India, message to Indian Christians: dent Outlook. Burma, and Ceylon; free to for- I trust that in the struggle on Schools for "Untouchables" mulate its own Constitution, Canons, and order of service. It which the country is about to embark One of India's most difficult has before it the task of giving Indian Christians who tender their problems is that of the "un- a characteristically national inloyalty to the one whom they call the touchables," involving social, terpretation to Christianity. Prince of Peace will not be behind economic and religious ramifica- The Episcopal Church is now to any community in the struggle which tions. The Round Table Con- cooperate, and missionary work is essentially based on peace. I suggest that service in the national strug- gle is an infinitely greater safeguard ference gave prominence to the will be commenced in the Dio- question and many Christian cese of Dornakal, which for for the protection of a minority that missionaries have been working has rendered such service than any for years upon the problem. A many years has had vigorous paper security. mass movements. During the I would like to lay stress .on .khad- dar (homespun cloth) and prohibition. solution seems to have been be- last decade the average increase gun in a recent decision in the in church membership has been … r hope that every Christian home Baroda State, abolishing special schools for "untouchable" chil- over 7,000. In point of memberwill be adorned by the installation of ship the diocese is the largest in the spinning wheel and every Chris- tian .body with khaddar spun and woven by the hands of our poor coun- dren, and opening the govern- India, yet vast tracts are still trymen and countrywomen. ment primary schools to these untouched by any evangelistic children. This has caused some agency. I have never understood how a resentment among Hindu vil- Christian can take intoxicating drink. The particular field that has Did not Jesus say to Satan when he went to seduce Him, "Get thee behind lagers, resulting in oppression; been offered to the Episcopal me, Satan"? Is not intoxicating drink Satan incarnate? How can a Chris- crops of "untouchables" have Church lies in the Hyderabad tian serve both Satan and Christ? State, an Indian Native State. been destroyed, kerosene poured A ·Pilgrim with the Gospel into their wells and one social Eventually, it will be called upon worker was stoned. In some to share in the activities of the A student in the Central Prov- villages caste people withdraw whole diocese. There is also inces decided to spend part of their children from the schools scope for inaugurating and de- ·his long vacation bearing wit- and in others there is a move to veloping the educational, medi- ness for his Lord. He set out on get the "untouchables" to give cal and economic activities of a journey, partly by train and a written statement to the effect the Church.

partly on foot, carrying a very that they are unwilling to send -Spirit of Missions.

Lutheran Advances added the other thirty-seven per J esse Lee Corley on behalf of the cent because the work was al- World's Sunday School Associa- The Board of Foreign Mis- ready planned and workers em- tion. Dr. Corley was in China sions of the United Lutheran ployed, but this situation cannot from October, 1930, to Septem- Church reports that the Andhra be met another year. Our writ- ber, 1931 as chairman of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ing of retrenchment does not deputation of five that made the in India, in its annual conven- mean that we are willing to re- survey. Twenty-seven centers tion last fall,' ordained twenty- trench without making a sac- were visited, four t r a i n i n g three native Indian men to the rifice ourselves, and we are al- schools held and two national Christian ministry. This is the ready giving for support of work gatherings. first class to be ordained since that seems urgently necessary the Andhra Evangelical Luther- no less than $3,000." The National Committee for an Church was reorganized. It Christian Religious Education was also decided by the Board CHINA AND MANCHURIA in China was formed as the that no person appointed to in- Committee on Religious Educadependent charge of work un- Manchuria or Manchoukuo? tion for the National Christian der the General Work Commit- Council. Dr. C. S. Miao and tee in India shall be permitted On February 26, the new Rev. Ronald Rees are the gento stand for any elective govern- State of Manchuria was named eral secretaries of the new commental office during the next "Manchoukuo." – The w 0 r d mittee. twelve months, except by ap- "M a n" meaning Manchuria, proval of the General Work "Chou" meaning a large area, Students Turn to Christ Committee. and "kuo," being the generic name for a nation or state. Out of the group of students Burma Observations Changchun was made the capi- in Foochow College, China, who tal, according to a statement is- decided definitely to become Rev. B. C. Case, Baptist work- sued by the "Administrative Christians during the recent viser in Pyinmana, Burma, after a Committee" at Mukden. The it of Sherwood Eddy, 33 have visit to the rural conference at ruler of the country, the state- been received into church mem- Nagpur, India, says: "I have ment continues, shall be called bership and 25 have expressed a had opportunities to observe Chin Cheng, meaning Dictator, des ire for further training. other mission activities, aside and he was provisionally install- Christian schools in China, says from those related to agricul- ed as such until formally initi- Rev. Ralph R. Shrader, have ture. There seems to be a great- ated "by the will of the people, ceased to be "the" Christian er understanding and acceptance according to the constitution to schools and are becoming "our" of the spirit of Christ by edu- be promulgated in the future." Christian schools. Many of the cated Hindus than appears prev- students who were drawn away alent among the educated Bud- A new five-colored flag has from the Church by Commudhists in Burma. The theistic been adopted as the banner of nism, or who were repelled by background may help to make Manchoukuo. The bottom of what seemed to them "ultrathis easier. I heard remarkable yellow, with red, blue, white and conservatism" are now giving statements of the recognition of black bars above. that institution another trial. Christ's uniqueness and adora- "We have led these young peotion of him by Hindus at meet- The name of the new era is ple out of their old ways of ings to celebrate Christmas. Ta Tung, meaning "Great Un- thinking;. they can never go Part of this may be due to the ion," and the temporary Dicta- b a c k. We must see them generations of Christian teach- tor, selected by the Japanese and through," says Mr. Shrader, ing carried on in mission schools under their protection, is Henry who believes that if the Chriso~ the land. . . This trip has Pu-Yi, the former Manchu "Boy tian Church fails to win the alglven me a greater appreciation Emperor" of China. He is a legiance of these young people, of and admiration for India and young man of about twenty-sev- through misunderstanding or its spiritual attainments." en years of age and is without lack of vision, many of the best any governmental experience. and most idealistic will turn to Missionaries Help Reduce Deficit Communism. A body of 2,000 old Kirin In Burma the national teach- troops, as the forces opposing Conflict in Kiangsi ers have decided to give a the dominion in Manchuria are month's salary or more to help known, are operating on the Communist forces govern and carry their schools through this western section of the Chinese devastate large areas in Kiangsi. year.of cut bUdgets. From Miss Eastern Railway. The Japanese In Yuanchow, men and women Lettie Archer, Baptist mission- have established a strong garri- have been ordered to forsake the ary in West China comes the son at Harbin. worship of God and take up the statement: "We receive from Communist cause, and on refus-' the Woman's Foreign Society Religious Education Plans ing to do so many have been but sixty-three per cent of what murdered. In about eight cenwe must use. This year we have "Religious Education in the ters it has been impossible to Chinese Church," is a report which tells of the work of Dr.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

carryon Christian services, but any education and from non- mittee on work for Moslems, generally they courageously con- Christian homes, thronged the through which all missions tinue to meet secretly. The gen- classrooms and overflowed the working among Chinese Moseral impression is that interest yards. The girl teachers were lems might cooperate. Special in the Gospel is greater than swamped and sent out an S 0 S literature and special training ever. to the boys who were itinerat- for the missionaries are re- A new venture in Nanchang ing. The latter responded and quired, and can best be provided is a Gospel message in the ad- hurried in to help the girls take in cooperation. vertisement columns of a local care of this mob of lively, noisy newspaper. The same message and interested children. Oldest Chinese Baptist Church appears every day for a week, The school lasted for four The oldest Chinese Baptist and is changed each Monday weeks and over 180 attended church in the world is located at m 0 r n i n g. Several inquiries faithfully, rain or shine, during Bangkok. It is said to be the have resulted and one inquirer the hottest of the season. The oldest organized Chinese Prothas been definitely converted. youthful teachers showed a fine estant church in the world and Another wrote that he had lost spirit of enthusiastic service. has been meeting in the same all his relatives in bandit trou- place for a hundred years. bles and was in despair and was A special Bible class, held by thinking of becoming a Bud- the pastor, was attended by the A variety of work is carried entire group of eighteen volun- on, including a kindergarten, dhist monk. The first message tarily. The great principles of numbering twenty-one. A colspoke to him, the second seemed Christianitywere expounded and porteur is doing excellent work to be just what he was needing, questions were asked and an- in Chinese and Siamese. About and he wanted to receive liter- a mile away from the old church ature which would tell him more swered. One result is that the a mission has been opened and a of the Gospel. group unanimously dec 1are d school started. their intention 'to join the Chris- -China's Millions. tian groups in their respective An Encouraging Experiment schools and to make friends A Place to Pray In China one of the most diffi- with the Christian leaders there. Over the pulpit of the church cult jobs for the church pastor This experiment gives much en- at Chungju is an electric light is the finding of work for the which burns all night long, so young people of the church. Our couragement for the future of that any persons wishing to East Suburb Church in Tsinan, enter the church to pray may do Shantung, has tackled this prob- the Church and Christianity in lem with good results. so. One of the doors is always China. open. Often before daylight K. K. THOMPSON, Presbyterian Mission, Tsinan.

Eighteen young Chinese con- General Asks for Prayer Christians will come to pray be- fore beginning the duties of the nected with the Church include The Chinese army general in day, as few, if any, of them have thirteen g i r I san d five boys command at Yangchow request- any private places in their ed local Christians to have a homes for prayer. The average who are attending Senior High series of special prayer meet- size of the rooms is 7 x 7 feet Schools in Tsinan, Tungchow ings for China. He attended one and these are often occupied by (Hopei), and in Peiping. Not of the meetings and talked three or four members of the all are baptized members, but plainly about the weakness of family who sleep on the floor. they are all friendly with the the Chinese character, and how C h r is t ian movement. These they did not need to fear Japa- By Families, Not Individuals young people returned last sum- nese airplanes and cannon so mer for their vacations, and the much as their own hearts. The A radical change in method Church leaders decided to ask Rev. E. H. Forster says the has been made by the Episcopal the girls to take up some regular meetings showed a genuine Mission in Changshu. Except in Christian service in a Daily Va- Christian attitude, there was very special instances, single incation Bible School. The boys m u c h earnest prayer that the dividuals are no longer baptized, were organized into a preaching truth might be known, that but it is insisted that whole band under the leadership of one officials of China and Japan families come together, or wait. of the older evangelists to make might act with justice and This is an experiment, but reshort trips into the nearby coun- righteousness, and that the sults for the past three years try towns, where they would sing hands of the League of Nations have justified the attempt. The hymns, preach and hold conver- and a 11 other organizations obvious advantage is that it sations with those interested. working for world peace might makes for stability in Christian be strengthened. belief and practice for each These eighteen students unan- person. There have been in imously agreed to take up these Moslems in China projects. The Daily Vacation Bible School enrollment mounted the past many instances of los- until 280 were registered. These The National Christian Coun- ing members of the Church beboys and girls from the neigh- cil of China has under consider- cause in a family where only borhood, most of them without ation the formation of a com- one member is a Christian,

it is most difficult for him origin, representing the Presby- pected that Buddhism will enact to refuse to take part in the terian, Lutheran, Baptist and a more vigorous propaganda in numerous heathen rites in con- other Protestant denominations. Europe. nection with the worship of There are now branches of the household gods, and ancestors. Alliance in New York, Phila- The Bible for Siberian Exiles For a son to refuse the sacrifices delphia, Pittsburgh, Toronto, due to his father or mother is Chicago, Los Angeles and San The work which the National unthinkable. A Christian son Francisco. In 1925 the Inter- Bible Society of :::lcotland is domay be able to pass this filial national Hebrew Christian Al- ing among Siberian exiles in duty on to one of his non-Chris- liance was organized with head- Manchuria has been more and tian brothers, if he has any. If quarters in London, England. more fruitful. Directors of the not, and the duty falls upon him, Now there are alliances in four- three Russian High Schools at very often his Christian con- teen countries of the world. Sir Harbin provided all the children science is stifled by the pressure Leon Levison, of Edinburgh, an with copies of the Gospels. Siof family and relatives. On the elder of St. George's Church and multaneously complete Bibles death of a Christian member of president of the board of direc- were bought by the Parents' the family its connection with tors of The Life of Faith (the Committees of these schools, and Christianity is ended. organ of the Keswick Move- distributed among the school ment) and The Christian, of children. Thus over 200 copies This method makes for London, is the president of the of the Bible, and over 2,000 Gosstronger roots and a growth that International Alliance. pels were distributed. will continue throughout succeeding generations. The Alliance has a threefold Copies of the Gospels have mission: also been circulated among refu- -Spirit of Missions. gees coming from Soviet Russia. 1. A united Hebrew Chris- Again and again, refugees ex- Stirring Times in Manchuria tian witness to' the Church that claim that the Gospels are of Israel is still beloved of God and more value than food and cloth- We are having stirring times that the Christian has a mis- ing. In spite of Bolshevik athein Manchuria. Until recently we sionary duty to the Jews of the ist assertions that the entire were entirely free from the world. younger generation is godless, troubles which were rending the evidence accumulates that the south asunder. Now it seems 2. It aims to proclaim Christ opposite is true. Both in Rusour turn to know what danger to unbelieving Jewish brethren sia and Siberia are new revivals, and distress mean. We are in and urge the acceptance of Him chiefly among young people. At the very center of the struggle as a personal Saviour. one place in Russia, the secrezone. tary of a Communist Youths' 3. To present a tangible ex- Movement was converted. He Our great concern is for our pression and testimony to the had been a leader in all commu- Christians and the evangelists unbelieving world that the Gos- nistic movements among the who have their wives and chil- pel is as strong today as ever in Youth. Other similar cases are dren and are from North China. the conversion and regeneration recorded. It is all we can do to keep some of Jews. of these quiet. Among One Million Bataks The Hebrew Christian Alli- We desire most earnestly that ance Quarterly, is published in Dr. Warneck of the Rhenish China may not be crushed, nor Chicago, and is a magazine of Mission in Sumatra states that have any of her possessions exceptional merit. Jacob Peltz the chief problem at present is taken unjustly from her, but we is managing editor. the care of the Christians and feel that the leaders of China es- further extension of the work. pecially need to be taught a les- Growth of Buddhism There are one million Bataks of son in simple justice and hon- whom one-fourth are Christians. esty. China must learn that she The International Buddhist Protestant missions have' two cannot be reckoned as on a plane Union plans to hold a Buddhist energetic opponents, Islam and with other great nations while 'world congress in December, Roman Catholicism. There is foreign life and property are un- 1932. The place of meeting is to urgent need for more European protected. China needs 0 u I' be Siam, if the king of that coun- m iss i onaries. A theological prayers now as never before. try agrees, if not, in Rangoon. school is being started in Java The vice-president of the Maha- for the training of native pas- -{Mrs. J.J Rosalind Go- bodhi Society in London, B. L. tors and workers and all mission forth. Broughton, is at present en- societies in the Dutch East In- gaged in a tour comprising Bur- dies are cooperating. Schools GENERAL ma, Siam, Cambodia, China, and are increasing, but in the land of Japan in order to inaugurate the Bataks thousands are still The Hebrew Christian Al1iance consulates of the International waiting for the Gospel. Buddhist Union. The effort is This organization of Christian being made to get all divisions Jews was founded in 1913, in of Buddhism all over the world Pittsburgh, Pa., by a group of into closer cooperation. It is ex- Christian ministers of Hebrew Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information A. C. Dixon, A Romance of Preach- else, A. C. Dixon was one of the Education Be L eft tot h e ing. By Helen C. Alexander Dixon. greatest preachers of his gener- State?" "The T r a i n in g of 324 pp. $5. Putnam. New York. ation, sound in the faith, and Teachers," "The Education of 1931. tireless in evangelical zeal. Women and Girls," "Missions and Governments." Few non-professional writers Mrs. Dixon has measured up undertake three extended biog- to her task. Although she her- There is no claim for originalraphies in one life time-a dis- self is a Britisher, the chapters ity in the positions taken and tinction achieved by Helen C. on American history in the time defined. The principles stated Alexander Dixon. The life of of the Civil War and reconstruc- are educationally sound. The her father, Richard Cadbury of tion period not only reveal tact chief difficulty, as the authors Birmingham, England, and the and grace but form a worthy point out, lies not in the statelife of her former husband, contribution to the bibliography ment of the principles but in the C h a r I e s M. Alexander, are of American history. She could securing of their practical appliworthy of the splendid recep- write with especial sympathy on cation. But the very exposition tions accorded them. Her third Dr. Dixon's London ministry, of, and the focusing of minds biography, the life of A. C. Dix- and in the delineation of his life upon, such principles will help on, her second husband, is, in as a great international preach- to produce in time a unified miscertain respects, her supreme ef- er she has excelled, showing sionary opinion and allegiance clear insight into the facts and and program, and the Christian fort. forces which made Dr. Dixon an movement in Africa is under ob- The art of the SCUlptor or the able servant of God. ligation to Dr. Oldham and Miss Gibson for this able and timely portrait painter is called upon to L. S. CHAFER. book. reproduce one view of a human face and figure. The biographer The Remaking of Man in Africa. By W. R. WHEELER.

undertakes the stupendous task J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. of reproducing a life with all its 183 pp. 28 6d. Oxf,ord University Press. 1931. tim e periods, temperaments, Missions in the Bible. By J. B. trials and triumphs. Lawrence, D.D. 186 pp. Baptist In at least three respects the Home Mission Board. Atlanta, Georgia, 1931. biography of Dr. A. C. Dixon This is a study and exposition was no easy task. He was a of the "broad outlines of a pol- Southerner by birth and, living icy of Christian education" in Though published primarily in the time of the Civil War, was Africa. Dr. J. H. Oldham, the for the use of the churches of naturally influenced by the bit- Secretary of the International the Southern Baptist Conven- ter feeling which war invariably Missionary Council, has traveled tion, this handbook for the study engenders; yet in the greater widely through East and South of the missionary teaching of portion of his American minis- Africa, and has intimate knowl- the Scriptures will prove "a try he was a beloved pastor of edge of things African, both friend in need" to pastors, northern churches, evidencing missionary and governmental. teachers and all earnest church the fact that his passions were Miss B. D. Gibson is the Assist- workers in other communions.

heaven-born and his love of ant Secretary of the Council. It is well planned. Beginning souls was universal. Likewise The authors state their pur- with the definition of the mis- Dr. Dixon was international in pose to be "the progressive evo- sionary enterprise as "a divinely service and sympathy at a time lution of a coordinated policy of imposed task," not "an arbitra- when national interests were Christian education, thought out ry self-chosen diversion of reli- uppermost because of the World in the light of the Christian giously-minded individuals," the War. Few could have served meaning of education and the introductory chapter reviews Great Britain with more sym- missionary purpose, and closety the agencies through which the pathy and loyalty than he did as related to the living forces in work is carried forward, and pastor of the Spurgeon Taber- modern Africa." presents the Bible as the mis- nacle in London during those The chapters deal with the sionary charter and source book agonizing years of strife and subjects "Education and the of missionary instruction. Six suffering. But more than all Missionary Pur p 0 s e," "Can chapters r e cor d "Missionary [317] Teachings of the Old and New years right before us if the over- in Africa more constructive and Testaments," "The Mission and whelming challenge on both permanent by the training of Message of Christ," "The Mis- fronts is to be met." The third better helpers; and that he could sionary 1m per a t i v e of the lecture' deals with opposing get away from that somewhat Church," "The Divine Plan of forces and the other two are on patronizing attitude of white Support," and "The Work of the "The Secret of Liberating a toward black for which he sees Holy Spirit in Missions." These Greater Lay Force." no cure. R. E. HOFFMAN.

studies furnish a wealth of ma- In this, as in all of Dr. Mott's terial for sermons, addresses and class discussions. Instruc- books, the style is the man. Zealots of Zion. By Hoffman Birney. There is a great wealth of bio- 12 mo. $3.50. Penn Publishing Co. tion concerning stewardship and graphical illustration, although Philadelphia. 1931. giving is intensely practical, as developed under the following some names of leading Christian Much attention has been atcaptions: Giving; everyone laymen of our generation are tracted to the Mormons within giving; everyone giving every conspicuous by their absence. the last decade. Book after week; everyone giving at least The bibliography contains over book has appeared dealing with a tithe; everyone giving to two hundred titles and makes some phase of their remarkable every Kingdom object! The au- the work invaluable for refer- history. Mr. Birney's volume is thor trenchantly rem ark s : ence. an unusual treatment of an un- "Weekly giving will fuse the im- usual subject. He resists the pulse of stewardship and cast it S. M. Z. usual temptation to play up such into the mould of habit." The colorful personalities as Joseph dynamic of the missionary en- On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Smith, Jr., or Brigham Young. terprise is found in Love, the By Albert Schweitzer. Translated Ignoring the greater lights, he love of Christ shed abroad in from the German by C. T. Campion. gives us an absorbing story of our hearts by the Spirit in eter- 180 pp. $2. Macmillan. New the humbler actors in the develnal, optimistic, victorious Love. York. opment of Brigham's great Mor- mon empire. These men, with The lessons of each chapter In the parable of Dives and their stark zealotry, their crude are brought into relief by ques- Lazarus, which Dr. Schweitzer theology and their blazing fations prepared by Mrs. Una applies directly to us, Caucasi- naticism, march through his Rob e r t s Lawrence, Mission ans represent Dives and Lazarus pages like the actors in a Greek Study Editor of the Home Mis- represents the colored f 0 I k drama. Probably the best part whom we could relieve. Instead of the volume is Mr. Birney's sion Board. BERTHA G. JUDD. we have brought them strong drink and certain diseases, and so are their debtors. "Hence," he treatment of a confessedly diffi- cult mat t e r, the Mountain Liberating the Lay Forces of Chris- says, "I resolved, when already Meadows Massacre. No fairer tianity: The Ayer Lectures for 1931. 30 years old, to study medicine By John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2. and put my ideas to test out there." To pay the expense he statement ever has been put in Macmillan. New York. 1932.

An excellent and timely book used his earnings from organ print and yet it is doubtful if a on a great theme. Dr. Mott concerts and from his book on severer arraignment of the Morstates his argument in the open- Bach. How this remarkable mon priesthood ever was made. ing sentence: "The most vital man, having already attained The author convinces his readand fruitful periods in the his- eminence in music and theology, ers that this slaughter of 120 tory of the Christian Church carried out this deliberate pur- men, women and children was have been those in which laymen pose, the difficulties and ro- the greatest atrocity ever comhave most vividly realized and mance of it all, are drawn in mitted in America. It still remost earnestly sought to dis- startling clearness with a rich mains a bar sinister' upon the charge their responsibility to background of life in the jungle, M 0 r m 0 n system. M 0 r m 0 n propagate the Christian faith. some of the most prevalent dis- writers have not shown re- This fact was impressively il- eases, problems of mission or- straint in presenting the i r lustrated in the days of the early ganization and the results of be- claims as to the "fruits of coming Christians in the life of Mormonism," but one wonders Christians. " whether they will not need to The first lecture is a historical the people. sketch of the contribution made Dr. Schweitzer is still the pitch their claims a little lower by laymen to the Christian master musician in this Sym- in view of such an irresistible Church in its world program phony, with its theme of a life arraignment. A. J. M.

down the centuries and in every abandoned to the relief of huland. The second lecture is a man need, in the "Fellowship of The Moral Crisis in Christianity. By strong pie a for augmenting those who bear the mark of Justin Wroe Nixon. 8 yo. $2.00. these lay forces because of pres- pain" and so can never be free Harper & Bros.. New York. 1931.

ent conditions in the church and again to forget the others who Is Christianity ethically adein the world at large. "A vast- still suffer. quate for such a time as ours? ly greater lay force must be lib- Yet one could wish that he That, Dr. Nixon holds, is the erated, mobilized and used in the were able to make this fine work crucial question for religion to-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day, on the answer to which re- can hope to achieve a unified and acter. Khama was the last of ligion's hold on future genera- harmonious society. But this re- the great Kafir kings who were tions will chiefly depend. In the sult, Dr. Nixon contends, can be at once supreme ruler, supreme midst of acute economic distress, attained only by a profounder court j u d g e, commander-in- shifting moral standards, con- and truer view of life than the chief of the army and head of flicting social ideals and a wide- current "humanism" offers; it the treasury. He ruled with his spread secularistic temper, can requires as its basis the insight brain rather than with bat- Christianity give positive guid- into reality that is found in talions, though he was a power- ance? Dr. Nixon answers in the Jesus Christ. S. M. CAVERT. ful and skillful general.

affirmative, but in no spirit of Khama practically compelled easy complacency. He discrimi- The Rural Mission of the Church in his people to accept Christianity natingly analyzes present condi- Eastern Asia. By Kenyon L. But- and introduced a communistic tions, both in the world at large terfield, Foreword by John R. Mott. system of trading. We see him and also in organized religion, Pamphlet. International Missionary never ignoring the gravity of Council. New York. 1931. here grow from a "naked head the situation or clinging to any boy into a circumcised savage, a superficial optimism. Dr. Butterfield has rendered a skilled lion hunter, a desert valuable service to the mission- -dreamer, a baptized Christian, a This volume is the first series ary cause through his visits to rebel against his father's stern of lectures on the new Walter India and eastern Asia. His ex- Rauschenbusch Foundation at perience, good judgment, genial rule, a hater of tobacco and al- Colgate-Rochester D i v i nit y personality and spiritual aims cohol, a politician outwitting School. The lecturer is a former enabled him to look deeply into Paul Kruger and Cecil Rhodes; pupil, friend and colleague of rural problems and to suggest a top hatted diplomat winning Dr. Rauschenbusch, later be- solutions that have already born the protection of Queen Victoria came his successor in the profes- fruit. In this report Dr. Butter- and Joseph Chamberlain in the sorial chair and is now a field gives the results of his face of powerful opposition; a preacher in Rochester. We may visits to Japan, Korea, China, military conqueror of many wisely look to him for a discern- the Philippines and Siam. We ing interpretation of what has need to realize the importance of tribes, a taker of tribute in catbeen taking place in Christian the vast but neglected rural tle, slave girls and ivory; a pilthought and life during the fields. Every missionary or ad- lager of kraals; an autocrat, quarter of a century since the ministrator of mission work gentleman and philosopherappearance of Rauschenbusch's among rural populations should this strange mixture was born epochal treatise on "Christianity carefully study these findings in 1828 and died in 1923 at the and the Social Crisis." and recommendations. No pow- age of ninety-four still grasping er, other than the Spirit of God, the scepter of authority." Frankly recognizing that "so- can bring life to these neglected areas but by human instrumen- It is a remarkable historycial Christianity" is now in well worth reading and shows something like an eclipse, Dr. what strength lies in African character.

Nixon finds the major explanaJ tality this Spirit is brought into tion in two things. One is the touch with men. tendency of some to treat Chris- The Lutheran Hour. By Prof. Walter A. Maier, Ph.D. 8 vo. 324 pp.

tianity as a religion of escape Khama, King of Bamangwato. By $1.50. Concordia Pub. House. St. from the real problems of life in- Julian Mockford. Illus. 8 Vo. 322 Louis. 1931.

stead of a means for world pp. lOs. 6d. Jonathan Cape The r a d i 0 has e nab led transformation. The other is London. 1931. speakers to send messages to the tendency to reduce "social One of the most remarkable hundreds of tho usa n d s of Christianity" to a program of chiefs of South Central Africa listeners simultaneously though external reform rather than a was Khama, the friend of Liv- they are thousands of miles means of expressing a positive ingstone, who ruled his country apart. It is a near approach to philosophy of life grounded in with a strong hand, acted as ar- omnipresence. The Spirit of deep convictions. In his own bitrator in disputes, established God speaking through a human thinking, Dr. Nixon arrives at a schools, abolished witchcraft voice, heard but not seen, may synthesis of the personal and the and polygamy, and went to Lon- influence millions of lives. The social aspects of Christianity by don to plead with Queen Victoria Lutheran Layman's League has showing that the real issue is to maintain a protectorate over rendered a wide service over whether it has a redemptive his kingdom and to help him thirty-six stations in providing quality that can produce a new keep out strong drink. His the addresses by Dr. Walter A.

type of personality and through character was strong, though not Maier, Professor of Old Testa- it a new type of social life. ·If, faultless, his career was pictur:- ment in the Concordia Theo- as the author shows, the individ- esque and powerful. This story logical Seminary at St. Louis.

ual can find through Christ and of the great chief is a valuable The thirty-six half hour sermons His teachings an inner unity and history of his country and a well are clear, practical and biblical, peace in his own soul, then we balanced portrayal of his char- taking up such subjects as

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A LOCAL CHURCH

Blinded Morals, Truth from the Chicago Theological Semin- urrection, also, has meaning for Heaven, The Folly of Atheism, ary by the President profess to Prophecy, C rea t ion, Faith, give five pathways for the per- us only on the spiritual level. Purity, Modern Marriage, Im- plexed seeker in a Godless age mortality, Christ's Coming, The That the body of Jesus should be Use of the Sword, The New to the realization of the presence Birth and God's Solution for of God. Through nature, science, brought back from the tomb, re- Youth's Problems. These radio humanity, worship, and through sermons resulted in conversions, Jesus Christ the perplexed soul animated, and given a brief adrestorations to Christian faith, may find the way back. While renewed church memberships the book contains many excel- ditional physical existence for a and Bible study. Reports of lent thoughts the pathway to the these results have come from presence of God is entirely omit- few days among his followers, such widely scattered points as ted-namely, through the Holy Quebec and Mississippi, Cali- Word and the Holy Spirit. The helps us not at all. Indeed it fornia and Massachusetts. author frankly disavows his be- lief in the Virgin birth and the only troubles us. It raises far The Pacific. By Stanley Rogers. II: resurrection of the bod y of lustrated by the Author. 8 vo. 254 Jesus. He says: "And so the res- more questions than it satisfies. pp. $2.75. Crowell. New York. 1931. The only resurrection we are in- This volume, with drawings terested in is a continued spiritby the author, only skims the surface. It is not a narrative of ual presence-a discovery that personal conversations or experiences; it is not a study of there was something about Jesus the people or the geology, fauna and flora, for the author has that was unextinguishable." We never traversed the ocean and islands of which he writes from think that Dr. Palmer "raises a window overlooking the London River. He gives a rapid sur- more questions than he satisvey of the Pacific, its islands and discoveries; tells something of fies." S. M. Z. how the islands were formed; recounts stories of w h a I e s, Whither sharks and other fish and ex- Chinese Youth Today plains the importance of the Pacific and of the Panama Canal. Read the Graphic Story He tells some thrilling tales of shipwrecks and p ira t e s, but A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST seems never to have heard of the adventures and achievements of BY PEARL S. BUCK the Christian missionaries. He speaks of the New Hebrides but The Author shows the Sdme knowledge of the Chinese dnd the Sdme literdry omits all mention of John G. skill displdyed in "Good Edrth." But this new narrative reveals the influence Paton; mentions Pitcairn Island of Christian Missions. She portrays the modern Chinese youth torn by strife and the crew of the "Bounty" between the old and new, aflame with patriotism, blindly devoted to ideals but does not know how the de- only half understood, groping for a religious fdith and eagerly helping to build generate mutineers were trans- a new China. formed into Bible-loving Christians; he tells of the Hawaiian DO YOU WANT TO RI:AD THIS BOOK? Islands but not of their remark- HI:RI: IS AN UNUSUAL OFFI:R-GOOD UNTIL JUNI: 1st: able regeneration. It is the same with Fij i, Caroline and Marshall A One Year's Subscription to the Review … $2.50} B h f Islands and Samoa. He scarcely A Young Revo Iutl·onl.st. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 SoAtY or $2.50 mentions Papua. It is an inter- — 1: • . .75 esting but very inc 0 m pIe t e $3.25 scrapbook on the Pacific. If You Wish the Book in Cloth Add 50 Cents Paths to the Presence of God. By Al- bert W. Palmer, D. D. 105 pp. ——–F—I–L—L_ .. -O._-U—-T—–_C._.O__ ."U.. -P-_.O_–N-_._.–B—I–:_L..O…W. __….A…N…D_-_._-R—I-:–T–U—_R._N——-A-._T- ….O…N—_C.. I: $1.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Ddte ……….. .

These Lenten lectures given at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Enclosed pledse find ………………………….. for which pledse send- MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI-IE WORLD to A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST to NAME….. ……………………….. NAME …………………………… .

ADDRESS. . . . . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . ADDRESS …………………………. .

Books Obituary Notes Bishop and Mrs. Brenton T

of the Methodist Board, have returned The Advance Guard. 200 Years of The Rev. Dr. Melancthon G. G. to America. Bishop Badley expects Moravian Missions, 1732-1932. 95 Scherer, Secretary of the United Lu- to give a series of missionary ad- pp. Is. Moravian Book Room. theran Church in America, died in dresses. London. New York City on March 9th. He was born in Catawba County, North *** The Miraj Medical Mission. Sir Will- Carolina, March 16, 1861, and from iam J. Wanless. $1.50. Revell. 1914 to 1918 was president of the The Rev. John Ritchie is at work New York. United Synod of the Evangelical Lu- again in Lima, having accepted the theran Church. He was an able the- charge of the Upper Andes Agency of Do You Remember Sinclair Steven- ologian, an excellent counselor, de- the American Bible Society. Mr. son? Margaret Stevenson. Illus. voted leader, and a staunch friend. Ritchie has been spending a few weeks 257 pp. 6s. Blackwell. Oxford. in London. Miss Harriet Riddell, pioneer in Wilbur B. Stover. Pioneer Mission- work among Japanese lepers, died '* * * ary. J. E. Miller. 208 pp. Bret}1- February 3d, in her 77th year. Miss ren Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. Hiddell had completed more than 40 Mr!'1. Robert E. Speer, President of years of service in Japan and was the National Board of the Young I. Lillias Trotter. Lalla Lili, Founder twice decorated by the Japanese gov- Women's Christian Association for of the Algiers Mission Band. ernment. Last year she received a the last twelve years, has retired Blanche A. F. Pigott. Illus. 245 gift from the Empress Dowager, with from office, but will continue on the pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. the promise of an annual grant for board of directors. Mrs. Frederic M. London. years to follow. Paist, of Wayne, Pa., the new presi- dent, has been a member of the Na- Doctor Vanderkemp. A. D. Martin. Dr. George M. Fowles, ·from 1!113 tional Board and presiding officer of 2s 6d. 195 pp. Livingston Press, to 1924 the Treasurer of the Board five of the organization's national London. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist conventions. Mrs. Paist is the sister Episcopal Church, died of a heart at- of Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, Secretary Journal of Thomas Williams. Mis- tack at his home in New York City of the Interior. sionary in Fiji, 1840-185:3. 2 vols. ·on March 30th. Dr. Fowles was born Illus. 42s. 606 pp. C. C. Hender- fifty-five years ago, was a graduate *** son. Angus & Robertson. Sydney. of Boston University School of The- ology and at the time of his death Dr. W. W. Yen, Chinese Minister at Missions in the Church of the Breth. was President of the Foundation for Washington, is a member of the Prot- reno Their Development and Effect Human Welfare. estant Episcopal Church. Upon the Denomination. Elgin S. Moyer. 301 pp. $2.50. Brethren The Rev. Thomas H. Clough, for *** Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. thirty·seven years a missionary to the Seneca Indians on the Cattaraugus Mr. R. A. Adams, for 25 years sec- Japan. Some Phases of Her Problems Reseryation, Cattaraugus County, N. retary of the Bombay branch of the and Development. Inazo Nitobe. Y., died on March 2, at his home in British and Foreign Bible Society, has 398 pp. 18s. Benn. London. Buffalo. retired from that office. During his reriod of service the Bible distribution International Commission of Enquiry Mr. Clough was in charge of the ill Western India has greatly in- in Liberia. 129 pp. $1.25. League Church of the Good Shepherd and the creased. of Nations. Geneva. Church of the Redeemer on the Seneca Reservation and of St. Andrew's * * ;of! Gold Coast at a Glancl'. Cameron C. Church, Irving, New York. Alleyne. 143 pp. $1. Hunt Print- Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of ing Co. New York. He would take no remuneration for The Moslem World, sailed for Europe his services, though his resources on April 15th and expects to return Tribes of the Niger Delta. Their Re- were meager. In his later years he to America July 22nd. He is to give ligions and Customs. P. Amaury became nearly blind and nearly deaf, addresses at the May missionary Talbot. 350 pp. 18s. Sheldon but still continued to perform such meetings in London and has similar Press. London. parts of the service as he could from engagements in Liverpool, Ipswich, memory. Cambridge, York, Scotland, Ireland, Racial Segregation in South Africa. Prance and Germany. In America he An Apneal. W. Aidan Cotton. 158 *** is to address conferences at Massan- pp. 2s 6d. Sheldon Press. London. etta Springs, Grove City, and Stony Personal Items Brook.

(Continued /1'om 2d Cover) IMunshi Ganeshi Lal Brown America. The Story of aNew Prof. Erling Eidem, who has. been I ~ and Son Race. Edwin R. Embree. 311 pp. chosen to succeed the late Archbishop $2.50. Viking Press. New York.· Soderblom, was New Testament pro- I 9 Drummond Road, Agra, India fessor in the University of Lund. The Mexican Immigrant. His Life- Constitutionally, the Archbishop is i. Dealers in story. 288 pp. $5. University of also the president of the Swedish Chicago Press. Chicago. Church Mission. The new archbishop I Indian Curios, Jewelry and long ago published a series of ar- Liberalism in Mexico, 1857·1929. Wil- ticles entitled, "Biblical Missionary , Photographs frid H. Callcott. 410 pp. $5. Stan- Thoughts" in the Svenska Kyrkans ford University Press. Stanford. Missionstidning which attracted wide By Appointment to His Excellency attention. He also took a leading The Governor of United Provinces Mexico. A Study of Two Americas. part in the new translation of the Stuart Chase. 338 pp. $3. Mac- Bible into Swedish. write for prices or millan. New York. Send For Sample 100 Rupee Box *** Haiti Under American Control, 1915· of Interesting Curios 1930. Arthur C. Millspaugh. 253 Dr. J. S. Ryang, general superin-. pp. $2.50. World Peace Founda- tendent of the Korean Methodist They Make Wonderful Gifts tion. Boston. Episcopal Church, will attend Gen- eral Conference at Atlantic City in All Joods carefully Pdcked dnd Porto Rico. A Caribbean Isle. R. J. May. Dr. Ryang is a graduate of shippe prepaid. Van Deusen and E. K. Van Deusen. Vanderbilt University and Yale Di- 342 pp. $3.50. Holt. New York. vinity School. Send pdyment by Postal or Express Order

Christ Known to

The Good News of the Way, the Truth and the Life through Christ is interpreted to Moslems through the Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems in all parts of the world. You can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in Egypt Palestine Malaysia Morocco Turkey China Algiers Arabia Java Irak Sumatra Tunis Persia South Africa Syria India You may not be able to go but you can help the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems This Society does not send missionaries but cooperates with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Rev. A. C. Snead Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Dr. John H. Raven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1932

1932

The Church in'Life of the Nation Newton W. Rowell A Divided Church and Missions Cleland B. McAfee Open Door in Savage New Guinea R. Taeuber Self-Criticisln of Missions Today Oscar MacMillan Buck Student Evangelists in Burlna H. I. Marshall

Items Dates to

KAGAWA'S The Rev. John A. Mackay, D. D., April 29-30-Editorial Council of the formerly a missionary in South Alner- RELIGIOUS PRESS, Washington, D. C. NEW BOOK ica, has been elected a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the May 2-General Conference of the New LiFe Through God Presbyterian Church. U. S. A. He METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- expects to begin his service with the lantic City, New Jersey. Toyohiko Kagawa Presbyterian Board June first, devot- ing June and July to the work of May S-U-Biennial Convention of the Translated by Elizabeth H. Kilburn. Edited, the missions in Guatemala and in YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Assoand with an Introduction by Kenneth Saunders. The Mexico where he now resides. CIATIONS, Minneapolts, Minn. Japanese teacher and evangelisl gives us a line, peDetrative Btudy of the ali-supplying, all.embracing Btream Dr. Mackay is a native of Scotland May 15-21-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF of Bpiritual life which emanates from God ……. $1.50 and is a graduate of Aberdeen Uni- SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. versity and of Princeton Theological William Owen Carver, D.D. Seminary. At Aberdeen he was honor May 18-Annual Conference, METH- man in Philosophy and in 1915 won a ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- The Course of scholarship in Systematic Theology at bus, Ohio. Christian Missions Princeton. From the Seminary he went to Spain, perfected his knowl- !.lay lS-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH A succinct yet comprehensive record which traces edge of Spanish and in 1916 went as WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. the main line of the history and developmelltof Christia. a missionary of the Free Church of MlsaioDB from their beginning to the present day .. $3.00 Scotland to Peru where he founded May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL the Anglo-Peruvian College. He is the MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHVRCH Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. author of "The Other Spanish Christ: a Study in the Spiritual History of IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. Religions of Old Korea Spain and South America." May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- These studios have behind them nearly thirty years *** TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., of painstaking rosear"h on the pari of their compiler. A noteworthy study of an Important theme……. . Rev. L. Bentley, missionary of the * . . Denver, Colo.

._…………………………..1lIuatrated, $2.50 Presbyterian Church at Hamadan, * W. Reginald Wheeler Persia, has been selected to organize A Correction. In our March issue an error was made in stating that The Words of God in an the Sunday School work of Persia. Rev. Dr. L. Myron Boozer of Iowa, AFrican Forest: … … had been elected president of the … Board of National Missions of the The Story of the West African Mlsaion Presbyterian Church and Miss Ann E. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE Bays: "A re- Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, secretary of Taylor, vice·president. It should have the International Committee on the been stated that Dr. Boozer was counting of the deeds of Christian adventurers _ _ _ Christian Approach to the Jews, and elected chairman, and Miss Taylor heroic and illustrious, shining out in lonoly places __ Dr. J. S. Conning, chairman of its vice-chairman of the National Staff a great contribution 10 Missionary literature." …. $3.00 North American Committee, have re- which met in Columbus, Ohio, in Jan- cently made a tour in the Middle West uary. This Staff is composed of the Arthur Judson Brown, D.D. and Pacific Coast States to form per- Staff Officers of the National Board manent local committees to undertake and the Executives of Synods and The Foreign Missionary the work of the committee in its area. especially designated presbyteries. Dr. Hoffmann is spending some A new and thoroughly revised edition of a missionary months in Great Britain and then *** elassic. Dr. Brown has brought his line study right goes to the Continent and to the Near up to date, and (if that were possible) lacreased ils A Correction-Dr. Judd's Address. value and significance………………….. Net $2.00 East. It should have been stated in con- nection with the reIJQrt of the address J. C. Winslow and Verrier Elwin *** of Dr. Walter H. Judd of China, be- fore the Student Volunteer Conven- Gandhi•' TInhdei.anDawFrneeodfom A. Victor Murray, of England, has tion in Buffalo, that the article as recently gone to Nigeria, at the invi- printed in the Review was made up of KIRBY PAGE says: "Few Britishers are SO well tation of the missionary societies in portions of the stenotype report which qualified to interpret the sigailicance of Mahatma Gandhi Southern Nigeria, to consult with the Dr. Judd had not had an opportunity to correct. This address, as corrected as are the authors of this volumea Here is an iB- (Continued on 3rd Cover) by him, is being published in the re- port of the Convention, and in a spevlgorating volume for all persons who are concerned cial leaflet put out by the Student about the future of Christianity in the Orient." …$1.50 Volunteer Movement.

Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

*Chinese Twice-Born A group of authentic, Individual records, each and aU oC which discover the Gospel of salvation, operative In the life of a Chinese ChristilUl …………….$1.50 Indian Work .~ .JL. ~- TH-E-B- OA-R- D -O- F ~ FO~R~ EI~ GN~~ M~ IS~ SIO~N~ S .~ ..sz.., Lereine Ballantyne DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Spirit Fire YOUR GIFT NOW A Story of the Petum Indians A graphic, absorbing pleinre is rendered of Indian liCe in a day when dreams were reg.rd.d~as being 'aU-important and a vigilant search maintained for the Tree oC Life ………………………………$1.50 Warren Eugene Crane WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE Totem Tales: GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Indian Legends Prepared for Childroll Mr. Crane has devoted more than sixteen years to a INCOME FOR LIFE careful study of Indian lore, and knows his 8ubject ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK thoroughly……….. , ., ……………………$1.00 Fleming H. Revell Company New York – 158 Fifth Avenue PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

It' is cheering to hear words DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of appreciation of the REVIEW in its new form-such as the fol- Vol. LV Ap,ril, 1932 No.4 lowing: Page We are more and more con- FRONTISPIECE-The Hon. Newton W. Rowell, K. C., LL. D…… . vinced of the usefulness of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………………………… 195 WORLD and we urge its reading India in the Balance Efforts for Peace in the Far East everywhere possible. Threatened Danger in Asia Missions and "War" in China AMELIA D. KEMP, Fifty-four Years Young Executive Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION., …….•…….. 199 of the United Lutheran Church. By the Hon. Newton W. Rowell. K.C .• LL.D.• leader in the Liberal Party I bought *a co*py*of THE RE- in Ontario; member of the International Missionary Council VIEW at the Florida Chain of A DIVIDED CHURCH AND MISSIONARY EFFORT …………. 202 Assemblies in January. It ap- By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee. D.D.• LL.D.• author of "Changing Forpeals to me as the best maga- eign Missions"; Secretary of the Board of Foreign MissionSi :Presby- terian Church. U. S. A. zine' of the kind I have ever read. It inspires me and gives AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA ………………. 205 me hope to continue with church By the Rev. R. Taeuber. Executive Secretary of the American Lutheran work. Mission in New Guinea MRS. CHARLES M. FISHER, SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY ……….. ~" . . . . . . . . .. 209 Miami, Florida. By the Rev. Oscar MacMHlan Buck. D.D., author of "India Looks' to *** to , ',Her Future"; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at be allowed Drew University Might I say how STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA …………………….. 213 captivated I am with the new By the Rev. H. I. Marshall. Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society at Il)selri. Burma fDrm and dress of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW. The March num- DO OUR MISSIONARY HYMNS NEED REVISION? ………… 216 ber has just been placed on my By the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D.. Editor of The Moslem World; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion. Princeton Theodesk and it is most attractive, logical Seminary and I, with its many subscribers, hope that it will continue to serve an ever widening circle of THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA ………. 219 interested readers. By the Rev. Warren H. Wilson. D.D.. Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural Missions; Town and Country Work. MAMIE C. G. FRASER, Presbyterian Board of National Missions Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society, HINDUISM VB. CHRISTIANITy………………………….. 226 United Church of Canada. By the Rev. J. Harry Cotton. D.D.. Pastor of the Broad Street Presby- terian Church. Columbus, Ohio, and Joseph Oook Lecturer to India, *** 1931-32 Look for These CHRIST'S METHOD OF EVANGELISM ………………….. " 227 "The Mother of a Thousand Chi- nese Girls" By Dr. Sam Higginbottom. Principal of the Allahabad Agricultural In- stitute; author of "The Gospel and the Plow in India" The story of Donaldina Cameron and her heroic work for A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY TO MORMONS-William Mitchell Paden …………………………………………….. 229 Chinese girls in San Francisco by Dr. Arthur J. Brown. By the Rev. A. J. Montgomery. D.D., Department of Alaska. Indians and Mormons. ,Board of National Missions. Presbyterian Church. "On the Edge of the Great U. S. A. ,I" Closed Land" The story of Moravian work THE POWER OF INl)lA'S WOMEN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 in the mountains of Lesser Tibet by Bishop Arthur Ward. By E. Marie Holmes. Principal of the Girls' Boarding School of the American Baptist Mission at Ganhati, Assam "A Missionary's Critics" EFFECTIVE WAYS O-F WORKING ……………………….. 233 Some interesting observations Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison by Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 Edited by Anne Seesholtz and Florence G. Tyler "How Can Christians Win the OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………………… 241 Jews?" A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events An address by Dr. John S. OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF………………………… 253 Conning, the national leader in wDrk for Hebrews in America. Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information "Are Missions Too Expensive?" Publicatio)l Office 40 S. Meridian St.• Indianapolis, Indiana A study by Dr. Cleland B. Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City McAfee who knows the cost and Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis. Ind., under Act of the results from many angles. March 3, 1879.

"Can Mr. Gandhi Save India?" 25 cents a c':'py-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year By an Indian Christian who Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the sees more than one side of the MISSIONARY REVIEW: PUBLISHING CO., INC. question. Board of Directors WHAT SUBJECT WOULD ROBERT E. SPEER. President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER YOU LIKE TO HAVE WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L., WARNSHUIS PRESENTED? WALTER MCDOUGALL. Treasurer SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WM. B.' LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH

HONORABLE NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., LL.D., OF

President of the Toronto General Trnsts Corporation: Liberal Leader in Ontario's Legislature, Delegate to First Assembly of League of Nations, Member of the International Missionary Council. (See article page 199.)

NARY

RJ3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FouR APRIL, 1932 Topics of the Times INDIA IN THE BALANCE of the All-India Nationalist Congress to speak for India has been denied and strict police and mili- Keen disappointment was felt in all circles be- tary measures have been adopted to maintain law cause of the failure of the second Round Table and order. Conference in London to bring peace in India. It was hoped that the presence of Mr. Gandhi and Great Britain has clearly asserted her willingthe friendly attitude of Lord Irwin and Premier ness to grant India dominion status and to turn MacDonald might help to solve the difficult prob- over control of various departments as soon as lem of India's future government and her rela- practicable. Committees are already working tion to the British Empire. Mr. Gandhi went out various problems with the help of cooperathome disappointed and found India seething with ing Indians and the Viceroy has summoned modunrest and lawlessness in Bengal and the North- erate leaders who were prepared to confer on fuwest Provinces. ture plans. Many Moslems and other Indians are supporting the government in their efforts to The great obstacle to immediate self-govern- maintain peace and are ready patiently to work ment or full dominion status as a part of the Bri- out a satisfactory plan of cooperation. A sign of tish Empire seems to be the inability of Indian the times is evident in the appointment of women Hindus, Moslems, "untouchables" and various mi- to take the place of Nationalist Congress leaders nority groups to agree on representation and gov- who have been arrested. An eighteen-year-old ernmental control. The leaders of all classes in Brahmin woman has been appointed dictator of India agree in seeking self-government, but the the Poona Youth League and another Brahmin Moslems fear the overwhelming plurality of 238,- woman is dictator of the Maharashta Congress. 000,000 Hindus; the Hindus fear the warlike Women are also taking part in the violent revoluspirit of 77,000,000 Moslems, and the 50,000,000 tionary activities in Bengal. "untouchables" and other minorities are not willing to trust their fate to either great party; con- Mr. Gandhi stands for many commendable sequently they have been unable to agree on any ideals-including the abolition of child marriage, plan of representation and control. Moslems and of "untouchability," of the drink and drug traffic Hindus seem ready to attempt self-government, and of violence-but he is antagonistic to the only hoping to work out their problems without Bri- existing political government at present capable tish help. Great Britain, however, feels a re- of maintaining peace in India, and is opposed to sponsibility for the peace of India and is not ready the only spiritual power that can bring life and to risk the destruction of the peace, prosperity, satisfaction to his fellow countrymen, through civilization, and institutions she has built up Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour. through a century and a half of effort. THREATENED DANGER IN ASIA Mr. Gandhi returned to India and urged wide civil disobedience, boycott and non-cooperation China's great affliction and Europe's preoccuwith the Indian Government. This program can- pation have offered the dominant military party not be carried out with non-violence and already in Japan an opportunity to strike a blow at China. several serious disturbances have occurred. At This is in spite of strong opposition within Japan Bombay the "depressed classes" made demonstra- itself. While there may have been provocation in tions against Mr. Gandhi, who claims to be their the disturbances in Manchuria and in the insecurchampion. As one inevitable result of the rejec- ity of Japanese life and property in China, nevertion of British proposals and the campaign of civil theless the Japanese are not justified in ignoring disobedience Mr. Gandhi and other nationalist treaty obligations or in allowing the militarists leaders have again been imprisoned. The right to invade the territory of their neighbor, regard- [195]

less of the consensus of world opinion as repre- cil asked Christian bodies in every country "to sented in the League of Nations. Intelligent Chi- implore the governments concerned to use for- nese and other clear-visioned observers on the field bearance and to settle disputes by peaceful means, acknowledge ignorance, rashness, selfishness and renouncing the use of force." This message was foolishness of many Chinese leaders which are transmitted to the representative Christian bodies largely responsible for political and economic dis- in Europe.

orders. These hinder the efforts to establish a It is reported from Japan that last October the stable government, but Japan's economic and na- Japanese police suppressed an entire edition of a tional interests could have been maintained by more peaceful means and by the promotion of magazine in which Dr. Kagawa appealed to a betfriendly cooperation. ter method than war for the solution of Man- churian problems. The government endeavored China, with over 400,000,000 people, offers a to protect Dr. Kagawa's life from assaults which wonderful market and a valuable friend for a might have resulted from his efforts to stem the friendly neighbor. China may be divided but will tide of the war sentiment. All who know him not be easily conquered, though she may suffer realize that he is not afraid of death, but that he greatly. If the League of Nations and America is wise and patriotic and self-restrained. A bold fail to effect her rescue at this crisis, her people anti-militaristic stand by any Christian individwill not only feel bitterly toward the enemy who ual or group would merely feed the fires of milihas attacked her, and toward those who stand idly tant patriotism ablaze in Japan. Dr. Kagawa by and see her despoiled, but China may turn has engaged the services of a full-time peace again to Communistic Russia and accept her god- worker, and has announced world peace as less program or she may naturally conclude that another of the definite goals of his "Friends of strong armaments and a militaristic policy are Jesus" and the Kingdom of God Movement. her only safeguard. If the Chinese people, com- Motoichiro Takahashi, an ardent peace advocate, prising nearly one-fourth the human race, be- is undertaking to promote a program for changcome fully militarized and seek revenge by force ing the attitudes of the coming generations in of arms they will menace the earth. In the mean- world relations even if the present war temper time outward attacks are healing many internal of the Japanese is beyond his influence. disorders and in this respect may prove a blessing in disguise. The patriotic fervor exhibited by If the settlement of international disputes were all classes, especially by students, has reached a left to Christians, there would be no wars, but it boiling point. If Christian institutions in China is difficult for Christians to exert sufficient direct and the Christian missionary forces can succeed influence to change the course of their governin teaching the Chinese wisdom and self-control; ments. Their responsibility is to educate and if they can promote the Christian spirit, while at agitate for international goodwill, for the extreme the same time they develop loyalty to country and limitation of armaments, for discarding aggresto treaty obligations; if America and Europe will sive policies and for peaceful methods of settling stand for justice and honor and will adequately controversies. The value of treaties, of league befriend afflicted China at this time, the effect will covenants and of world courts is now being tested. change the course of history-not only for China Will these agreements that have been entered into but for Asia and for the world. Evidently the by government representatives influence future Christian task in Asia is not yet completed. national action, when such a course seems to be against a nation's material interests? Is such a EFFORTS FOR PEACE IN THE FAR EAST provision as was adopted in Article XVI of the League of Nations Covenant to be disregarded Times of conflict and difficulty are opportuni- because it may injure trade or involve economic ties for Christians to show the Spirit of their loss? Great progress has been made in the past Master. When the Chinese crisis was at its be- half century in the settlement of racial, economic, ginning, President Chiang Kai Shek called a national and international disputes, for certain group of Christians to meet for prayer in Nan- moral rights and ethical prinCiples are acknowl- king, and his wife held daily prayer meetings with edged today, which were formerly ignored in a group of Christian women. The National dealing with weaker nations or groups, and the Christian Councils of China and Japan ex- machinery has at least been set up to deal with changed friendly messages advocating patience these questions. But selfish human nature has and asking for fellowship in prayer. Christians not radically changed and the only hope for the in America and England have joined in this establishment of God's Kingdom among men is world-wide fellowship of prayer. A cablegram through the new life and power that comes sent in February by the National Christian Coun- through the living Christ, taking possession of the cil of Japan to the International Missionary Coun- individual.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONS AND "WAR" IN CHINA in Hongkew where St. Luke's Hospital is also lo- The sympathy of the civilized world is largely cated. A shell burst on the grounds of the Shangwith China in the present struggle against the Japanese invasion. This is in spite of past and hai University (Baptist) on WInhlaanngdpMooisRsiiovner~obmu­t present disturbances in China that have involved did no damage. The China widespread destruction of foreign property and have often included the abuse and death of for- pound in Hongkew was recently sold and the headeigners and of Chinese Christians. Foreign aggression, misunderstandings and false ideas have quarters moved to the International Settlement. caused much suffering, but strong nations must deal patiently with one that is weak or in a state The Bible societies lost valuable plates and books of transition. Like Russia, China is today trying a great experiment in reconstruction but un- in the destruction of the Commercial Press in Chapei. The Presbyterian Mission Press, which was also damaged, had recently oeen sold. The Southern Methodists have valuable property in Hongkew but no serious damage has been re- ported.

like Russia, the leaders of China have not adopted 2. American missionaries thus far have not rea godless philosophy and are not endeavoring to ported personal losses. Many of them have been disturb the social and economic status of other busily engaged in relief and rescue work, and a countries. If bandits, disorganized groups of sol- Southern Baptist missionary, Miss Rose Marlowe, diers and other lawless elements have caused was roughly handled by Japanese irregulars when damage to Japanese life and property, this is due she was visiting mission property. Many missionto unsettled conditions and is not chargeable to ary women and children, under advice of the ~AumseirhicaanndconZsaunlz, ohkav(estaletifotnsNaonnkinthge SYoaoncghtosw~ the Chinese people as a whole or to the government. RIver) and have temporarily taken threefiurO~"oestsin. Shanghai. The men have remained at The Japanese armed invasion of Manchuria has resulted in the establishment of an autonomous Chinese government under the former "Boy Em- The Bible Training School for Women, conducted peror," Henry Pu-yi, under Japanese protection, by Miss Parmenter (formerly of Nanking), is in and separated from the national government the Kiangwan section, which was occupied by the Japanese, so that the pupils and teachers were (Kuomintang) and without reference to the will moved to the China Inland Mission headquarters of the residents of Manchuria. The Japanese invasion of Shanghai has been carried forward in the International Settlement. Women and children have also moved from Shanghai Univerin spite of the protests of American and Euro- sity, on the Whangpoo River about four miles pean governments and has brought death to thousands of Chinese and destruction to millions of east from Shanghai center, and the nurses of st. dollars worth of property. It has also endan- ?"ered the lives and property of many foreigners Luke's Hospital, conducted by the Protestant III an~ out of the Foreign Settlement, one part Episcopal Church in Hongkew, were obliged to of WhICh (Hongkew) was made a base for Jap- move the patients to St. John's University in Jessanese military operations. field (west of Shanghai). Apparently st. John's was not opened after the Chinese New Year holi- A letter from the REVIEW to American mission days. Missionaries have also been obliged to boards having work in the Shanghai area and in leave their apartments in Young Allen Court, Manchuria asked the following questions: Hongkew.

. 1. Has any of your mission property been damaged 3. Many Chinese Christians in Shanghai have III the recent Japanese-Chinese conflict or your work inter- suffered the loss of their homes, their business, rupted? their personal property and their churches in 2. Have any of your missionaries left their stations on Hongkew, Chapei and Kiangwan. Many refugees account of the present disturbance? have not been heard from and other Christians have doubtless been members of the Chinese 3. Have any Chinese Christians in your mission suf- army. Chinese members of the Young Men's and fered because of the Japanese military activity?

4. ~as. the present conflict and the outlook changed your mlsslOnary program in China? Young Women's Christian Association staffs have Answers received to date from twelve boards suffered; both the foreign and Chinese members give the following information: are busily engaged in relief work for refugees, thousands of whom are in the International settle- 1. Practically the only mission properties re- ment and in the French Concession. ported damaged in Shanghai are Chinese churches in Chapei and Hongkew districts. Some of these 4. The mission boards look upon the present are connected with the Christian and Missionary disturbance as temporary and plan no change fn Alliance (whose headquarters were in Chapei); their policy in China. The unrest has caused de- others belong to the Protestant Episcopal mission lay in building the new St. Luke's Hospital and

other forward movements have been hindered; the the Nominating Committee, the following Difinancial losses of Chinese Christians may mean rectors were elected to serve for the ensuing year: curtailment in expenses, but the present crisis clearly shows the need for more earnest spiritual Dr. Robert E. Speer, President-Executive Secretary of work in China and in Japan; the China Inland the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A. Mission and others report increased evangelistic opportunity around Shanghai. Dr. Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President-Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America. The only American societies having work in Manchuria are the Presbyterians, the Methodists, Walter McDougall, T1'easurer-Manufactul'er, New the United Church of Canada and the Y. M. C. A. York. and Y. W. C. A. The Methodist and Presbyterian work is among Koreans near the eastern Man- Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary and Editor. churian border and in Harbin. Y. M. and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, President of the Council of Women Y. W. C. A. work has been somewhat interfered for Home Missions. with by the Japanese demand that activities close Dr. Samuel McCrea Cavert, General Secretary, Federal before dark. The work among Koreans has also Council of Churches of Christ in America. been more difficult. The foreign workers have re- Rev. Wm. B. Lipphard, Secretary, American Baptist mained at their posts to encourage and strengthen Foreign Mission Society. their people in danger and distress. Dr. Eric M. North, Secretary, American Bible Society. Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, Pastor, Reformed Church, New The situation in eastern Asia, in India and Brunswick, N. J. throughout the world is convincing evidence of Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, American Secretary, International the supreme need for extending the sway of Missionary Council. Christ over the hearts and lives of men of every Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of THE MOSLEM race and nation. Christians in Japan and China, WORLD and Professor of Missions at Princeton Theoin America and England are earnestly praying logical Seminary. and working for peace, not only through disarmament and treaties but through united prayer and During the past year one of the original memeducation, and by the manifestation of the Spirit bers of the Board, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered of Jesus Christ whose realm knows no national into Rest and left a vacancy difficult to fill. Two or racial boundaries. stockholders, Mrs. Margaret B. Fowler and Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, and a valued friend and FIFTY-FOUR YEARS YOUNG member of the Editorial Council, Dr. Fennell P. Turner, also have rested from their labors. For over half a century THE REVIEW has served the missionary cause as an independent and evan- The main features of the Annual Meeting were gelical magazine with a world-wide outlook. No three addresses-by the President of THE REone can tell the number of volunteers who have VIEW, by the Rev. Jay S. Stowell, Publicity Secrebeen led, through reading THE REVIEW, to de- tary of the Board of Home Missions and Church vote their lives to missionary service; or the num- Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and ber of pastors and other Christians stimulated to by the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Princetake a deeper interest in the work of the King- ton. Dr. Speer spoke of "Some Current Missiondom; or how much prayer and giving has been ary Problems and their Solution." Mr. Stowell promoted by reading one or more of the 5,000 reviewed the present conditions in the United articles printed. That such results have followed States as created or indicated by poverty, neglect the publication is abundantly shown by personal and irreligion. He pointed out the tremendous testimonies and by correspondence. Wide influ- importance of the Home Mission enterprise and ence has also been exerted through the many quo- the need for regenerating many neglected areas tations and translations printed in magazines in in American life. Dr. Zwemer's stimulating admany lands. dress on "Missions in the Mohammedan World" was illustrated with stereopticon views. For the past sixteen years and a half THE RE- VIEW has been controlled by an interdenomina- In the present crisis in Christian life and work tional Board of Directors, whose chairman from at home and abroad it is especially important that the first has been Dr. Robert E. 'Speer and the faith in the Word of God and in the Son of God; Treasurer, Mr. Walter McDougall. At the recent emphasis on the spiritual resources and prayer; Annual Meeting, held on the afternoon of Febru- setting forth the need for united action among ary 11th, a large number of stockholders and other Christians of every name, under the guidance of friends gathered at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the 'Spirit; advocacy of sacrificial service and a After reports by the Secretary, the Treasurer, and forward movement policy-for all of which THE REVIEW stands and has stood for over half a cen- tury-that these should be continually held up be- fore the Church and should be the guiding prin- ciples of the coming generation. There is need for such an evangelical, interdenominational, inde- pendent magazine.

Church In the Life of the Nation*

By the HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K. C. I Toronto, Canada I~"

~========~==~==~~~==~============~ W E are living in one of the m.ost interesting measureable degree in improving the condition of periods of human history. The marvel- the masses of the Russian people, the results will ous discoveries of science are giving us not be confined to Russia, but its repercussions an ever-expanding universe, but an ever-contract- will be felt throughout the world. It is a great ing world. We have been thinking in the past in constructive, as well as destructive, experiment, the terms of countries, or continents or :nationali- and if it must be tried out, one is glad that it is ties. Now, we must think in being tried out elsewhere than world terms, for we are living History affords no parallel to on this continent. in a world era. The last war the present world situation- In China, where dwells onewas truly a world war-and especially in the reconstructhe first world war-for all the tion going on in Russia and in fourth of the human race with great nations were involved in China. We must 'have a world no common language which all it, and it affected every human outlook or we will be left be- can understand, with no modbeing on this planet. Now we hind. The Christian Church ern systems of transportation have a world court to settle dis- has a responsibility in nation- to connect the widely sepaputes between nations; we al and international affairs. rated parts of their country, have a world bank at Basle to Shall militarism or national- unaccustomed to self-governdeal with problems of world ism or atheism or Christian ment, we are witnessing the finance; and we have a world principles prevail? The for- spectacle of a great people endisarmament conference. We mer president of the Council deavoring to change fundamust have a world outlook. of the Government of Canada, mentally their political, eco- Transportation and communi- a leader in national and inter- nomic, educational and social cation are making of the na- national statesmanship, and a institutions in the short space tions one great community. member of the International of a few years. History af- Missionary Council effectively fords no parallel. It is a task While we are pas sin g shows the importance of the for supermen and if the results through an acute depression in Christian Church in national are disappointing to them and the business cycle, we are, at to us, we need not be surthe same time, witnessing life. prised. We must, however, fundamental changes in the po- recognize the great signifi- litical and economic structure cance of the Chinese revolution of society. One might illustrate these changes on the rest of humanity. Notwithstanding the by reference to Russia, China, India, and, to some civil wars and banditry, the Chinese are essen- extent, Germany. I shall content myself with tially a peaceable people, and if they find they referring to Russia and ChiI).a. cannot defend their frontiers or secure redress Russia is trying out one of the greatest politi- of their grievances, save by force, they have the cal and economic experiments in history. While courage, the energy and persistence to arm them- we do not accept either the political or economic selves and endeavor to secure by force what they theories of the Soviets and are fundamentally op- cannot secure by right. The situation in China posed to their attitude toward religion, we must, is one of the world's great problems today.

nevertheless, recognize that the success or fail- In the midst of these great movements and ure of the Russian experiment will have a pro- others, one might mention there is developing an found effect upon the course of human history. extreme form' of political and economic national- If the Russian experiment should succeed to a ism which is tending to separate the peoples of • An address g;ven at the annual meeting of Home Missions Council. the world into competing and hostile groups. Toronto. January 5. 1932. This extreme, political nationalism is expressing (199]

itself in increasing armaments, and extreme eco- Second: To Christianize our ecclesiastical renomic nationalism, in mounting tariffs that are no lations. The Church, divided as it is today, is longer merely for protection but are primarily wholly unequal to the task of grappling with and for the exclusion of the products of other nations. overcoming the forces arrayed against her. In Whole nations appear to be under the delusion view of the magnitude of the problems which the that they can continue to export without import- Church is facing, how is it possible to justify the ing. They appear to be losing sight of the funda- expenditure of time, energy and money by differmental fact that trade is essentially barter-na- ent denominations in the same community comtions cannot, in the long run, sell, unless they are peting with each other, when the time and energy of one would serve the community better and reprepared to buy. lease the remaining resources of men and money for other and more important tasks. How can One of the disastrous results of the last great the Church speak with the voice of authority to war, and of the growing political and economic a disturbed and distracted world so long as the nationalism of the past ten years, is seen in the several branches of the Church continue to spend present world-wide depression, in which millions their energies in competing with one another, have food to sell and cannot find buyers, and mil- rather than in facing together the common task? lions in need of food have not the money with Never was the need greater than at the present hour that the whole Church should pray the which to purchase it. From these results we can- prayer of Our Lord "That they all may be one . . . that the world may believe that thou has not escape until we remove some of the contrib- sent me." uting causes. Third: To Christianize our social and eco- When the last war was fought it was said to nomic relations. What is the Christian attitude be a "war to end war," and men who gave up toward business? Surely the great objective their lives fondly believed their sacrifice would should not be what it is-simply to make money not be in vain, and yet all the great powers are regardless of the methods by which it is made! spending substantially more on armaments today The Church must proclaim that in business as in than they did in 1913. These increased arma- morals there is a fundamental right and wrongments not only add to the burden of taxation, man should practice the right and ~,' ld the which is weighing down upon the peoples of most wrong. lands, but they increase suspicion and distrust among nations. Everywhere there is fear, in- What is the Christian attitude toward the restead of faith, distrust instead of confidence, and lations of labor and capital? Surely it cannot be the very foundations of our political, economic, that of class war! It must be that of cooperation social and religious institutions are being chal- between the two, recognizing the fundamental lenged as never before. rights and privileges of every human being.

In the midst of the confusion, one hears on Fourth: To Christianize our racial relations. every hand the increasing proclamation of a Millions of people repeat daily Our Lord's Prayer, purely materialistic interpretation of life. and how frequently those who pray fail to appre- ciate the significance of the petition "Our Father" What Shall the Church Do? and of the truth of the declaration of St. Paul, "That God has made of one blood all nations of Under these conditions, w/w,t is the place and men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." function of the Church in the life of the nation? The Church should set its face steadfastly against all racial prejudices, and seek to remove these First: So to present the life and teachings of prejudices by the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ that men may choose that Way of Life. It human brotherhood. is revolutionary teaching-it was revolutionary in the first century. It was said of the first Chris- Fifth: To Christianize our international relatian leaders that they were "turning the world tions. No emotions are more easily stirred than upside-down." It would be .revolutionary in the those of national animosity, and no emotions are present century, and if put into practice the less Christ-like. The Church must set its face charge against its leaders would be the same as against the unreasoning nationalism which would nineteen centuries ago. cultivate ill-will towards other people, and pro- claim the Gospel of Goodwill. The world is so The world is cursed with selfishness, individual shrunken in size that our humanity is now one and national. We expect it and suspect it every- great community and the nation state is no longer where. It lies at the very root of our troubles. an adequate organization to meet the needs of hu- One of our greatest needs is a new birth of unselfishness, where the joy of life will be found in service, not in self-gratification. "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, but whosoever will lose his life for my sake the same shall save it."

THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION

man society. It is essential that there shQuld be of Canada herself and of all other creditor CQunsome system of organized cQoperation among the tries if inter-governmental war debts and repara- nations for the preservation of peace. It is fQr tions were entirely cancelled. I believe it would this purpQse that the League of Nations and World give the world new hope and new courage, and Court have been established, and they have al- start the wheels of industry moving again. The ready made a great contribution to international creditor nations would, in the end, gain vastly cooperation and to world peace. I am not here tQ- more by the improvement in their own industrial night to appeal particularly fQr the League of Na- and economic condition as part of the general tions or the World Court, but I submit the reSPQn- world recovery, than they could possibly lose by sibility rests .on those who are not prepared to the cancellation of these debts. accept these organizations as instruments for international cooperatiQn and the preservation .of Existing military armaments are inconsistent peace to devise some other and better methQd with the Christian conception and ideal of interwhich all can accept. Organized international co- national relations. It would appear tQ be essenoperation is essential, if our civilization is to sur- tial that these armaments should be reduced if vive. Our experience and belief in Oanada is that humanity's fears are to be allayed and its burdens in the League of Nations and in the Permanent lightened and peace made possible. Court of International Justice we have suitable organizations fQr internatiQnal cQQperation,' which, Under existing conditions tariffs, formerly prothe more fully they are availed by the nations, tective, are, as I have already said, becoming exthe more adequately they will meet the world's clusive. They are driving nations apart in need. thought, sentiment and feeling, and are tending to make some nations bankrupt. The tariff ques- The United States has been represented .on the tian is ceasing to be purely an economic question; Permanent Court by one of its most distinguished it is becoming a moral one, affecting the welfare jurists ever since the Court was organized. The of humanity. There must be substantial reduc- President has nQW signed the Protocol for adher- tion in tariffs if international trade is to be reence of the United States to the Court, and it is vived. before the Senate for ratification. May one express the earnest hope that the United States, The task of the Church was never greater, which led the way in the movement for the cre- never more urgent, never more inspiring. I know ation of the Permanent Court, may soon become of no agency which can make so large or so valua member of that Court, and thus add greatly able a contribution to the permanent solution of tQ its prestige and strength. these grave and menacing problems as the Church. While these problems in many of their The Burden .of War aspects are political and economic, they are funda- mentally moral and religious-not that the Church As a result of the last great war the world is should attempt, in its corporate capacity, to solve struggling under a burden of inter-governmental these problems, but it clearly is the mission of the war debts and of reparation obligations which Church to create that atmosphere of brotherhood the debtor nations are incapable of discharging. and of goodwill among all peoples, which would Canada is one of the creditor nations in respect of not only make the solution of these problems posreparations, and she is not a debtor nation in re- sible, but would insist that the problems should spect of inter-governmental war debts. She in- be solved in the spirit and atmQsphere of .goodwill curred enormous obligations during the great war, and of brQtherhQQd. I can imagine no finer or but, like the United States, she owes these obliga- greater opportunity for service tQ the nation and tions to her own people. I have no hesitation in to the world than that enjoyed by the Christian saying that I believe it would be in the interests minister of today, for in his message lies human- ity's greatest hQpe for the future.

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go homeless To find the straying sheep?

"'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind .

The days in weeks, the weeks in months and years; I seek until I find, "'And that will be the limit of my journey.

I cross the waters deep, And climb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I find my sheep.'''

A Divided Church and

Effort By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D., ..:{ New York ):..

Author of" Changing Foreign Missions"

W ITH all zeal for a closer fellowship among rates brother from brother. Nobody wants the churches it must be admitted that the this kind of division and those who still best modern missionary work has been believe in the existence of denominations mean done by a divided Church. Where the Roman that the spiritual unity of Christian broth- Catholic Church has had undisputed sway in ill- erhood shall be maintained. If this can be troducing Christianity the 're- done, the rest will take care of suIts do not make one wish for itself.

such possibilities too widely. Is denominationalism the Moreover, the mission field On the whole, a healthier and "scandal of Christendom" at is the scene of many helpful more vigorous religious life home or abroad or are the di- movements toward union and results in lands where the visions a necessary expres- of a vast amount of coopera- Protestant forces are at work, sion of individuality? Does tive work, both among mis- and these are divided forces. It the mUltiplication of sects in sionaries representing Western would be poor argument to the Protestant Church in- Churches, and among the na- suggest that it is their division crease friction and administra- tional Christian groups formed that gives them power. All tion expense and decrease effi- from their work. These coop- that is now argued is that their ciency or does it increase in- erative enterprises cover a divisions have not hindered a terest and giving and decrease wide range-education, medi- certain degree of success in the danger of politics and cen- cine, translation, Christian lit- commending the religion of tralized power in the Church? era t u r e, training Christian Christ to those in mission Dr. McAfee ,has had wide ex- workers, establishing churches, lands. perience as a college and sem- and much more. There are We cannot argue that if only inary professor, a pastor, p a i n f u I exceptions-a few all the churches would unite in moderator of the General As- among the definitely organized one church we should then be sembly, world traveler, stu- churches, and rather more able to "win the world" speed- dent and missionary execu- among groups following par- iIy. Indeed, one of the baffling tive. His view of the situa- ticular lines and declining to facts of American life is that tion is worth pondering. cooperate with others. But so many instances occur in anything that gives the im- which the reduction of church- pression that the mission field es to one in a community does not result in deep- is the scene of strife and faction and confusion ening the religious life Or accomplish the chris- because of church divisions exaggerates the fact.

tianizing of the people. Possibly the Christian One wishes the story could stop there, but that faith is too rich to find an outlet in one form of would not be right nor accurate. Existing expression, either of belief or of practice or of church divisions are at many points terribly worship. If two groups of Christians could be costly to the missionary enterprise. The Chris- thoroughly Christian and accept each other as tian faith has been shamed before the unbelievers fellow-believers, they might do better service for of mission lands. Factions have even taken Christ as two groups than if they became one. cases into national courts, making plain the rea- The curse of division is that it cuts down into sons for the Apostle's horrified exclamations the spirit of believers so often and really sepa- against such unworthy practices. Small bodies [202] have refused to take part in joint efforts to make costs on the field are often heavier than they Christ known, because of some pressure from the ought to be and these are almost never reckoned home field. Many missionaries would go much among the items of "overhead" because they are farther than their supporting constituency would outside of America; They are still "overhead,"

permit in recognizing the equal Christian wit- however, since they are part of the cost of getting ness of other workers. Divisions in the West the work done.

are sometimes duplicated in the East on terms It is a grave question, which we ought to face, which would be ridiculous if they were not tragic whether it is necessary to maintain separate mis- and are often based solely on traditions brought sion boards and committees, with secretaries, in bodily from the West. treasurers, clerks, publications, promotion work- ers, using a considerable percentage of gifts for Three Serious Hindrances the purpose, when a number of them could be united at a great reduction of cost. It is the duty At least three serious hindrances can be traced of each board to keep a steady eye on its outlay, to church divisions among ourselves. but there is no escaping a heavy load of expenses I. These divisions result in a heavy increase by any supervision. Many dollars are used in adof "overhead" in missionary administration. It ministration because of church divisions in the is a testimony to the essential missionary nature West which could be released for field work if of the Christian faith that virtually all of the the divisions were healed or ignored. Western divisions have missionary work in other lands. No sooner does a group break away from The Influence on the Mission Field an existing body than it proceeds to undertake missionary work of its own. Sometimes the II. These divisions have a constant and in- smaller groups are deceived into thinking that evitable influence on the growing Church on the their work has no overhead cost because there is field. Most of the field divisions are the out- no paid secretary nor rented office. All the work growth of Western divisions, though many are is done voluntarily and without salary. But the now kept alive by nationals who are more earnest person who does the work has to live and all that in maintaining them than the missionaries. In happens is that somebody else pays the cost of several instances the missionary force by large living-a church which releases a pastor or a majority would have wiped out a divisive distinc- church worker long enough for this extra work, tion but the national believers stood with the mis- or an individual who makes this his gift to for- sion minority and refused to agree to any such eign missions can give less directly because action. This is often reckoned a particularly loyal he pays the collecting and transmitting costs of course on the part of the nationals. In most in- the enterprise. As the work grows, it becomes stances they have learned their lessons from ear- inevitable that someone must give more time to lier or present missionaries who brought it from it and presently an assistant secretary or treas- the West. In one country I had occasion to list, urer is employed and a modest office is rented so with a veteran missionary, all the thirteen sep- that supporters can be kept informed. Printing arated Christian groups, some in sharp antago~ bills begin to be larger than purely voluntary nism to the others, and I found that not one of gifts will meet, so they absorb the gifts of some them had originated in the land itself. All had donors, part of which might have gone directly been imported from America or Great Britain.

to the work. From this point on costs are sure On the other hand, there are cases where na- to increase and the best anyone can do is to resist tional groups wish to obliterate the division increased expenses at every point. which has been brought from the West and find But it would be possible to administer the that they can do this only by severing their rela- American or British end of several boards or com- tion to the sending body to which they owe their mittees at slightly more than the present cost of knowledge of Christ. The hand of the West one. The three or four largest boards in America reaches over to restrain them and to maintain could unite their forces and reduce their "over- among them the conditions which have seemed head" to little more than the cost of the largest. necessary on this side of the sea. But when West- They deal with the same problems, cover the same ern divisions are healed it is discovered that these fields at many points, could meet the same difficul- restraints are not necessary and the groups flow ties in ten fields as easily as in eight, and could together. It would release many national groups release a great deal of money for field work. Ad- for their larger and more efficient service if the ministration costs more at the point where all divisions of the sending churches were healed.

bills are highest, namely, in the home offices. Even III. The divisions in the Christian Church so, it must not be overlooked that administrative tend to magnify distinctions within the Christian

message rather than to emphasize the central initial, simpler steps in the Christian faith. But heart of the message which is common to all in- the serious danger is that in presenting to new telligent believers. The Gospel got its start in believers the special accents which mark us here the first place on very simple terms. The divisions we may shadow to their minds the big, central which now mark the Western Church' are not realities by which we all live. As wise helpers of native to the Gospel but are native rather to us. the faith of our brethren we have no wish to close It is not fair to load up the Gospel in a new land any pathway of discussion which may open bewith acquired elements which are not essential fore them, but our own part is to give them right beginnings in the simpler faith with which the to it. church starts. Courses that rest on our divisions We need not minimize the importance of the really misrepresent the Christian faith, which is meant to bring us together, not to separate us as things that divide us, but there can be no doubt believers. that the things that are common to us are the greater things, the central things, of our faith. Avoiding any exaggeration of the hindrance Or, to word it differently, the simpler things of caused in the missionary movement by our Westthe Gospel are the common things; the more in- ern divisions, there is danger and hindrance tricate things, the profounder implications of the enough in those divisions to drive us to heal them, faith are the debated things which are the ground or at least to ignore them, when we undertake to of our differences. We need not decry our own give others the essential Gospel through which we divisions even when we deprecate the transmis- have been saved. sion of them to others who have still to take the Present Trends in Foreign Missions Dr. Cornelius H. Patton in his address at the opening session of the conferences for the newly appointed missionaries of the American Board, set forth the following four- teen points showing some of the present-day trends in foreign missions: 1. To transfer leadership and ownership to the national Christians of each land as early as pos- sible.

2. To recognize more fully the responsibility of governments and to cooperate with them in so far as fundamental Christian principles allow.

3. To encourage and conserve the values of indigenous religion and culture wherever found, seeking always to domesticate Christian ideals and institutions in the environment and tradition of each land.

4. To maintain, as may be necessary, the distinction between Christianity and so-called Christian ci viliza tion.

5. To interpret the Christian message in such a way as to make it applicable to the total life of a people.

6. To make evangelism complete by emphasizing the Christ-sp,irit as the saving element in all proc- esses of social improvement.

7. To stress the improvement of rural communities as the special need of the hour.

8. To adapt education to the circumstances .of a given people and as furnishing the background for national strength as well as for the development of the religious life.

9. To offer motive and guidance in the effort to save the people of the East fr.om the mistakes of the industrial order of the West.

10. To work for the consolidation of the Christian forces throughout the world.

11. In the selection and training of missionary personnel to insist upon the highest degree of effi- ciency attainable.

12. To help people at home and abroad to realize and appreciate the world of our day as a unity of interests and aspirations.

13. To attempt to preach the eternal Gospel by word and in terms that men and women of this age will understand.

14. To find in the leadership and saving power of Christ the only hope of a distressed and bewil- dered yet spiritually hungry world.

Dr. Patton added that the American Board could honestly lay claim to having worked through the years along these lines with perhaps the exception of three which are new to the entire Christian world. -The Congregationalist.

Open Door in Savage N e"W Guinea*

By the REV. R. TAEUBER, St. Paul, Minnesota Executive Secretary, American Lutheran Mission in New Guinea W HEN the Venerable Senior Lutheran Mis- Gospel) even in the remote corners of the terri- sionary, Dr. John Flierl, and Missionary tory. While in the year of our Lord 1900 only Tremel first landed at Simbang forty-five two natives in that district had been converted years ago, no one was on the beach to meet them. to Christ, during the following thirty years After having pitched a tent to store their belong- 30,000 have been baptized after a thorough in- ings they went over to the nearest village looking struction lasting from three to six years. Dur- for natives, but not a soul could be found. The ing the year 1929, 4,000 natives were baptized men, women and children, together with every- and 4,633 others attended preparatory classes.

thing movable, had disappeared into the bush. This growth has been realized in spite of small These ambassadors of Christ realized that they beginnings, adverse times and paralyzing condi- were not wanted and were con- tions, and notwithstanding the fronted by an enemy behind a fact that during the World wall of passive and active re- War the mission was cut off sistance. The doors of New from its mother Church in Guinea were closed to them and Germany and was put into fortified with innumerable and hands entirely unprepared for a p par ently insurmountable the task. The work has devel- barriers. oped wonderfully and is now The New Guinea natives expanding at such a rate that were bloodthirsty savages and the churches at home have had cannibals. It is a miracle that to serve notice to the missiona- they did not kill and devour ries on the field that for eco- these white intruders. But as nomic reasons curtailment was ancient enemies were smitten necessary.

with blindness, so these na- The present white staff con- tives were smitten with fear TYPICAL OF THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN sists of thirty-six ordained misso that they did not dare to DARKNESS AND LIGHT IN NEW GUINEA sionaries, including one doctor, touch God's servants. Natives six nurses, twenty-one lay mis- after their conversion to Christ have said: sionaries, three women helpers and thirty-six "When we saw the big steamer far out off the married women.

coast, we thought that God had come down and There are twenty main stations, two seminaries, was rocking himself on the waves smoking a big four coconut plantations, one sawmill, two sup- cigar." The missionaries were thought to be ply stores, a health station, hospitals, schooners gods because of their white skin. and motor boats. In 170 schools 196 trained native It was only after fourteen years of hard and teachers are instructing 4,853 native children.

sacrificial labor by the pioneers that they saw There are also approximately 500 native helpers.

the first fruits of their faithful service. Then, in The outstanding feature of this mission is the 1900, they baptized the first two Papuans to ac- training of native evangelists. The Papuan cept Christ in that part of the island. Since then Christians are taught to consider it their duty the wall of pagan resistance has been crumbling to bring the miti (the Gospel) to their pagan more and more. Cannibals are still to be found neighbors and to the strangers in the interior.

in the interior and only recently two missiona- This is done at great sacrifice and even at the ries had to flee from spears and arrows. But on risk of life. Usually when a class is baptized the whole the doors are open to the miti (the some of the members volunteer to help in mission • Observations on my visit to the Territory of New Guinea, 1929-30. work to become trained helpers or to do "their bit" as untrained workers. R. Taeuber.

[205]

pause. Someone from the a u die n c e then asked: "Have you nothing to say?" Finally a tall Timbe man arose and said: "Our heads are hanging low. We will learn the new way."

At Quambu I had been invited by the native to at- tend the first confirmation and, with their missionary, to lay my hands on the young converts. At the close of the service a na- tive with troubled features arose and with bowed head slowly and hesitatingly came forward. At the lad- der leading up the plat- A CONGREGATION IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION. MANDANG, NEW GUINEA form, 10-12 feet above the ground, he paused, while During my visit to this far-away mission field all eyes were fixed on him. According to na- it was my privilege to attend several baptismal tive custom no one asked what he wanted, but festivals. At Sombore, a station 8,000 feet high all waited patiently. Suddenly his irresolution in the Cromwell Mountains, I saw Missionary seemed to vanish and he ascended the platform Wacke baptize the first fruits of that village- and said: thirty-two men and women. Ten years ago they "I want to make a short speech. Do you see this were cannibals; now they have become missiona- pUlpit with or without fruit? There is no fruit," ries of Christ. At the close of the services sev- he shouted at the top of his voice, while the audieral young men volunteered to become helpers, ence nodded assent. He continued: "I had while close by on the slope of the hill sat about hoped to present today my boy as a candidate for 150 people of the Timbe tribe, half naked, with the helpers' school, but my wife refused. I contheir grim savage faces and unsteady eyes. Their sulted her brothers but she would not yield to spears, bows and arrows were always at hand. their appeals. What can you do if you have such Will these, too, become Christians? a stubborn wHeT'

During the afternoon celebration one of the na- Saying this he de!,cended. Later the congre- tive teachers called for a Timbe woman (named Pui- pui) and, pointing to her as she stood before all the people, shouted to the Timbe men: "You Timbe are not men, you are women; you fear the spirits of the dead and the sorcerers and your neighbors. You would like to try the new way, but you are cowards. This woman here has the heart of a man, she has courage and has shown you what to do."

He paused and then INTERIOR OF THE SIMPLE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AT AMELE. NEW GUI~EA asked : "Now tell me, am I right or did I tell you a lie '?" There was a long

AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA

gation took matters in hand and the boy is now preparing for m iss ion work.

Going up the Markham Valley for more than sev- enty-five miles on horse- back, I rode through a forty-mile stretch without passing a single village.

Years ago the Laewomba tribe had killed most of the inhabitants. The few remaining people settled farther up the river or took to the mountains.

Now the Laewomba are sending Christian evangel- ists to their benighted fel- TRAINING A NEW GUINEA BAND-WITH BRASS INSTRUMENTS AND SEA SHELLS low Papuans to bring them peace of heart and life. was creeping down from the mountains. The missionary pointed to one of our black carriers On the grass plains of the Azera district on and said: the upper Markham, we passed through village after village. A great change has taken place and there is a marked contrast between former "The other day this young man confessed to me conditions. The Christian settlements are clean- that ten years ago his father and other men of the er and more orderly. Men and women work; the village, while hunting in the bush, had suddenly children attend school; the natives greet you in come upon a woman of a hostile tribe. They seized a friendly manner; their whole life and appear- her and triumphantly carried her back to their ance shows that a new spirit has taken possession own village where she was hung all night,. danof them. gling from a pole to which her hands and feet had been tied under one of their huts. To prevent We were about to enter one village as darkness her screaming a man broke her jawbones with a club. The next morning this young man now carrying my pack, then a boy of about ten years, was se- lected to kill the woman with a wooden sword, after which the villagers feast- ed on her flesh."

Entering the village we heard another sound-not the screams of the poor captive woman but the tones of a little church bell calling the villagers to wor- ship. Anutu (God) was being honored in the small bush chapel after ten years of mission work; what a change!

A few years ago the Pa- puan natives were accus- BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION AT CARABO tomed to trade children for f 0 0 d supplies, especially

durillg a famine. While some ate their ac- of his head to the soles of his feet, appears wear- quired yams, taro and the like, others feasted ing a demon mask. Beating his drum he dances on the. flesh of the bartered children. Now these into the open square continually praising himself people take their children to as the prince of darkness, of other villages, not to sell but lies and all evil and promising to put them in the mission his followers joys of life.

school. Then the beating of another Unbelieving skeptics who drum is heard as a snow-white scoff at Christian missions figure emerges from the bush should go to New Guinea and and also enters the square. He look into the eyes of former announces him s elf as the savages and cannibals and Prince of Light and Love and listen to their songs and demands obedience to Anutu pra~ers, .. and his miti (the Gospel); The Christian Papuans not he calls men and women to only meet for worship but they struggle against the power of also· have other mission gath- darkness, and to bear a cross; erings. Melanesian Day is a he promises true joy and happi- festival that lasts several days ness in the way of the Light and is attended by thousands and a blessed life hereafter.

of Christian and non-Christian The dark figure disappears in- natives. By sermon, pageant to a pit that has been prepared and dialogue the native teach- and covered with palm leaves ers, elders and others endeav- while the white figure raises or to deepen the knowledge the drum amid shouts of vic- and interest of the visitors and tory. The dark figure emerges to arouse enthusiasm for mis- A CHRISTIAN LINK BETWEEN THE RACES again to illustrate the reactions sion work among their be- of heathendom, but finally the nighted black brethren. They DR. J. FLIERL. THE SENIOR LUTHERAN dark figure flees into the bush have a unique way of illustrat- MISSIONARY. WITH HIS GRANDSON AND and disappears. The light of A NEW GUINEA CHILD.

ing Biblical teachings and Christian life. For the miti (the Gospel), of Anutu (God) has won.

example: Heathendom must be conquered.

The beating of a native drum far off in the bush May God give abundant light to His people in comes nearer and nearer. Thousands of eyes are New Guinea and help them to conquer darkness.

turned in the direction of the sound. Suddenly May His face shine upon them and may He be a dark figure, painted jet black from the crown gracious unto them.

WHAT IS THE COMPENSATION?

The full story will never be told of what missionaries have endured. Much of it has been borne in secret with that silent patience that seeks recompense only from God. They have said good-bye to parents and friends, many of whom they have never seen again on earth. Often on their return, they have only memories of father or mother and a marble slab or a plot of green in the graveyard. They send their children home and, having com- mitted them to God, settle down again to bear without complaint their wistful loneliness. The past few months have revealed all too poignantly the sufferings and the heartaches of our missionaries despite the courage with which theY have endured. Sdme are beset by dangers untold, by flood and famine and· banditry and war. Their hearts are broken by the sight of the need and suffering around them. They are burdened with the overwhelming weight of crass superstition and idolatry.

A missionary was asked what compensation he had found in his work for all the sacri- fices he had made. He took from his pocket a letter, worn with much handling, and read this sentence from an Oriental student: "But for you, I would not have known Jesus Christ, our Saviour. Every morning as I kneel down before God, I think of you and I pray."

"That," said the missionary, "is my compensation !" REV. C. DARBY FULTON, D. D.

Self;,Criticism of Missions Today*

By DR. OSCAR MAC MILLAN BUCK, Madison, N. J.

Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at Drew University W E are in the beginnings, not merely of a sand mISSIOnaries in so-called non-Christian new age, but of a new decade that carries lands; they help in the support of over sixty-five the characteristics of a new age. In this thousand native teachers and preachers and workdecade of the nineteen hundred and thirties our ers; they conduct almost twenty thousand schools intercontinental consciousness has become vivid and educational institutions, from the kinder- and permanent. In this decade we have made a garten to the university, with over eight hundred definite commitment to a new world order. We thousand students; they are carrying on over have made an attempt to re- four hundred hospitals in one turn to "normalcy," such as we hun d red and twenty-three knew before the World War be- Are we up-to-date in our countries and imp 0 r tan t gan to tear up our Western civ- missionary methods? What is provinces. It is obviously im- ilization by the roots. The this Christian enterprise ac- possible in the short space of present goal is not "Back to complishing today in a mnd half an hour to critically ap- normalcy," but forward into a like India? We are at a crisis praise the place of this enor- new world-wide order, inclu- -perhaps the greatest since mously developed enterprise in sive of all the continents, all the Crucifixion. The mission- the midst of this extensively the races, all the nations, all ary enterprise and the Church developing world transforma- the classes and both sexes- itself is being severely criti- tion.

forward into the mist with the cized by the youth and those Let me say three things at ground trembling under our outside. the outset. First, I realize feet. The year just closed is Dr. Buck has just returned that this is a very serious time one of the most critical and sig- from a tour of India for the in which to criticize the mis- nificant in the history of man- purpose of examining criti- sionary enterprise. Christian kind; the new year before us cally the work on the field. He missions are in a retrenchment summons us to new thinking, shows some of the changes movement of considerable mag- new relationships, new organi- that must be made if Chris- nitude and of considerable zations, new fears, new hopes, tianity is to be at the heart of danger. It is possible that this and new deliverances. the forward movements in all great adjustment to new lines We are in the midst of the lands-not only on the edges. and new positions may end in great world-wide movements, His constructive criticisms catastrophe. The breakdown anyone of which is sufficient are worth reading. and the breakup of the work to revolutionize the world as of the previous generation we knew it away back in the would be a calamity. What nineteen hundred and twenties. I have been the church needs today is not criticism, but asked to appraise the present Christian mis- confidence, and any criticism that is careless, sionary enterprise in the light of this rapidly wild or reckless may do incalculable damage to a developing world situation, an enterprise which movement that has at its heart the redeeming reaches its fingers into the depths of all the con- Gospel of Jesus Christ.

tinents and which has its footholds on the borders Second, I realize that many missionary leaders, of all lands. those at the heart of the administration, are fully The Protestant churches of North America conscious that great changes are needed in the alone put thirty-five million dollars a year into missionary enterprise today. The good field mar- this commitment; they keep over fourteen thou- shal of the Protestant missions, Dr. John R. Mott, has published a volume entitled "The Present-Day • From an address on "A Critical Appraisal of the Missionary Enter- Summons to the World Mission of Christianity." prise in the Light of This Present World Situation," delivered at the One of the secretaries of the International Mis- Eleventh Quadrennial Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, Buffalo, New York, December 31, 1931. sionary Council dares to quote from a friend who [209]

said, "Within ten years the Protestant missions missions were prominent in the procession that will be so different as to be scarcely recognizable." marched around these ancient Jerichos of super- In the current number of the International Re- stition, ignorance, darkness, injustice, oppression view of Missions Dr. Qharles R. Watson, a for- and grief. mer Mission Board secretary, and today the President of the American University in Cairo, says: Having said this by way of introduction, let me "Frankly, it is missions as such that now need re- say that my criticism, my appraisal of Christian thinking; that the world changes since 1914 have missionary enterprise is not out of books, but it been revolutionary will, I think, be universally is out of my own experience. I myself come out conceded; that missions have experienced any of confusion of mind. I am just out of India, drastic changes will be claimed by no one." Both whither I went as secretary of the commission on the mission field and in North America there sent by the International Missionary Council and are many who realize that the Christian mission- cooperating bodies to study the Christian colleges ary enterprise is at present inadequate for the of India. I was also in India five years ago for nineteen hundred and thirties. We do not need eight months as the companion and associate of to drag such leaders into a more adequate pro- that modern St. Paul-Dr. Stanley Jones. gram and strategy. They are moving as rapidly as we will let them move into a program that is When I returned to India this last year I found adequate for the coming day. in five years such changes, such a shift in the whole missionary enterprise and its relationship Third, I do not intend to criticize the Christian to the life of the land, that I was thrown for a missions on the basis of failure in the past. Fail- time into great darkness and confusion of mind. ures there have been, but failure there has not I have had to work my way slowly out of that conbeen. Reverse the picture. Those things which fusion and I speak of the things which I have seen have been put into statistical tables and which and the things which I have learned. many have considered as the principal result of Christian missions, put those in as the by-product, An IDustration From India and what have been considered as the by-product, consider as the principal results of Christian mis- Let me take India as an illustration of what I sions, and what do we see? Static civilizations have to say in appraising the missionary enterhave become mobile. My mother went to India prise. This is the oldest and in some ways the sixty years ago. (She is still living, thank God.) most successful of our mission fields. During those sixty years she has seen an India that was static and inert aroused and moving so In the first place, the Christian missionary enrapidly that any man who is away from India for terprise is being forced from the heart of these a few months goes back to find a strangely great movements, which are developing and exchanged land. panding with such rapidity, out to the circumfer- ence of these movements. On the one side we Another great phenomenon is the "approxima- have this situation developing so rapidly along tion of religions." The great religions of the many lines as to be almost revolutionary, and on world are moving toward Christianity and are the other side we have a great Christian institubridging the chasms that separated them from tionalism with machinery, heavy and intricate, Christian ideas and ideals, from Christian prin- unable to adjust itself quickly to the turns in the ciples and ethics. Again, it is not an exaggera- road. Christian missions seem to lack a steering tion to say that the conscience of the world today gear equal to the heavy mechanism which they is more Christian than it has ever been. The min- possess. Conditions have changed so rapidly that istry to the under-privileged and to the sick has they have not been able to adapt themselves to gone far beyond the Christian Church, and has these tremendous changes in Indian life. As a now become the concern of States. Christian result, these great movements are going past us. friendships have had a powerful influence. The They may not be un-Christian, or anti-Christian, ethical wholesomeness of many Christian lives and one might welcome this fact, but they ignore and of Christian homes established in non-Chris- Christianity, as they move toward their goals. tian lands tell the same story. The proletariat The Christian missionary enterprise, if it is to movement, the women's movement–all these play its part in the nineteen hundred and thirties, great transformations in the life of the mission and to speak to men's consciences and minds with fields are results, in a large measure, of the Chris- authority and power, must move into the center tian missionary enterprise of the Protestant of these great movements. That involves a new churches. We do not claim that they are alto- strategy, a new alignment, and a new effort on gether due to missions-but at least Christian the part of the Christian churches. It means withdrawal at certain places; concentration at other places. It means unified thinking and con-

SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY

certed action on the part of widely different de- education in the nineteen hundred and thirties nominations. and forties. Said one official, "The finest thing Take the Nationalist Movement in India. What that Christian missions could do in India would outstanding Christian leaders have we in this be to close all its men's colleges and turn them movement, and Protestant movements have been into women's colleges." We are not awake to our in India for two hundred years? There are some opportunity. There are only three small Chrisyounger Christian men coming on. It was a tian colleges and three larger colleges for women great loss to the Christian Church of India when in India. Only three and one-half per cent of the K. T. Paul died last year, for he was rapidly mak- students in Christian colleges of India are in the ing his way into the inner councils of that great women's colleges. Ninety-six and one-half per development. But Indian Christianity is still a cent are in the men's colleges. The women are minority group on the edges of the Nationalist not doing their share in this great, developing women's movement in India, which carries the Movement. Take the great movement of the proletariat of regeneration of India so deeply in its heart.

India. These fifty million untouchables, a part The Influence of Education of the proletariat movement of the world, are moving forward without wise Christian leader- Take the field of education. Our educational ship and without efficient lay leaders. They work is not in the heart of the movement of the desperately need wise, trained leaders who can day. It is being pushed to the edges. Christian lead this multitude out of their Egypt of disabili- missions have had a splendid record in education.

ties into their Canaan of equalities with other peo- Eight per cent of the colleges of India are Chris- ples in India. Christian missionaries were the first tian. Sixteen per cent of the students who go to go to the untouchables. We were the ones that through colleges in India go through Christian drew attention to their lot. We walked into their colleges. We have the opportunity to mold one hovels and flashed the light of a better day into out of every six college graduates, but the printheir dim eyes. We sat down and, pointing with cipals of these colleges recognize that we are slip- .our fingers to the letters of the alphabet, taught ping, and it was because of their request that this them to read. We made out of them a separate commission was sent out to suggest how the community, so that they were no longer untouch- Christian colleges of India could work back into ables-they were Christians-a separate fold. We the center of things. We are tied to a state sysdid not constantly keep sending leaders back, as tem of education which is still wandering in the Moses and Aaron were sent back to their fellows, wilderness, which is determined by the poverty of with the word "Thus sayeth the Lord God, let my India rather than by what is good for India's welpeople go"; and now Gandhi claims to be their fare; in this situation the C:p.ristian colleges find champion. The spinning wheel and the "un- themselves unable to use adequately the opportutouchables" are his favorite themes. nities which they themselves create. There are The Great Women's Movement more non-Christian teachers in the Christian col- leges for men in India than there are Christian Take the great women's movement in India to- teachers. There are three hundred and ninetyday. The president of the Women's Educational seven non-Christian teachers in the thirty-two Conference, speaking at Lahore, said that the Christian colleges for men, while the Christian Christian missionaries were responsible for the teachers number three hundred and fifty-seven. In beginnings of the women's movement in India. many a Christian institution non-Christians are She paid a high tribute to the Christian mission- teaching science and philosophy-two tremenaries, but their leadership is largely gone from dously important subjects for the nineteen hunthe women's movement in India. Theosophists dred and thirties.

lead the procession now. Christian missions for There is, of course, an overwhelming prepon- women have been too suspicious of the Nationalist derance of non-Christian students in Christian Movement, too unwilling to trust that movement colleges-eighty-seven and one-half per cent in with its traditions and ideals out of the past of the men's Christian colleges are non-Christian.

India. And yet we still hold a very strategic In India the largest American college has a stu- place in the women's movement. Christian wom- dent body ninety-seven per cent non-Christian, en's colleges are the best all-round colleges in In- and the largest British college has also a non- dia. We were told there that the finest thing that Christian student body ninety-seven per cent.

Christian missions could do in India would be to With a faculty so largely non-Christian, and with prepare for the great avalanche of Hindu and a preponderatingly non-Christian student body, Moslem women who would be demanding higher how can we expect Christian colleges of India, or

of any land, to create more than a mild Christian missionary enterprise before we can go far in influence? They ought to be making a profound meeting, joyfully, adequately and enthusiastically, Christian impact upon the situation. With the the claims of this new decade. In large measure crowded curriculum and the efforts to keep up the best youth of the colleges and of the churches with the administration and the routine, our have been lost for the missionary task of the Christian missionaries can not give themselves Church of Christ. We must speak a vocabulary adequately to personal contacts with men and that they can understand. We must move out women, or with students. into a world that they appreciate as the world in which they live. Every newspaper sounds the Again, I would like to say that the great fallacy bugle call. A new world is forming for better or in modern missions is the conception that many for worse. For one thing the student today is out means much. It does not. Many Christians do of patience with the word "home" and the word not mean much Christianity. Many centers oc- "foreign." He wishes to deal with the whole cupied do not mean much accomplished, and many world and not a divided world. These movements, institutions do not necessarily mean much Chris- these crises, these clashes of which we hear, tian influence. We must not depend on the statis- stretch clear across the continents in these ninetical tables to estimate the power of Christianity. teen hundred and thirties. Is it not time to take The Kingdom of Heaven is not a chamber of com- the word "foreign" out of the Christian missionmerce. In the strange mathematics of Jesus one ary enterprise? We must enlist the youth of the may be more important than ninety and nine. world in the service of Christ for all the world. The most stirring things I saw in India were not buildings or crowds. Among others, a most I close with two brief words of hope. This is a stirring sight was the face of a Burmese girl be- day when God is working. Jesus Christ in His longing to the Gospel Team sent to India from day saw the Kingdom of God moving across the Judson College, Burma; another was a young threshold to form a new era. He went out to meet Christian apologist in a small village of India, it at dawn, and expected God to work His martalking to a crowd of Mohammedans; and an- vels in that new day. He kept this attitude of other was a Lutheran communion service at expectancy to the end. As He hung on the Cross Guntur. Not many necessarily, but much. He was still eagerly expectant-and just beyond' "this day" loomed "paradise." God is creating Too Much Finances and it is time for us to work with Him.

Again, I am convinced that we have put finances The last thing I say is that we must not forget too much to the front in modern missions. At the Power that may dwell in a single human perhome we have made the collection plate and the sonality. Under the influence of this Power eleven duplex envelope rather than the Cross the symbol disciples "turned the world upside down." One of missions; as a result, we seem to say, "If any disciple became the great apostle to the Gentiles. man would be Christ's disciple, let him join the Two German students set the Protestant missionchurch and make his subscription and so follow ary enterprise to going in Europe. One young me." We have spoiled a good word "missions," English cobbler and one young Cambridge don which means "sending," and have made it mean woke the churches of England to look across the "spending." Sacrificial enthusiasm was charac- seas. Five college students started the Foreign teristic of the first missions and finances were Missionary Movement in North America. A secondary. When enthusiasm dies out we must handful of young men at Mt. Hermon heard the struggle to keep up the finances. What we need call and seized the opportunity forty-five years to do is to bring in the tides of enthusiasm for a ago and started the greatest Christian crusade of new world, a Christ-like world, and the finances all history. The power in the personality of will be lifted by the impact of the tide. Jesus is not exhausted. I do not believe that we have yet reached the frontiers of the dream, the Other constructive criticisms I might make, but hope, the enthusiasm of Jesus Christ for the let me close by saying that the youth, the best of world. According to His faith it will yet be done our Christian youth, must be recaptured for the unto Him.

There is no denying the faet that there is much muddled and confused thinking today with regard to Foreign Missions. and there is assuredly widespread ignorance and misunderstanding. It is to be feared also that there is a great deal of nllsrepresentation.

When. for example. it is stated that the Foreign Missionary work of the Church has lost sight of its primary evangelistic purpose and has become educational and philanthropic, the statement represents either ignorance or misrepresentation. The Foreign Mission work of our Church stands solidly on the great commission of our Lord. Its representatives have gone out to preach the Gospel, to make Jesus Christ known as the only Saviour of the world; to tell the stOry of His life and His death and His rising again, and to declare the meaning and the joyous message of His Cross and His Resurrection. RoBERT E. SPEER.

A STUDENT GOSPEL ITEAM STARTING OUT FROM KAREN AND BURMESE

Student Evangelists In Burma By the REV. H. 1. MARSHALL, Insein, Rangoon Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society H ONK! HONK! sounds the horn of the big ciation-"Climbing Jacob's Ladder" or "Lord, motor bus as it stands outside the door of Make Me More Humble." the dormitory of the Karen Seminary at Insein, not far from Rangoon. The driver is im- The last fellow comes running out with his patient for he has been waiting half an hour. cornet under his arm and, as he tucks his last With utter disregard of time he has come half an book into his bag, makes a flying leap at the back hour earlier than the time appointed. The boys, step of the bus as it starts down the hill. The coming from the dining hall, have run up to their sound of the songs die out in the distance and anrooms to get their Karen bags in which there is a other student campaign has started on its way. blanket, a Bible and a few song books. Others rush up with brass band instruments and a big A week or more ago a call came from some bass drum. This must be tied on the back of the rather discouraged pastor of a Karen village bus because there is no room inside. church, asking that a group of students come out and help him stir up the spiritual life in his vil- This is not a theatrical company starting off for lage. The group of Christian students was sea tour in the country, but an evangelistic band of lected and has met to pray that God would theologs and one or two teachers. They climb into cleanse their hearts and prepare them to become the bus, the bags are put under the seats and the channels of blessing to those to whom they go. crowd which gathers to see them off starts to sing They also pray that the Spirit of God will prepare a chorus: "Our Motto Is Service," "Living for the hearts of those to whom they are going, and Jesus," or "Dear Old Pals," or they may begin that they, as a group, may be welded into a spiritone of their favorite Negro spirituals, which the ual unity, with power from on high. Karen boys delight to sing with so much appre- When the bus has traveled some distance they enjoy another devotional quiet time, disturbed [213J

only by the throbbing of the engine. By the time all squat on the floor. Surrounding villages and the appointed village is reached the group has their opportunities are discussed, also the needs been welded together by song and happy pleas- of the school children. The work is divided among antry and prayer. They have become jolly pals the various members of the team: the school and are ready to stand by each other under all where they will conduct song services, teach Bible circumstances. They announce their arrival by a classes, play games and tell stories to the little song or a tune on a horn and the village children tots. Others in apostolic fashion, two by two, will come running out to gaze on the new arrivals with visit the houses of the non-Christians, or of back- all the ecstasy that the American small boy greets sliders. After the plans for the morrow have the arrival of the circus. been completed each member rolls up in his The Church elders come and lead the way to blanket and soon all are off to "the land of nod." the house which is to be the headquarters of the The next day after morning rice each member campaigners for the next two or three days. All living together in one house helps to keep the of the team retires to his corner with his Bible unity of the group and to maintain the high spir- preparing for his assigned work. Then the visiitual level at which the leaders, whether mission- tors go out and begin their round of calls at the ary or Karen, always aim to keep the team. homes. Everything is characterized by personal witnessing. "Preaching" is not allowed. Recent- That evening lights are taken to the village ly one young man, with his two companions, came chapel, or are hung on bamboos in the open place to a house where an old man was puttering between the houses, and mats are spread on the around on his back veranda. The student asked ground. Only those who have to remain at home the privilege of coming up and talking to him to watch for fear of thieves stay away from this about Jesus.

meeting. The band arrives and begins to tune The old man replied gruffly that he did not care up. The children draw in closer and closer. After anything about Jesus. The student replied, "Will the leaders have had a few moments of prayer, you allow us to come and talk about ourselves?"

the whole team comes and opens the exercises The old man had no objection, so the young men with a song. Good feeling and jolly fellowship went up and squatted beside him. After a few abound for they feel that Christ has made life words of general conversation the leader began full of joy and has given them freedom from the telling of his early childish pranks, then of how terrifying fears of heathenism. he came to have a more serious view of life as he The songs and stunts that follow are side- learned its meaning through Christ. splitting and the people enjoy it. Laughter makes The old man had dropped his work and was impossible any active opposition on the part of listening intently. Then he said: "Come into the those who dislike Christian preachers, or of house and sit down," and with true oriental hos- Buddhists who come expecting to hear their re- pitality spread a mat for them to sit on. The ligion maligned. Even opponents find themselves other two students each told his experience and enjoying the evening so much that when one of answered a number of questions. They so won the students is introduced as having something the old man's confidence that he was glad to join to tell about himself that they eagerly listen to with them in a prayer to God for help and guid- his Christian testimony. ance.

One Christian student tells what a disobedient Only two or three houses may be visited in a and foolish young man he once was, and then how morning, but in almost every case the visit is a new spirit and new life came into his heart and long enough for the students to tell their experi- he became a Christian with changed ideals and a ence and explain it and to "pray through" with new joy and outlook on life. All are interested some member of the household who shows a real from beginning to end and hardly realize that this interest. Many decisions for Christ have been is the religion that they had looked upon as some won in this way.

new foreign foolishness. Other members of the team go to the village After the concert the village teacher, or pastor, school where they teach Gospel choruses to the and one or two elders are invited to come to the children, or action songs that are greatly enjoyed.

guest house and unite in prayer. Tomorrow is Then follow Bible lessons fitted to the children of another day with exacting duties and privileges. the different ages. At intervals all go out in the They pray "to be led to make out the best pro- open for a group game and some of the village gram," "to use men to the best advantage and to grown ups may be inveigled into limbering up win the largest number of those who have not and playing volley ball or "three-deep." The found the abundant Life." A regular "round morning ends with more songs and rousing testi- table" is held even though there is no table and monies by two team members.

STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA

The afternoon follows much the same routine is difficult to give each one the needed personal and after the last service the members of the Gos- help. They are told the importance of "food, air pel team transform themselves into a football and exercise" (Bible reading, prayer and service).

team and playa game with the village boys. The The village teachers are given the names of those people of Burma are taking to football (soccer) who responded and the church, if there is one in all over the country and such a game is sure to the village, is urged to follow up the work.

bring out a crowd. This serves as good publicity Next morning amid the villagers' hearty shout to advertise the meeting in the evening. The of "Return Happily," the team starts back with good fellowship of the team and their fair play songs of rejoicing and thanksgiving. In the bus makes a favorable impression. they may hold a "round table" in which each The evening program is not like an ordinary member tells what this excursion has meant to evangelistic service for a crowd of Burmese and him. Wonderful testimonies reveal the effect on Karen villagers does not look much like an Ameri- their own lives. Their dull routine of classwork can church audience. Non-Christians do not get has taken on a new meaning. They have found much out of an ordinary sermon. How many such have been wasted on the desert air! The first point is to win their attention, then their interest and then to instruct them. The band opens the meeting and is a never failing drawing- card. Next comes a concert, which perhaps more resembles a variety entertainment. There are songs, comic and serious, various stunts to pro- voke the opposition-killing laughter, and a simple Bible drama. When the people feel happy they are much more receptive to the joyful Gospel mes- sage than when they are oppressed by the fear of the law.

When the concert is over and the last lingerers have gone home, some boys are still seen holding quiet talks with those whom they met in their house to house visits. Finally, no matter how late the hour, the team enjoys a devotional hour be- fore retiring. Experiences are exchanged, plans for the morrow talked over and prayed over and then the silent figures are seen wrapped up in their blankets on the floor. Some empty spaces show that a few are seeking to get still closer to the great Source of Power. They quietly steal off to a quiet spot and there pour out their souls to God in prayer that certain ones may not fail to A GOSPEL TEAM READY FOR A FOOTBALL GAME. (MR. DYER IS THIRD FROM THE RIGHT) make a decision for Christ on the morrow.

Sunday services may be dispensed with and the weak spots in their armour which they resolve to day spent in personal work. Everything points repair while there is yet time. A new vision of toward definite decisions and at the close of the Christ has been experienced and some have a new forenoon testimony meeting for the older chil- realization of what service really means. They dren, an invitation is given. In the evening there have experienced the joy of the reaper. After is another concert with its usual good fellowship such an experience nothing short of life-changing in which each item is given with a purpose. will satisfy one for a life work. While one member of the team, or one group is on the platform, the others sit with bowed heads, The church visited has also taken on new life. praying that the word spoken or sung may carry The pastor has seen over the edges of the high a message to some one in the audience. ruts into which he had fallen. The elders have had a vision of their duties and the Christians As the final invitation is given the members have found a new joy in their worship. Most of of the team scatter among the listeners, giving a all, the theological seminary is no longer a place quiet word of exhortation here and there. Usually for dry theorizing and dead orthodoxy, but it is a the effort is not without its reward and some- place where there is a pulsating, abundant life times the number who respond is so great that it that must be shared with those who have it not.

Our Missionary Hymns

Revision?

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., ..:( Princeton, New Jersey Editor of the Moslem World; Author of "Across the World of Islam," etc.

t – "FROM- GREENLAND'S ICY MOUNTAINsn T HERE are diversities of gifts but the same canon of St. Asaph in 1817 and soon after was ap- spirit. Some missionaries have been pio- pointed Bishop to Calcutta, as successor to the neer explorers, others bold apostles or flam- first Bishop, Dr. Middleton. Bishop Heber is ing evangelists; some have exercised gifts of heal- described as a brilliant scholar, a true poet, a ing, others of administration; some have been devoted parish clergyman, a fascinating persondistinguished scholars and linguists or translators ality, loved and admired by all who knew him. of the Scriptures. Reginald Heber (1783-1826) The Earl of Shaftsbury spoke in highest terms of became immortal through his missionary hymns, his character, saying: "No man ever equalled written both before and after he went out as Bishop Heber. His talents were of the most exthe second Anglican Bishop of Calcutta. Among quisite character. If he were not a Socrates, able his fifty-seven hymns, five are well-known in the to knock down by force of reasoning the most churches today: "Hosanna to the Living God"; stubborn opposers, he was like Orpheus, who led "Brightest and Best of the Sons of the Morning" ; even stones and trees by the enchantment of his "Holy, Holy, Holy"; "The Son of God goes Forth music." Bishop Heber was a warm supporter of to War"; and "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." the missionary societies of the Church of England Dr. Eugene Stock characterized the last of those and of the Bible Society. He made earnest efforts mentioned as the greatest of all missionary to unite the Church Missionary Society and the hymns. It has been very widely used and has Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, saying, been translated into the leading languages of "Why should there be two societies for the same Europe and of many on the mission fields. Is the precise object?" He actually formulated a plan of hymn, as some say, "too old-fashioned and con- union. ventional for present-day use"? One meets with strong prejudice against certain of its expres- Bishop Middleton had declined to license the sions, but closer study will reveal new elements of missionaries in Bengal or to ordain natives, alpower and beauty. though he learned to value their services, but Bishop Heber's policy was quite different. He Reginald Heber was born at Malpas, Chester, avoided friction with the civil authorities, made England, and at an early age began to write friends with the Baptist and Congregationalist poetry. At Oxford he produced a prize poem en- missionaries, and put the work of evangelization titled "Palestine." Later he traveled in Northern at the front. He sought to build up educational Europe and became rector of Hodnet in 1807. In institutions and to increase the number of mission 1815 he delivered the Bampton lectures, was made stations. But his excessive labors in a trying cli- [216] mate were brought to a sudden termination by In the revival of 1858 several converted sailors death from apoplexy at Trichinopoly on April 3, were on board the "North Carolina," a frigate of 1826, at the early age of forty. the U. S. Navy. When they compared nationalities Four years before his consecration as Bishop it was found that ten countries were represented.

he wrote his great missionary hymn under cir- One man said that he came from Greenland, cumstances that are most interesting. whereupon they spontaneously and heartily sang Dean Howson, in the Art Journal for June, the international stanzas of this old hymn.

1873, relates that Mr. Heber, then rector of Hod- When Dr. Alexander Duff returned from Cal- net, was visiting Dean Shirley, dean of 'St. Asaph cutta on his first furlough and thrilled large audi- and vicar of Wrexham, his father-in-law, just be- ences with his appeals for India, he closed a pow- fore Whit-Sunday, 1819. A royal letter had been erful address given before the Church Missionary issued, calling for missionary offerings in aid of Society with these words: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, on "Oh, that the blessed era were greatly hastened! that particular day. Mr. Heber had gone to hear Oh, that the vision of that mitred minstrel who the dean preach and to take his share of the erewhile sung so sweetly of 'Greenland's icy Sunday evening lectures just established in that mountains' and 'India's coral strand' were speedchurch. On the Saturday previous, he was asked ily realized! that glorious vision wherein, rapt to prepare some verses to be sung at the close of into future times, he beheld the stream of Gospel the morning service. Sitting at the window of the blessings rise, and gush, and roll onward till it old vicarage, in a short time he produced this hymn-except the lines, "Waft, waft, ye winds, embraced every land and circled every shore- His story," which he wrote later. Only one change was made in the copy-"heathen" being put in- Till like a sea of glory, stead of "savage" nations. This was the first of It spread from pole to pole. modern missionary hymns that speaks imperatively to the conscience and at the same time with "Even so, Lord Jesus! come quickly: even so. persuasion and tenderness. It came as a trum- Amen." pet-call to duty. And then we are told that Duff sat down amid Not until 1823, when the hymn came to Ameri- a tempest of applause. can notice, did it receive the appropriate tune by Dr. Lowell Mason, now so familiar. The story of Does the hymn still appeal today? Or does it its composition reads like romance. need revision? Noone disputes that its language is chaste, its structure logical (once we grant the A lady residing in Savannah, Georgia, had in premises) and that it conforms in its imagery and some way become possessed of a copy of the rhythm to the laws of good hymnody. words, sent to this country from England. She was arrested by the beauty of the poetry and its The fact is that this hymn offers a concise possibilities as a hymn. But the meter of 7s, 6s, summary of the modern missionary enterprise as D., was almost new in this period; there was no conceived by the men who laid its foundations. tune which would fit the measure. She had been The first stanza proclaims the universality of the told of a young clerk in a bank, Lowell Mason by task; the second its necessity,. the third its name, just a few doors away down the street. It urgency,. the fourth its certainty of accomplishwas said that he had the gift for making beautiful ment. One could scarcely crowd an argument for songs. She sent her son to this genius in music, the basis, the aim, the motive and the goal of and in a half-hour's time he returned with this missions into smaller compass than we have in composition. Like the hymn it voices, it was done these four verses of eight lines each. at a stroke, but it will last through the years. An article recently appeared in the Christian An interesting passage in Heber's "Journal of Century deprecating "the slump in foreign misa Voyage to India" refers to the "spicy breezes" sions," and the writer gave reasons for decrease in that can be detected under certain circumstances, gifts and candidates. His diagnosis was masterly. thirty or forty miles from Ceylon. He said the churches today have lost the sense of Christ's supremacy and the unique character of His message. He is looked upon by many as only one among many saviours. Men have lost the sense of urgency; no longer do men worry to save Whatever may be true of odors wafted by lost souls or to evangelize the world in one gener- breezes from Ceylon seaward, there is no doubt ation. They have lost the sense of Christ's suffi- that the odor of the sweet ointment of this mis- ciency; there is no longer the calm assurance that sionary hymn poured out for Christ has been He alone can meet all of humanity's needs and wafted as a witness to all the world for over a aspirations.

century. It has been an inspiration to missionary If this be true of some of our churches and some gatherings held in many tongues. of our pulpits, then Bishop Heber's hymn comes

as a challenge. Chains of error still bind men and "Perhaps one of the most illuminating ways to women and little children in Africa and India. Lady Simons' recent book on "Slavery" and Kath- study idolatry sympathetically and scientifically is erine Mayo's "Volume Two" on child-marriage in India, make one ashamed of humanity. Along to watch what is done with a broken idol. The many an ancient river and in many a palmy plain superficial observer or the globe-trotter often THE RIGHT REV. REGINALD HEBER. D. D.. BISHOP OF CALCUTTA says: 'The Indians only think of their idols as there are still seen the horrors of heathenism and photographs of the divine, and they mean to them there are those who call us to deliver them from age-long error and darkness. exactly what the Sistine Madonna does to us.' If such an one really desires to learn whether an It was not the intention of Bishop Heber to assert that the inhabitants of Ceylon were sinners idol be only a photograph, let him watch what is vile above other men, but to point out, by one example of conditions in his day, the need for a done if a linga be broken. We have seen that it Saviour from sin in all its terrible forms in all the world and the tragedy of spiritual blindness cannot be repaired or mended, but must be rein the worship of the creature rather than the moved, and no man, Brahman, mason, or low- Creator-whether on the Gold-coast of Chicago or of West Africa- caste, dare enter into the inner shrine and lay Bows down to wood and stone. hands on a broken linga. "

There is no more sympathetic and truthful de- "When finally a sacred bull, by means of a gold scription of Hinduism extant than "The Rites of the Twice-born" by Mrs. J. St. Clair Stevenson or silver wire, has drawn the broken idol out (1920). It gives the detailed life-story of a Brahman from birth and babyhood to death and of the temple, it can be touched; so then the the funeral pyre. In the chapter on temple worship she writes: Brahmans take it, pack it up most carefully with sweets or sugar, and some high-caste gentleman, carrying it in his hand, drives or goes by rail to the sea. There he goes out in a boat and drops the parcel containing the linga into deep water."

Mrs. Stevenson alludes to the resulting Sakti- worship. "So widely spread is this sect that no book on modern Brahmanism would be complete which did not refer to it. For the sake of truth it may even be the terrible and austere duty of some one to investigate it but the present writer confesses herself unable to sully either her pages or her memory with further details."

"Can we whose souls are lighted with wisdom from on high" continue to discus-s the spiritual values of higher Hinduism and deny to the masses of India the lamp of life? If we no longer feel the urgency of our message it is because we have lost the overwhelming sense of its necessity. He who knows what salvation is for himself must share the good news.

Salvation! 0 Salvation! The joyful sound proclaim Till earth's remotest nation Has learned Messiah's name.

There is no substitute for the missionary pas- sion. To revive the spirit of evangelism, to restore the note of immediacy, to convince the world that we have a message sufficient for all men, every- where and always, we must go back to the Gospel as proclaimed by the apostles: "Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures and rose again."

Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, And you, ye waters, roll, Till like a sea of glory It spreads from pole to pole.

This missionary hymn does not need revlsIOn. It needs reiteration and revival. Mrica and India and we ourselves still need the old Gospel.

Untouchables by Whom

Touch India* By REV. WARREN H. WILSON, D. D., New York Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural )::.. Missions and a Member of the Mass Movement Survey Commission for India I T may be well to state what the mass-move- mands put a severe strain upon the missionaries ment in India is. From about 1880 to 1900 and tested the resources of the missions, which many converts came to the missions in India had not the facilities nor the experience needed from the outcaste or depressed classes. These to train so many illiterate and degraded people.

are of castes below the estima- It was not an attractive.task, tion of Hindus, but within the yet the missionaries have gone Hindu religion, who inherit at In India a population nearly about it bravely, and I am told birth the doing of menial and one-half the population of the t hat three-fourths of the degrading tasks in the villages United States is considered Christians in India are drawn of India. They are untoucha- "untouchable" by the various from this level of Indian socible; and in South India they castes. They are condemned ety.

are unapproachable. S 0 m e by birth to poverty and the The Survey Commission, en- come from aboriginal tribes most menial tasks. The Hin- gaged in the work of prepar- whom the Hindus and Moham- du religion and social system ing information that will be medans have oppressed. They offers them no escape except made available to all missions, sought Christian baptism, in t'hrough death. Christianity visited about two hundred vil- many cases confessedly, be- alone has offered them life lages in selected sample areas.

cause of its justice to the op- and hope. Multitudes have We interviewed about 11500 pressed, and for social and eco- sought this way out. What heads of families, making rec- nomic advantage. ,has been the result? What ords of their economic, social, They were not sought out by are the failures and the suc- educational arid religious expe- the missionaries in any way cesses recorded in Christian riences. There are said to be commensurate to the numbers missions? Dr. Wilson, who forty to sixty millions of these converted. They came of them- has recently returned from depressed classes in India.

selves. Many missionaries are inspecting many of these out- They usually live, at least in still in doubt as to their real caste communities, reports North India, on the hottest'- conversion and are still slow vividly what he has seen and and least desirable margin of to expect anything good from what he considers the next the village, outside the wall, in such wholesale "conversion." steps for their elevation and mud-houses, possess a few bul- The untouchables not only con- christianization. locks or buffaloes, some chick- fessed that they sought mate- ens, pigs and a few tools.

rial and social benefits, but Some of them pOssess a little they also demanded that the missionaries baptize land. All are forth-putting in business and are all the members of their families and all the fam- beginning to accumulate rupees. But their status ilies of their status in their villages. These de- is little changed, so far as we could observe, by reason of their conversion to Christianity. They • An address at the Twelfth Anniversary of the Association of Agri- still have the cleaning of the sewage refuse from the houses, sweeping the streets, carrying mescultural Missions. The Mass-Movement Survey. to assist in which sages and doing other menial services at birth and death, which are accounted unclean. Dr. Wilson was called to India. was one of three systematic studies On the other hand, these outcastes are secure made last year. The report is being prepared by Dr. J. W. Pickett. against hunger. They are paid in clothing and the director of the survey. It will be published by the National Chris- tian Council of India. The Institute of Social and Religious Research . has had much to do with all these studies which are an expression of the critical and intellectual spirit which desires to know the truth and to act upon experience. W. H. W.

[219]

food, and within their social degradation they are The mission colleges are a problem by them- protected by Indian society, as others are pro- selves and their stateis to be found described in the tected who perform an office and fulfill their part. report of the Commission on Higher Education.

Their families are usually small; and in spite of Dr. Lindsay's statement confirms my observation all that has been said in some recent books, few that the colleges are doing nothing extensive for children are born to them. They have found some the untouchables who make up so vast a majority way of adjustment to the over-population of the of the Indian Christians. Medical service shows land that would surprise some. Their families are up better; though here also the larger hospitals just large enough to continue the stock without are used for the most part by the better educated increasing the "pressure on the land." classes, and by the wealthy whose fees and contri- I was surprised at finding these people neither butions help to support them. Agricultural mis- brutalized nor miserable. Their features are like sions come nearer to the depressed classes. The our own. Poor as they are, they show in their larger stations, like that at Allahabad under Dr.

faces none of the bleak and sodden hopelessness Sam Higginbottom, are so costly and thorough in of the British and American paupers. Bitterness their operation that they render a service to the we did not encounter, nor beggary in the villages. wealthy landowners that the poor ryot might These Christians, the first such converts in India, envy; yet they too are helping the poorer farmers.

ask no rice. They feed and clothe themselves; The smaller units in agriculture, such as Slater's and in the better missions they even support their poultry-and-goat enterprise at Etah, and Go- pastors. In a few places they contribute to the heen's farm at Sangli, come nearer to the common support of their village teachers and even to the people. As in medical service the great hospitals salaries of their administrators. Their women justify the existence of the smaller dispensaries, are subordinated; but working in the fields as so in agriculture the larger units teach and digni- they do, and freely going about the mohallas in fy the small. It is different in the case of the col- which are their houses, they exhibit a wholesome leges, which have become isolated from the' mis- and comely vigor. I never witnessed an immod- sionary enterprise.

est act of a woman while I was in India. There remains for the depressed classes only It may be well to mention what the churches the pastorate, with its attendant parochial school. India needs manses and school houses for the are doing in discipline and enrichment of the lives training of the villagers who have come in so of these unwanted Christians. There is one great numbers into the churches. Some missions broad distinction between the American and have not learned this distinction and most of those European missions. The Americans excel in in- which have not so learned are American missions. stitutions, the Europeans in pastorates. The for- The reason is that one I have given, that the mer like something big, whether it is a motor- Americans do not value the pastorate as the Euromechanic-school or a hospital, and theirs it is to peans do. The local parish is an European inhersupply colleges-except in the biggest cities where itance that has been derived from established the colleges are Scotch. The Europeans believe in churches. The governments of Europe generally the resident minister and teacher; they count not established parsons in villages and open country themselves to have arrived until there is a pastor places as representatives of government, and the living in the village, with a catechist near at Free churches that have derived their forms from hand, bringing to the problem the reinforcement that establishment carryon the same tradition. of personal influence to complete that of the The result seems to be that our American religispoken word. The root of this difference may be ous groups have, as a rule, a poorer record in servin the greater satisfaction the Europeans seem to ing the poor, and the Europeans do better in this have in the worship of God; and the greater be- respect. The only agency we discovered in India lief on the part of Americans in something utili- doing satisfactory work for the untouchables was tarian. European missions usually organize a village resident pastorate, reinforced by a their work about a church, and the American teacher who was also a village resident. about a station composed of school, dispensary, mission bungalows and church. The Europeans go to the village as the goal; Americans progress The Bishop of Dornakal, an Indian of the An- as far as a mission-station and send their or- glican Church, claims that in his diocese there are dained Indian ministers into the villages, to re- a thousand villages in which there is worship of turn home at night to the compound. There are God every night. What we saw supports the exceptions-notably the American United Pres- statement. The London Congregationalists in byterians who are promoting village pastorates; Travancore maintain resident village pastors and but this statement covers the work which I saw teachers, supported by their people in the village in traveling 22,000 miles in India. in which they live. This mission will not ordain

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

any minister until he has a village church that will be financially supported by the government."

support him. Meantime, although the British Government has The best example of this type of work we en- been wisely attentive to the needs of the people countered was at Govindpur in the Ranchi Dis- on the land, it has made efforts to develop such in- trict, where an Aboriginal Tribe, persecuted and dustries, and in these efforts has almost impover- exploited for centuries by Hindus, has been evan- ished the village artisan. Yet the Indian work- gelized, in the first instance by German Lutherans. man prefers his village and his bench, and his Their converts still wear the scanty garb without work in steel or leather, silver or gold, alongside hats, without shoes, and except on Sundays, the the village bazaar, rather than to live in a city men and most of the women wear no garments and to work in a factory. So far as artisans sur- above the waist. They support their pastors and vive in the Indian villages, they represent the cre- help to sustain village catechists as well as their ative artistic passion, which in India is as old as president and secretary. For it is an autonomous civilization, in a fight against the industrial ten- church. dencies of Great Britain and in competition with "The Pressure on the Land" the westernized mind of educated India.

The one fact which explains most completely The one impression therefore that I bring you the situation in India is called "the pressure of from India is of the vast agricultural people, not the people on the land." India is an area of moun- in our sense reluctantly tilling the soil until they tain, desert and fertile river valley about the size can get a white collar job or a wage in some city, of Europe without Russia, or about the size of our but contentedly and passively preferring the vil- Mississippi Valley with New England added. It lage in the face of all westernizing influences and is populated by two and one-half times as many every seeming advantage. Most visitors to India people as live in the United States and in sixty do not realize that it is an agricultural country, years the population has increased by 45.6%. and few are confronted with the agrarian passion These people are rural, dwelling in over 500,000 of the people. This is my testimony, living as I villages-nobody knows how many-some of them did in the villages of India, that their appetite for going to the few great cities for a job, but most the soil and for their labor in the fields is a pasof them coming home to live in the village. The sion for which we have no language in our West- Indian is not persuaded of the advantages of city ern vocabulary of emotion. We have assumed that life. He loves the village and the little town. I all kinds of people desire to be industrialized. Inam told that two-thirds of the population of Cal- dia is a denial of this assumption, and until our cutta and Bombay are transients and only five social wisdom is better, and our social vocabulary and one-half per cent of the whole population of is larger, we will not be able to express to our- India is industrialized. The powerful influence selves the agricultural appetite of the 351 million and example of Great Britain has made America people of India.

an industrial nation willing to see her farms aban- Now the people of India have their methods of doned and helpless at the sight of agriculture im- rationing this population. The first of these poverished. But England's example has not methods is caste. We have heard of caste on other changed the agricultural preference of India. In occasions. It is abhorrent to our Western minds. spite of tariffs and tax adjustments, made during Let me present caste as a method of living on the 100 years by the British Government in the inter- land and a method of rationing dwellers on the est of the factories of England and later in the in- land. Caste is the organization of society by terest of the factories of Bombay, Ahmedabad, which they all get food. Let no American or and Calcutta, the peasant of India works for European scorn these methods of organization wages reluctantly and soon returns to his village until he has pondered the fact that there is no and his home. He prefers to drive his ox rather breadline in India, though there are bad times there. There is no poorhouse, no almshouse, no than be driven by a foreman. soup kitchen, except when famine comes, and no Strange to say, even the efforts of government general method of treatment of the ailing by asy- lums. But the poor and the hungry live the family cannot establish many industries in India. Mr. life and live it at home, and they do not starve, Garratt in "An Indian Commentary" tells the story of the Tatanagar Works at Jamshedpur which were located at a point favorable for the se- except in times of general catastrophes or calamicuring of raw materials. They have the vast labor ties.

supplies of India at their disposal. The govern- The second method is the joint-family system ment has favored them in tariffs and bounties and by which when a man, who goes to the city for a by the purchase of their product. But after job, is out of a job, he can come home and live with twenty years the Tatanagar Works "still needs to his family; and that family is organized after a

manner of which we are incapable. Grandparents, traders, brokers and speculators, by any system of and parents, and children live together. The sons' direct exchange, we could make it possible for our wives are under the dominion of the grandmother land to support a much greater population with- and the children hardly know which is their own out the scandal of unemployment.

mother among the parents of the household, eat- Debt and the Poor Man ing as they do of the rice that is cooked on the Moreover the debt situation in India which is one fire and living on the one estate. All I have to so generally deplored should, I believe, be looked say about that system is that it works. at from the poor man's point of view. The In- The third method of life in India that helps the dian peasant who borrows must not be regarded as a sheer fool. The money lenders are not the people to have their food is the village system by which caste and the joint-family are permitted to only cunning men in India. The peasant who bor- rows has often no intention of repaying until he organize the vast multitudes of India in their re- is compelled. He is the only man in India who lation to the soil with mutual production. Not gets prompt service under the inflexible and rigid in any spirit of benevolence, but by tradition, the people live together in these villages. They are described as "a human organization whose pur- credit system of that country. His wants are atpose is the exploitation of the soil, with a view to tended to. He gets money when he needs it. He pays it back when he is compelled. It is true that ensuring a livelihood for the community." since the Indian peasant is a bad risk he pays a A System Akin to Slavery high rate of interest. The principal comes back I found in India also certain modifications of to the lender in the form of excessive interest.

the economic liberty of the individual which were But it seems to me that we should look upon it abhorrent to missionaries and officials. They seem from the point of view of the Indian peasant, and to be, and they are, forms like unto slavery. I not of the American economist or reformer.

mention them only because they seem to be meth- Mr. Gandhi has said that "when you think of ods by which the population is rationed. The the poor you should think with a poor man's "Kamia System" prevails in parts of India. Un- mind." I have attempted therefore to mention der this system a man can sell himself to a credi- those methods of Indian village life which seem tor who loans him even a small amount of money, to me to be adjustments to the pressure of the and the debt may be continued even into his son's people on the land. They have a certain use, at life in the next generation, while the debtor is put least in rationing the population and distributing in a servile relation to the creditor. The courts to each one those essentials of life which are need- have been unable to extinguish this system of ed by us all, namely, food, shelter, and clothing.

near-slavery. I mention it only because its pur- Having these the Indian peasant is all too content.

pose is to secure bread and shelter; since it works It is a cause of grief to the European observer and continues, it should first be inspected before that he does not seem to desire to increase his the attempt is made to abolish it. standard of living.

In the Ganges Valley we found the "Jajmani This system was of interest to me because of System" by which certain families of outcastes, or its efficiency in distribution of the products of the untouchables, were subjected to other families soil among a vast and steadily increasing popula- more respectable and elevated. But by this sys- tion, upon a soil that can be increased only within tem these untouchable families are fed, housed narrow limits.

and clothed. For all its subordination and its like- The Government of India is a government that ness to serfdom, it is a social relation that has a considers the poor. Being ourselves a young coun- money value, and the untouchable family can sell try we in America have not risen to that height.

fora price the right to serve their superiors. Fur- Our government considers the well-to-do, or at thermore, we discovered that those untouchable least the upper middle class. Its economic doc- and depressed outclassed households were by this trine is the preservation of prosperity. Not so method protected against want and hunger. the Government of India. Machinery has been Throughout India we also found that the people perfected by that government, through a century of the villages are protected against the encroach- and a half of experimentation, to a perfection that ments of the trader class by a system of local in this century has practically abolished famine markets. In the Ranchi District these markets and has greatly reduced the death rate by certain are out under the trees near the village, and to diseases. The increase in the population of India them the villagers walk, carrying their products is partly a result of these activities I am about to from one to five miles, trading with one another describe. Briefly speaking, the government's pol- without the intervention of a merchant class. If icy of farm relief is a response to the reports made we in America could eliminate the middleman, by every District Magistrate to his superiors.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

When these reports give notice of scarcity in a we do not know about. For years John Goheen section described, the attention of the whole gov- has been the president of his mission at Sangli ernment is turned in that direction. If later the and you never hear of him. The work of E. E.

responsible officer, that is, the collector in that dis- Slater at Etah is mainly bestowed upon the devel- trict, reports want, then a technical ministry of opment of poultry, and now of goats, for the im- the government proceeds to lighten taxation, mak- provement of the diet of the villagers in the Gan- ing a particular kind of loan, alert to prevent what ges Valley. You have probably never heard of may follow. Slater's work, but he also has been for years the If famine follows, the third descent toward hun- president of his mission. Now the Government ger, the Government acts at once; a state of fam- has approved of a grant for an enterprise of his ine is declared, the Government suspends taxes, that will set him forward for five years in his plans releases people from other obligations, issues loans for the physical and economic prosperity of these where necessary, and Jllldertakes to employ and to villages. I could speak at length about these agri- feed the population in the territory described. cultural enterprises which I have seen and of Famine used to be the gaunt spectre of India, ac- which I have heard. The passion for the land companying war and disease. Thus it desolated among the Indian peasantry makes agricultural the land and kept the population down. Now al- missions easy, so that it is no exaggeration to say though by the nature of the country and the im- that the teaching of agriculture in India is better mensity of the population there is famine some- than it is in America.

where every year, the range of it is limited, and India is a land in which prosperity is evident. its effects upon the people are forestalled by a wise It is not the prosperity of lip-stick, silk stockings, Government. India is a land in which not only radios and automobiles that are "put across" by is the instinctive and traditional life of the people high pressure salesmen. India does not welcome organized for living upon the soil, but also where the salesman of that kind, and does not much dethe attention of the Government is mainly direct- sire the uniform product. But the Indian peasant ed toward the same end. is traveling; the trains are crammed with white- clad and white-turbaned figures. The railroad In that spirit the Government has promoted co- stations are the centers of enthusiastic throngs operative organization for rural credit, and for of trippers. Motor lorries are filled to the roof certain other agricultural processes with some with bright and alert villagers going from place success. I am not one to believe that cooperation to place. The people today dress better, I am told; can be promoted by either a government agency they are buying the manufactured products of Inor by a religious agency as well as by the people dia and of Europe in increasing amounts. They themselves. But one must admit that in India the are lighting their houses with kerosene, and their Government and certain of the missions have had cities and towns in an increasing degree with eleca record of success. Agricultural science, both in tricity. The very unrest of India is evidence, to experiment and in teaching, is an agency of the the social philosopher, of minds released from the Government. Vast irrigation projects have been fear of hunger to yearn after greater liberties. used to extend the arable areas, some of which ex- India prefers prosperity, not as an attainment of ceed the magnitude of the Suez Canal, and one social elevation, but as promise of enjoyment in alone will water an area as great as the irrigated feasts, in clothing, in more abundant food and in area of Egypt. Last of all the Government has travel. The Indians are the original "ultimate attempted by industrialization to elevate the consumers" and their prosperity is evidenced, not standard of living of the people of India.

Some Agricultural Missions in building bigger factories, but in using the goods. The Indian does not attempt to reach a Now I went to India intending to spend my higher level of economic expenditure when money comes to him, but he attempts to enjoy his money spare time in the study of agricultural missions, at once in feasts, garments and in the showy enand found that the great work of Sam Higginbot- joyable experiences of a glad consumer. tom has been more successful than even Sam himself has reported. His enterprise at Allahabad ought to be pictured and celebrated by a more elo- But this prosperity lifts the lid of the kettle quent pen. His success in building soil and creat- of fears and fills the house with the steam of as- ing orchards, and his attainment in teaching agri- piration. To change the figure a little, it opens culture, are far beyond anything we have real- the throttle of the boiler and permits the steam ized. An Englishman, well informed, once said to power to go out to the engineering of all human me that Sam Higginbottom is the greatest mis- dreams. India has always been a land of abstrac- sionary in India. But I was even more interested tions and aspirations, expressed in schemes and in other agricultural projects of a modest sort that idealized performance. Now with just enough

prosperity, widely distributed among the poor, the But the amazing thing I found in our mission people of India want what they never wanted be- work is that, in spite of the great number of fore. women missionaries, nothing adequate is done for The first thing they want is justice, equality. the Indian woman as a woman, a wife, a mother No, it is not the first. What the people want first and a citizen. In a few places obstetrical work is of all is land. One is saluted by beggars, not in being done for her in the experience of child- the villages, but in the seaports and at the rail- birth. There is medical work by women for road stations. In villages they did not ask for women which cannot be too highly praised.

money or for bread, but they did many times ask Zenana mission work is organized in sections for land. That is the first aspiration of India. where purdah confines the woman to the house.

Indeed land is the first pledge to justice and equal- But the women of India are not adequately ap- ity. But the lawyers of India and the pedagogues proached as such by the women of America.

are the two largest educated groups. They want Christianity has done much for women in Amer- justice. They have read about European systems ica. The Gospel has been laid hold of by our that match the dreams of the Indian philosopher American women in the past fifty years and be- with reality. They have a hunger for equality cause of its teachings great organizations have which the peasants express in saying "give us been formed in our American churches, the most land." The townsmen and the lawyers, and the powerful, the most administrative and the most college professor express it in saying, "give us enjoyable, by which women do missionary work independence, Dominion status or freedom from at home and abroad. It is a great feminist or- England." ganization, but none of it gets into the experience What India Wants of our missionaries abroad. The first satisfaction of the hunger of India will, I think, be a move- But the desires of India are not expressed by ment by American women to advance the mind her lawyers or her pedagogues. Their education and spirit of Indian women living in the jointis European and therefore their social hunger is family system so that they may become more in- European. What India wants is what a poor man telligent wives, and mothers, and citizens. desires. If I may interpret the hungers of India from their organization to which they have ad- To this end our own education, and the present hered, from their joint-family system, from the system of education in the Indian schools and colclustering in villages from which they have shown leges are equally unfitted. Some harm is done by no departure, from the tenacity with which they mission schools in so influencing the minds of live in the same section after decades of railroad their young women graduates that they never organization, after a century of good roads, and a marry. A sterilizing operation is performed on century and a half of good government, I would their mind that prevents them from having a say that the hunger of India is first of all for a home or children. What we need is an underhome, a habitat for the joint-family, with land as standing of women by women in terms of the life its basis. The Government's effort to supply In- they must live. The source of it will be found dia's need has been, I suppose, the greatest colon- very largely in our poetry and our fiction, in which ial project in human history. But there is right the woman at home in America and in Western here an unsatisfied want of India which the Gov- Europe has been understood-her fortitude, her ernment can never satisfy. The Indian wants a gentleness and her dynamic power through her home, a family life, a habitat for his joint-family husband, her children and her neighbors. The organization by which he is fed, and housed, and mission to the home in India cannot be accomclothed. The satisfaction of his want will be given plished by those who condescend. It requires the him in the training of the women of India. preparation of women, before they go out from Christian lands, in the history and the nature of Everywhere throughout India the woman is the family life, for which few of our universities are chief expression of the hunger of India. Do not now equipped. think that all the Indian women are either brow- beaten or enslaved. They are wholesome looking The Indian also has hunger for beasts; he loves creatures, showing none of the scars of the de- his ox and his buffalo. He is said to worship the plorable degradation one so often hears about. If cow. I cannot endorse the worship of the cow, she is browbeaten or degraded she does not often but I can justify the feelings of the illiterate who, show it. She is in a subordinate· position, but with his ancestor before him for a thousand years, subordination is universal in the Indian social has lived with his hand on the hairy hide of the life. The women are recognized by all writers as bullock or the grotesque head of the buffalo, and a great obstacle to progress, to justice, and to who thinks of them with religious gratitude. We Christianity. must not lightly turn away from their feelings.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

But the greatest hunger of India is to be free of Scripture committed to memory, seemed to me from fears. The Indian peasant wants to stand the best attainment in India.

up and look his fellows in the face. This simple n is a strange thing to read the words of this change of posture is the most complicated thing in Hindu lawyer giving high praise to missionaries the world. I have been reading the story of the of the Cross of Christ, and saying that they Mundas and the Uraons, aboriginal tribes with brought to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons whom I spent the months of March and April last manly independence and moral dignity. That year. They have been persecuted, exploited, seems to me to be the highest tribute to be paid robbed and oppressed by Hindu masters. These the Christian religion as to its ability to satisfy parasites have pursued them out of the Ganges the hunger of a great people. These aboriginal Valley and up into the higher mountain lands, into tribes build no colleges, establish no hospitals; the deep jungles, where the Mundas and Uraons they have provided the people only with the have cleared the soil with unbelievable labor and preaching of the Christian Gospel and the minis- have built their homes. One remote place after try of Christian pastors living in the villages.

another has been conquered by their heroic toil The hunger of India calls for very much that we and now the jungles have been cleared and made cannot give, but the one offering we can make is habitable. For centuries they had no protection acceptable to the very heart of India, namely, except to fly at their oppressors and burn their teaching moral dignity to the women in the homes houses, kill their wives and children, supposing and to the men in the villages. This is a by- that by terror they might secure some release. product of Christian teaching. The purpose of The courts and the laws of the British Govern- the Gospel is to bring men to worship God, but ment when Britain became the ruler of India were this by-product in the present need of India is ineffective, according to Mr. Roy, the lawyer who most precious.

has written the story of the Mundas. But he pays For the satisfaction of the Nationalist spirit of tribute to the Christian missionary who brought India, however, we have much to give. An Indian to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons the Word prince in New York recently asked Americans to of God, lived by resident missionaries, and exem- give India agriculture and medical missions. With plified in the lives of German, English and Bel- the growing spirit of national independence India gian Christian ministers. will accept the education we can give, the agricul- This Hindu writer pays a surprising tribute to ture and the medicine. These the churches are "their conversion-and the consequent growth of eager to convey to the peoples of India, and the manly independence among them." He says: "In growing spirit of India will accept those gifts as Mundari and Uraon villages of the Ranchi Dis- gladly as we give them. But my conviction is, trict, the most careless observer can tell the house after this period of service and observation in of a Christian convert of some year's standing India, that the greatest offering we can give is the from that of his non-Christian fellow tribesmen by resident pastor living with the people. I well the greater cleanliness of the Christian's house know that our American missions differ from the and the general neatness and orderliness of every- European in the low esteem we place upon the thing about it." Elsewhere he asserts that Chris- work of the ordained Christian minister. Ameri- tian missions have given, what British laws and cans delight to see a vast hospital with the Cross courts could not furnish, namely, moral dignity to over its door. Europeans are not so sure that re- the oppressed folk. Among the Mundas and ligion can express itself as well in a hospital as in Uraons the Germans have maintained no hospi- a house of worship. Americans delight in a so- tals. Their leaders deplore their lack of a college called Christian college. Europeans probably for the higher education of leaders, being, I sup- have long distrusted the connection between the pose, unaware that the Christian colleges fail to Christian religion and secular education. We are educate the children of villagers. But they have only beginning to feel that distrust. But the Euro- pastors living in villages where their churches pean carries his interest in religion clear through are located, and catechists in the villages in which to its expression in the congregation and the pastheir people live. In this they are like the other tor. They believe in bishops who are also pastors European missions I have mentioned. In this at l.arge. But religion is adequately expressed penetration to the villages with the Gospel, not to an European only in the congregation and only spoken, but lived, by trained and ordained the pastor. All our mission work ought to be men, they exemplify the highest attainment of the reorganized so that the offerings of America Christian Gospel, among an oppressed and ex- should be in· proper balance, and the center of equilibrium must be the pastor living with his ploited people. Their services of worship, elabor- people. And we should send women trained for . ate in ritual, noble in music, and abundant in use teaching the home-dwelling woman in villages. By the REV. J. HARRY COTTON, D. D., Columbus, Ohio Joseph Cook Lecturer on India for 1931·32 M y present visit to India has made increas- gelism. They especially attack the use of hospi- ingly clear to me the fact that Christian- tals and educational services as opportunities to ity can make no peace with Hinduism. win disciples to Jesus Christ. It is possible that No honest visitor can deny the excellent things in there have been breaches of good taste in the Hindu philosophy and practice. :6ut we went to matter of trying to convert sick people. But it is Benares. There we saw the crudity, the filth, the as true that the fundamental reason for all this superstition and the pathos of Indian faith. The opposition to proselytism is the fear that the golden temple, the most sacred temple of Benares, Christians are growing too rapidly in numbers was crowded with visitors coming from the for the comfort of Hinduism. Part of this fear is Ganges where they had bathed .and prepared to political as in the case of the Hindu Mahasahba.

make their offerings. Within the temple was no This organization is pledged to win back to Hin- image of any god, but only the phallic symbol, duism as many of its former adherents as pos- so constantly seen in Indian temples. sible, simply to strengthen the Hindu political A few days later we sat on the steps of a clean, position. Tremendous pressure was brought chaste little temple on the banks of one of the against Christians during this past census to get rivers into which the Ganges breaks up before it them to declare themselves Hindus, whatever pours itself into the Bay of Bengal. We sat, their belief.

watching the river flow by, and talked for two A great center of missionary work that we hours with a monk of the Ramakrishna mission were privileged to visit is Allahabad. It is one on the things of the spirit. I was impressed by of the holiest cities of India, for it is here that his ideals of oneness with God, peace of spirit the Jumna and the Ganges rivers join. If one is and absence of injury. But when I mentioned to believe the Indian traditions, a third river what I had seen in Benares and told of the multi- comes out of the ground and joins the two. Here tudes who were washing there to have their sins at the great feast, or Mela, in January over a removed, he could take no exception. It was their million pilgrims gather each year and bathe in faith, he said, they could find peace through those the mingling of the waters. Here in the midst rites. In a later incarnation they might be born of Hinduism, the Presbyterian mission is conduct- into higher insight. ing a great work. Across the Jumna River from It is this easy-going acquiescence with things the city is the wonderful Agricultural Institute as they are that so thoroughly condemns Hindu- of Dr. Bam Higginbottom. Here the Christian ism. With this attitude the Gospel of Christ, Gospel seeks to bring to India the abundant life.

with its urgent Gospel of redemption, can make Here are experiments in cattle-breeding, with milk no peace. carefully weighed and tested for each separate On the other hand I have been impressed with cow, food weighed and varied in experiment, the the eager reception that students give to the whole thing done most scientifically. Here are Christian message in India. In Lahore I was in- two agricultural schools, one for men of college vited by the principal to speak in the Sanatan standing, doing advanced and scientific work, and Dharma College one noon. The classes were dis- one for young men from the mass movement missed and over 400 students gathered under the areas who, lacking education, are yet permitted trees. Here they sat on the ground or stood and to learn by practice the principle of sound farm- listened for almost an hour to a lecture on Chris- ing.

tian faith. And this is one of the most orthodox If the Indian village can be put on a sounder of Hindu colleges. economic basis and the frightful poverty allevi- It is equally true that many Hindu thinkers and ated, even in a slight way, it will be the first step leaders are today opposing what they call prose- to advance along many lines cultural, sanitary lytism and what the Christian church calls evan- and domestic, as well as religious.

[226]

Christ's Method of

..:( By DR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM Allahabad. India T o the thoughtful, devout Christian who is the world and preach the Gospel to every creature seeking to know and to do God's will in … cast out demons … and lay hands on the spreading the good news of Salvation sick." (Mark 16 :15-18.) According to Matththrough Jesus Christ, our Lord, there arise ques- ew's record He sent forth His disciples to "teach tionings. The progress of winning the world to all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Christ seems very slow. There is so much ef- Father, and of the Son and the Holy Ghost, teachfort and with so little apparent result. Chris- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have tians do not question the adequacy of the Lord commanded you." (Matthew 28 :19-20.) Jesus to save to the uttermost all who come to Him in faith. They believe that the power is We are on safe ground, therefore, when we there; why then can we not more completely ex- urge preaching as an important and essential perience that in carrying that saving knowledge method in the spreading of the Gospel. But is to every creature'? preaching alone sufficient'? May we expect the world to come to a saving knowledge of the Lord In all cases of doubt and questionings our re- Jesus through preaching alone? sort is to the Word of God. Let us then, in all reverence, see what light His Word will throw I believe that the Lord Jesus sets forth that on these questions that may help us in our great more than preaching is necessary. The Gospel, task. We assume that those who bear the ves- as revealed by its Author, has three forms of acsels of the Lord are clean, that they have experi- tivity, all of which He used. They are like a enced the new birth, that they are consecrated, rope with three strands-Preaching, Healing, that they purpose to do the will of God as they Teaching. understand it. To PREACH is to proclaim as a herald, to trum- Is the method that we use today to spread the pet, to inspire to action. Gospel the same that our Lord gave us, both by specific command and by example'? Do we put To HEAL means to restore to health, both body the emphasis where He put it'? Do we preserve and mind; to cure disease, both of body and mind; the balance between the different ways of spread- to make whole or healthy; to cast out evil ing the Gospel that He exemplified in His own spirits. ministry? To TEACH means to instruct, to cause to learn. Jesus Christ announced His program for His There is in teaching the idea of repetition, of conown ministry in the synagogue at Nazareth tinuing till the truth be grasped by the learner. (Luke 4 :18-19). "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach The Gospels clearly distinguish between the Gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal preaching and teaching and healing. We do well the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the to follow the lead of the Gospels. "Jesus began captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to to preach." (Matt. 4:17.) "Jesus went about set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach all Galilee teaching in their synagogues and the acceptable year of the Lord." preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis- Preaching takes first place in this program; ease among the people." (Matt. 4 :23 and 9 :35.) but not to the exclusion of healing the affiicted and delivering the oppressed. We note that The word preach and its derivatives is used Jesus spent much of his time in preaching. thirty-one times in the Gospels. Christ gave the (Matt. 4:17; Matt. 11:1; Mark 1:38.) command to preach always in conjunction with coordinate commands to heal and to teach. He Jesus himself preached and he appointed and preached, He healed, He taught, as a harmonious sent forth His disciples to preach, and also gave blending. It is unthinkable that He would spend them power to heal the sick, and to cast out de- this time doing the less important-when the mons. (Mark 3 :14-115; Matt. 10 :7, 8.) more important was to be done.

Our Lord's final word to His disciples after His The word ·"teach" and its derivatives is used crucifixion and resurrection was to "go into all forty times in the Gospels.

Our Lord was fully occupied with praying prec- edent to preaching, teaching, healing and attend- [227]

ing weddings, dinners, funerals and other social ample, not only of our Lord, but of the most suc- functions. cessful foreign missionary the Church has ever When Jesus was on earth there were in the known? We have no record that our Lord Jesus synagogue regular religious services for worship ever rescinded or abrogated His commands to daily as well as on the Sabbath, and there was in preach, to heal, to teach what He taught.

addition a day school held in the synagogue. This If this is true, then by what authority do we was where Jesus received His secular education. neglect them? Should we not obey Him fully?

His love for the children was probably fostered In December, 1903, I attended a Christian Stuby contact with them in these schools. dents' Conference at Etawah at which was a num- ber of recent Indian converts. I asked each one Jesus was evidently a good speaker, enunciated privately what it was in Dr. John Mott's mesclearly, did not speak too fast, and properly modulated His voice so that all could hear. sage that has caused him to take another stand. What we call "The Sermon on the Mount," Each one said that Dr. Mott had put the matter as teaching is unsurpassed and unsurpassable; in such a way that they felt it natural to carry unique, as Christ himself is unique. I suppose out their preconceived desire to openly confess that He repeated much of this teaching in the Christ. Some had been secret believers for years synagogues. When He saw the multitudes "as and all had given years to Bible study in mission sheep not having a shepherd He began to teach schools or colleges. During my life in India, I them many things." (Matt. 9 :36 and Mark 6 :34.) nave sought to trace the cause that has led to If the literate Jews in the villages needed to be men's conversion. I have never heard of anyone, taught many things, how much more do the mul- totally ignorant of the Gospel, who has been pertitudes need it in our Indian villages r suaded to accept Jesus Christ as his Lord and Jesus differentiated between preaching and Saviour after hearing it preached once. Con- teaching. He went up into the temple and version has come as the result of study and pon- taught. (Matt. 26:55; John 7:14; 8:2; 18:20; dering.

Mark 8 :31; 9 :31; 12 :35; Luke 19 :47.) "He was I am convinced that Christian schools and colteaching in one of the synagogues on the Sab- leges where non-Christians are taught by spiritbath." (Luke 13 :10.) filled men and women are about the best evan- We see that our Lord by command and exam- gelistic agencies we have. Boys and girls enter ple used preaching, healing, and teaching as es- the mission schools at an impressionable age.

sentials in His Gospel of Salvation. If we com- They watch the lives of their teachers. In the pare our present method with the method of daily Bible study period they can ask questions Jesus have we anything to learn? Should evan- and hear the answers. A careful distinction gelistic workers spend all their time preaching as should be drawn between the ingathering of edu- that term is commonly understood? Should their cated Indians and the ingathering in mass move- training include healing and teaching? Does the ment areas. When the educated men and women emphasiR on preaching to the exclusion of these are converted it means that the Holy Spirit has other two factors lead to the right attitude of persuaded them to accept the Lord Jesus as their mind on the part of the preacher? Does preach- Saviour. They are really born again. In the ing alone tend to develop spiritual pride, self- case of most mass movement converts, baptism righteousness and exclusiveness? Does it lead to does not necessarily mean a true understanding of that ingathering into the Church and the King- its significance or a definite committal to the Lord- dom that we have every right to expect from the ship of Jesus. Usually such converts are dissatis- promises and encouragement and presence of our fied with their position and see a w.ay out through Lord and Saviour among us? Does the preacher baptism. They desire a change but do not un- need these other activities to keep him balanced? derstand what the change involves. They must be The writer of the Acts, which is one of the most taught and built up in faith and character. In vital books of the Bible for us at the present day some missions many years of mass movement in India, says: "The former treatise have I work produces only a small minority of converts made, 0 Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both who are fit for full church membership. I firmly to do and to teach." The last verse of the Acts, believe that the mass movement is of God. The which seems to break right off in the middle of results are unquestionable, but we need to be things, says: "PauL… preaching the King- careful and to analyze the various factors. The dom of God and teachIng those things which con- New Testament lays down the three-fold mission- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no ary method: preaching, teaching, healing. These man forbidding him." Should we not bring the are coordinate, and we cannot ignore anyone of Acts to a logical conclusion by following the ex- these methods without injury to the cause.

A Christian Missionary to

The Rev. William Mitchell Paden, D. D., of Salt Lake City By the REV. A. J. MONTGOMERY, D. D. ]:..

Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Department of Alaska, Indians and Mormons O NE of the great men of the West, a distin- 1912. One of the missionaries present struck a guished missionary to the Mormons, died spark of deep emotion in the hearts of all by re- in Salt Lake City, Utah, September 17, ferring to generous help which Dr. Paden had so 1931, at the ripe age of seventy-seven years. The freely given. As adviser and guide, as friend death of Dr. William M. Paden marks the removal and sympathizer, he is enshrined immortally in of a last link in the chain of distinguished home the hearts of those who knew him.

missionaries of the Roc k y . Many of Dr. Paden's activ- Mountain district. The fame ities led him out into the field and influence of such men as of nation-wide interests. Some the late Bishop Spaulding, Dr. years ago, when the Mormon Thomas C. Iliff, Dr. Wishard hierarchy deemed it advisable and Dr. Martin were not local to make a practical test of the but nation-wide. Such men of strength of the feeling in the the old guard sounded no retreat United States in regardtopolyg- and sought no compromise, but amous marriages, Brigham H.

contended earnestly for the Roberts ran as a candidate for Christian faith amid many dif- representative in Congress. He ficulties. Now the last survivor was openly known as a polyg- of that splendid pioneer group amist, and with Mormon back- has entered into rest. ing was elected. A wave of William M. Paden was en- indignation swept over the na- deared to the missionaries of tion. Protests began to rise the Presbyterian Church and to from coast to coast, and it was those of all the other Protest- evident that the sense of de- ant denominations working in cency of right thinking people Utah. His was a deep and prac- had been outraged. It was Dr.

tical sympathy. He always un- Paden, along with Thomas C.

derstood. He knew their prob- THE REV. WILLIAM M. PADEN, D. D. Iliff and Clarence Thurston lems and the pressure which Brown, who gathered the evi- the Mormon authorities could dence, directed the campaign bring to bear on any particular spot. His mind over the whole nation and organized public was philosophical and analytical, and he could in- sentiment that denied Roberts a seat in Con- terpret the peculiar phenomena to be found in gress. Thus the Mormon hierarchy had its first Utah where Christianity is still a minority reli- experience of the force of the vox populi.

gion. For sixteen years he occupied positions in Later, when Apostle Reed Smoot was elected as his church which demanded close supervision of senator from Utah, again there was a protest the field work, and was brought into intimate con- raised against seating in Congress this high dig- tact with the homes and lives of many missiona- nitary of the Church of the Latter Day Saints.

ries. He was keen and sympathized with their Dr. Paden was called to be the chairman of the burdens in a very practical way and often made Utah Citizens Committee, which framed and it possible for a missionary family to meet a cri- pushed the protest. Though they did not succeed sis, financial or otherwise. in preventing· the seating of Mr. Smoot, neverthe- A memorial service was held for Dr. Paden in less the agitation led to a national disapproval the First Presbyterian Church of Salt Lake City, of the practice of polygamy and caused the presi- where Dr. Paden had been pastor from 1897 to dent of the Mormon Church to abrogate its prac- [229]

tice. After the admission of Utah as a state and Paden rendered was to give an address on Morthe enactment of a federal law against polygamy monism to the young people's classes of the Sunthe approach of Christian missions to Mormonism day school of the University ward of Salt Lake was greatly changed. Dr. Paden's personality en- City. Two classes were consolidated and Dr. Paabled him to bridge the gap between the old and den was given an earnest hearing as he skilfully the new. The technique that was found useful called attention to some of the deficiencies and in the days of Dr. Wishard's pioneering had be- trends of their Mormon religion. come less valuable. New attitudes, new contacts and new approaches were required. Unusual Perhaps the greatest service of this home misqualities of mind and heart are needed to change sionary of the Christian church has been along from methods that have been endeared by use and the lines of cooperative effort. In all Utah and sacrifice to entirely new approaches, yet this in the southern part of Idaho the Mormons prechange was made by Dr. Paden and others. Facts dominate and dominate in every way-politically, have justified the change and evidence is not lack- in business, socially and religiously. Mormonism ing that within "Mormonaria," to use one of Dr. is a clan, with clan thinking, action and move- Paden's whimsical terms, there is now going on a ment. It is impossible to describe adequately the ferment which may in the future be evidenced in solidity of the opposition to the Christian propamost surprising results. ganda. Christianity is a minority religion and for that reason separateness on the part of the No man ever fought the evils of Mormonism various Christian groups would be without exmore effectively than Dr. Paden, and yet he was cuse. A Home Missions Council was organized generally on friendly terms with its leaders. Dr. for Utah and has functioned splendidly. Work- Edward Laird Mills, editor of the Pacific Chris- ers in that state boast that competition has been tian Advocate, in an editorial on Dr. Paden, calls eliminated; allotments of territory have been attention to the fact that on a certain Sunday made and accepted, and an interdenominational morning in the fall of 1916 Hon. Brigham Roberts, Christian workers' conference is held periodically. Dr. Paden and himself sat down together at break- Nowhere can a better cooperative spirit be found fast in Richfield, Utah. No one would ever have among religious bodies. In all this Dr. Paden guessed that two of the men had been opponents wrought valiantly with the purpose of presenting in a bitter struggle. One of the last services Dr. a united and loyal front for Christian advance.

The Po-wer of India's Women By E. MARIE HOLMES Gauhati, Assam, Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Bat>tist Mission W OMAN anywhere is baffling, elusive; the Rajput Rani Padmani, Queen-mother of twelve Orient is always secretive, mystical. So an sons, outwitting Allah-ud-din, and effecting her Indian woman is a double conundrum. husband's rescue. Who can read the mind of the woman whose dress screens her face from one's gaze? Who can know There are also the unnamed and unnumbered the heart of one whose customs are curtains of women of Chitore, each dressed in her wedding concealments? For a score of years I have counted gown, and each holding her children by the hand, Indian women among my friends, but today I am as she calmly walks into the flames of Johar-the not so sure, as I was fifteen years ago, that I have even a slight understanding of my Indian sister. death of honor-while her husband goes forth to She so often fails to react as I expect. She is sell his life at a high price, so that when Allahalways surprising me. As I read history I marvel ud-din enters Chitore it is a smouldering city of at the brilliant chapters written by veiled women the dead. who courted seclusion. As I read the signs of the times, I am amazed at the power of soft voices There is Razia Begum, daughter of Altamishspeaking from the folds of concealing draperies. declared by her father to be worth more than a score of sons-sitting on the throne of Delhi by Foremost in any review of Indian women is the the nearly unanimous vote of the nobles.

There is Isa Begum, bestowed upon one of the chief officers of the man who had defeated her

THE POWER OF INDIA'S WOMEN

husband in battle, locking her new master in her the villages married women were not allowed to room, bidding her ladies stab him to death and have hypodermics for Kala-azhar, because this throw him from the window, while she sends word kept them away from the work of the house and to her husband's conqueror: "I am the wife of field too long. When I protested that even wives Yunas. Contrary to law, you gave me to another would die of Kala-azhar if they did not take the man, so I slew him. Come and slay me if you prescribed injections, this girl (herself a young choose." wife who had not been allowed to finish the treat- ments) said, "When one wife dies, it is very easy There is Mahum, beloved wife of Babar, to to get another." This will not continue to be the greet whom the Emperor runs barefoot, bare- case when the women, who have so recently taken headed, six miles out from Agra, coming back to public platforms, extend their mission to the over the dusty road walking alongside the royal village. chair and holding Mahum's hand. The growth of the spirit of nationalism has There is Nurjahan, the bride for whom Jehangir opened a new world for the women of India. They waited fourteen and six years, becoming the are grasping their new opportunities with the old power behind the Mogul thron€. spirit of abandonment and self-sacrifice. This is the human material from which the Spirit of God There is Mumtaj Mahal, the mother of thirteen is calling forth a church of Christ in India. It is of Shah Jahan's children, and the refining influ- from this heritage of loyalty, bravery, constancy ence in his life, the inspiration for the Taj Maha!. and devotion that already the Christian Church in India boasts an honor roll of such women as There is Kisen Kumari, the beautiful virgin Chandra Lila and Pandita Ramabai, Lilevati 'Singh Rajput Princess of the nineteenth century, who to and Lakshmi Goreh. end the civil strife caused by rival chiefs demanding her in marriage, stands unflinching to receive Not unlike Sadhu Sundar Singh's testimony the steel of her brother's dagger. When his cour- concerning his mother's influence is the tribute age fails and the dagger falls to the floor, she which Isahoc K. Marak gave his mother at our holds three draughts of poison to her lips with recent Gauhati Bible Class. He said: "My mother steady hand. When these fail to act, she requests must have been a very religious woman. Although a deadly dose of opium, and lays her down to she died when I was but a boy, I can remember sleep, knowing that she will never waken. how she prayed with me about many things. The hymns I remember most distinctly are those she These are not poets' tales, but historical annals sang to me when I was a child. She so filled my of the royal women of India. young life with spiritual things, that becoming a Christian seemed as natural as growing in physi- When such women were queens and empresses, cal stature." must not here have been multitudes of women of like spirit among their sUbjects? The Rajput cus- It is in the women that the real strength of tom of Johar, the Hindu suttee, prove that femi- Hinduism lies today. It is the women who cling nine constancy, devotion and intrepidity were not most tenaciously to caste, to purdah, to ceremoconfined to royalty. nies. In Moslem homes it is the women, usually the older women, who watch most vigilantly for What of the Indian womanhood of our day? Is any suggestion of departure from their faith, and it strong and courageous? Does the spirit of hero- who repulse any statement that may be at variism survive? Recent events indicate that it does. ance with accepted Moslem belief. I believe that if the men of Hindu and Moslem households were Regardless of what we may think of picketing to tear down the purdahs of their homes and inand of other non-cooperation activities, we must vite their women out into public life, the women admit that the women of India made a large con- would respond by weaving heavier purdahs and tribution to the success of the movement that has staying more closely behind them. Times without taken India to the foundation. number I have seen zenana women exalt their restrictions under the purdah system, much as a Is Mahatma Gandhi imprisoned? Mrs. Naidu newly betrothed girl parades her diamond ring. succeeds him in command, and Mrs. Gandhi car- But when, if ever, discarding purdah appeals to ries on bravely according to her ability. the women of India as a duty, they will discard it Does R. C. Das fall? His wife steps into the as their own right.

breach. I think of Soniram Borah's quiet little illiterate girl-wife, successfully thwarting her husband's Do lawyers and leaders of men talk of annulling well-laid plans to put his son in a mission boardthe Sardar Act? Women hold mass meetings, and voices that were but recently wont to whisper softly behind purdahs, thunder forth from public platforms, "The Sardar Act .shall stay/" A far cry, that, from the Laws of Manu! It sounds like a voice from another world than that of the Kamrup Indu villager, who told me last week that in

ing school. She had no physical force; she did not not have money, not even egg money (although raise her voice. She used her tongue most effec- they do have eggs of varied grades!) but they tively by not using it at all. For days on end she give what they have-the rice that they help did not speak to her husband nor to anyone else transplant, that they husk and clean, that they in his presence. She did not cook his rice. She cook for the daily meals. With this "rice money"

would not brew his tea. Thus she prevented her they support evangelists and teachers and send son from being sent to a mission school. girls (and boys) to school-not their own boys All over the land there are many sons of India and girls, but children of the community who give who would become professed followers of Jesus promise of becoming leaders. It was the sacrificial Christ were they not the sons and husbands of giving of the women of 'South Kamrup that re- quiet women who will not allow any such depar- sulted in the opening of the Gauhati Boarding ture from their ancestral faith. If India is to be School for Girls. In those days a man was usually won for Jesus Christ, the women of India must chairman of the Woman's Committee, and often first be won for Him. some of the other brethren attended the Woman's The mother of Sadhu Sundar Singh was never Meeting with him when they wanted to influence numbered among the women of the Indian the distribution of the Woman's Fund, but they Church, but his biographer states: "It was his never found the women sleeping nor were they mother, above all, who fostered and guided his easily dissuaded from a course upon which they unique religious bent. Many have marked the had decided. When they determined to help open love that beams on his face whenever he speaks a boarding school for girls, no plea that there was of her." The Sadhu himself said: "The mother's a greater need for village pandits could dissuade bosom is the best theological college in the world. them.

. . . It was the Holy Ghost who made me a Chris- During those first years of contact with our tian, but it was my mother [who died when he was fourteen] who made me a Sadhu." village Christians I was often indignant when I As I consider the place of women in the Indian saw the men of the family wrapped in a blanket Church, I am reminded also of the testimony of woven by the women, while the women sat with the Rev. Romanus Doimari concerning the rapid no warm covering and exposed to the penetratgrowth of the Christian Church among the Kach- ing cold as they nursed their babies.

aries of Mongaldai. He said: But the Gospel is taking deeper root now and It was largely the women who sowed the Gospel seed; good things are more evenly shared. While a it was the women who gathered the harvest. They cast father wrote us a few days ago saying that he away their characteristic testimony and their former fear w:as planning to take his daughter out of school of strangers. Binding their babies on their backs, they after this year, as he did not propose to spend any went in groups to near and far villages, while the women more money educating girls, such an attitude is who could not accompany them remained in the village more typical of the old days than of the present. church praying for the success of those who went. None Many of our Christians now seem quite as interof these messengers could read, but they had memorized ested in educating their daughters as in educating a hymn or two, and they could speak of their new-found strength, joy, and peace. Sometimes they were ridiculed; occasionally they were threatened with beating, which the their sons. This may be due in part to the new women invited by presenting the side of their face and realization of the economical asset of an educated saying "Hit! Hit! It would be sweet to bear a blow for daughter, or it may be due more to the realization Jesus!"

Do you wonder that the Mongaldai Church, that an educated Christian girl can make a large after fifteen years, now numbers over 5,600 bap- contribution to the Christian community.

tized believers? There are still but few women in I do not know what proportion of the 5,000,000 this community who can read their Bibles or their members of the Church of Christ in India are hymnals, but they are greedy for teaching. What women, but I do know that many of the teachers they have received of the Bible has greatly trans- and lady doctors and most of the nurses serving formed their outward appearance as well as their this great nation are drawn from this group of inner attitudes.. The splendid advantage to which Christian women.

they have used the little they have been given is As a nation India is alive to the political power an indication of the potential leadership in this of its womanhood. ~s a church we must be alive group, which training would develop. to the spiritual might of the women of the Indian In our districts in the lower valley the women Church and to the urgency of need of winning the of the Church are the generous givers. They do rest of India's womanhood for Christ.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO INTRODUCING MADAME as I know, I am unique in that your utmost for the extension of field. the Kingdom of God to the utter- MISSIONARY REVIEW most parts of the earth. I am a News Publication, and In view of the paramount im- I give you in a nutshell an ac- I am a giant Bulletin Board portance of the cause involved, count of the big things that are whereon the Women's Home and current retrenchment may well happening on mission fields at Foreign Mission Societies post begin with something less vital home and abroad. the reports of events of greatest than the missionary magazines. import in their special work. Cut out everything in daily diet I am a Book Review. I prebut the food essentials before sent well-written digests of lead- In my Effective Ways of you sacrifice the monthly visits ing books bearing upon the Working, I am a compendium of of THE REVIEW. If you would theme which is my very life. Any the best methods for increasing hearten the church folk to make volumes found in Our Mission- interest in the missionary entheir utmost endeavor to maintain the missionary cause, unim- I deavor 'of the home church. I paired by the economic condi- speak only of outstanding plans tions, get THE REVIEW into new ~'::'~;:Jl:~ tried and proved good in the exhomes as soon as possible. You perience of successful people of can if you convince them of its f—- all Christian denominations the importance and value. One can 11-=—- world over. If you would make hardly conceive of any Christian Ir-~-~ the very best of your church perreading the inspiring articles of sonnel, from pastor to Sunday a single issue and turning to say, ~-==- ~ -=-::: –:– School kindergarten workers, "But I don't take much stock in listen to my counsel and try out missions !" To obtain new sub- —- =– – – ll~:::-~ for yourself what fits your needs scribers, try the following: — — and conditions. -~ A forceful speaker, attired in Now I want to know you all a costume something like the il- ary Bookshelf will be forwarded better. Will you not invite me lustration, is introduced by the to you promptly upon receipt of to call in your homes once a program leader and proceeds their price. I attend to that per- month and show you how to do with her talk, touching the dec- sonally. the most efficient team work orations on her dress as she de- with Jesus Christ in winning scribes the corresponding de- I am the composite voice of the world for the reign of love? partments or features. some of the world's greatest My traveling expenses are only missionary writers and states- $2.50 for a year's regular month- Leader: This is Madame Re- men who contribute articles on ly visits, or 25 cents for a single view, the embodiment of that the dominant themes of the day. call. How many of you are ready peerless publication, THE MIS- to invite me? I assure you I SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am a spyglass through can pay my way, in the coin of We have asked her to speak to which you can obtain a World- service. Have I any old friends you frankly of her peTsonality, wide Outlook. Through me you her hopes and her aspirations, may see the near and the far in the audience who can vouch for she is a great personage and events of the missionary cam- for my worth? there is no one like her in all the paign, catching inspiration to do world. (Omit this last query if no subscribers to THE REVIEW are Madame REVIEW: Friends, I in the audience; but should there am fifty-four years old-though be any present, let them rise and I know that I look like a debut- give brief testimony to the value ante. In all those years I have of the publication. In any event, been faithfully giving an interdenominational review of world- immediate efforts should be wide Christian progress. So far made to secure new subscribers, or have at least a single sub- scription in the name of the chairman of the program com- [233]

mittee, or place the magazine in grams on "The Challenge of Mrs. Fred A. Little, of Calthe nearest public library. Don't Change," in the January issue, vary Church, Anaheim, Califorwait for the mood of the audi- in the Garden Series soon to fol- nia, says: "I arrange a poster ence to spend itself.) low this, and in subsequent out- to meet the program situation [Acknowledgment of suggestion for illustra- lines. A dominant purpose is and calculated to force the tive cut, to Mrs. Jessie H. Burr, in Missions Magazine.] necessary to produce a dynamic truths home, as well as to fur- poster. nish a decoration for our church PUBLICITY THROUGH parlor. First I purchased plas- POSTERS Mrs. Dorothy Crockett, in her ter board of the required size Star in the East, tells of "Ac- What about having an attrac- quaintance Posters and Map when trimmed, and framed' it tive poster to advertise mission- Work" for the purpose of im- securely, giving it two coats of ary events? Visualization to in- pressing field and station facts. flat white pajnt. This is used terpret verbalization has estab- "The ability to connect names of on an easel as permanent suplished its worth beyond the need missionaries with the correct port for posters. For my poster for argument. One must be stations and to think of the right backgrounds I use the reverse painstaking and imaginative, buildings when a station is side of white wall paper-two but not necessarily an artist to named, to know: of an unusual lengths and lapped over in the be a successful poster maker. work connected with a certain center. On this I develop my Often a person not gifted as a place-these are quite lacking picture. For instance, a candle speaker or executive may here with most of us." Mrs. Crock- stick as a symbol of service was ett describes field posters whose developed in beautiful colors, find opportunity for service. The materials are not elab- production is assigned to groups the candle portion, including orate or expensive. These may of women and girls in the or- bright flame, being shaped and include colored crayons, inex- ganization. Draw a dim outline pasted in. A lighted candle was pensive water color paints, li- of a country on a cardboard placed at the side of the poster." brary paste, colored papers and sheet two by three feet in size, Our readers will do well to ordinary cardboard, carbon pa- and on this paste pictures from save the following description of Mrs. Little's poster for a New per for tracing, inks of several your missionary magazines. Year's meeting, and try it when tints, lettering pens for shading, On the map of Africa, for in- the appropriate date arrives. marking pencils (including a stance, may be grouped illustra- The title was "Chimes of a New white one to use with dark pa- tions of the sort of work done Year." First may come a New per), a carpenter's pencil with there, or printed matter con- Year's greeting and the unveilits broad graphite to use in vari- cerning this work, with the il- ing of the bells, the latter being ous widths, or notched to make lustrations around the edge as a the poster of the day, which furletters of two or three lines; border. Inscribe neatly at the nishes the suggestions for the samples of wall papers; cutouts bottom a selection of pithy facts. coming year. from fashion magazines, seed catalogues and illustrations On another chart containing Lifting up one loose belI on from advertising pages; various the outline map-say of Japan- the poster sheet, the leader finds Dennison devices; other items place and name the mission sta- underneath, "To hear as little as may be added as need develops. tions, from each of which a possible to the prejudice of A printing outfit with block let- string radiates to a point where others." ters (often to be found among red-bordered labels fasten down children's toys), is useful but all the ends. "At a point out- Under the second she reads, not necessary. Many prefer to side the map previously plotted, "To believe no ill of anyone unc~t out large letters from maga- less absolutely forced to do so." zmes and handbills, pasting fasten the ends of the strings them carefully on the poster to to the board, each being held in Under other bells are, form the text. Your wall paper place by a gummed label which "Always exemplify Christian dealer will give you old sample bears the name of a missionary love" ; books which have a wealth of or missionary family. These labels will appear best arranged "Radiate good will and sun- in a column. . . . Paste a pic- shine" ; "When I am inclined to criti- 4langdascrdapeens,orfloflworearls, leaves, etc. ture of your church in the cen- cize the faults of others, I will catalogue is ter of a chart, draw about it take a good look in the mirror SImply a treasure trove. A lit- ever-widening circles represent- and ask myself, 'What manner tle system in labeling and classi- ing the fields of work for which of person am I'?" fying these materials will great- your church is responsible. In Any other locally or univerly expedite their use. . the ring labeled Home Missions, sally applicable texts may be re- How to Begin paste small pictures of mission- vealed in the ringing of these aries at work in your denomina- chimes, each one being made the Always evolve the poster from tional home fields, while in that topic for a one-minute talk if dethe theme. Note the close rela- labeled Foreign Missionaries, sired. tionship between subject matter assemble pictures of your work- "Christian Americanization and picturization in the pro- ers abroad." Chimes" may appear under the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

last bell as the theme for the facts for each poster. You may large visiting card bore a green cross in the upper left hand corner, and talk of the service. be sure twice the attention was across it was written: "High Lights in Our Mission- paid to the living groups that "Mrs. A is requested to view with ary Work in the Past Year" is would have been accorded the us the Battalion of Life as It Marches suggested as another topic for pictures; and the participants on Its Crusade of Compassion. Seat discussion. No. 63 is reserved on the reviewing had indelibly impressed upon Thus the whole program, in them the factual things for stand." The December card bore a Christaddition to the initial inspira- which they stood. mas seal (a lighted taper) and the tion, may be developed through words, "Our dear friend, Mrs. B, may the "chimes." "Moving mottoes" furnish an- keep Christmas with the women of other feature-a procession of many lands by sending the light to Animated Posters boys moving slowly across the their darkened homes." platform bearing aloft card- These are even more dynamic board banners inscribed with The January card bore a tiny calthan the pictures. Mrs. Crock- striking missionary sentiments, endar for the month, the date of the ett suggests that at an evening's each boy stopping in the middle meeting being marked in red. The social gathering, attractive per- of the platform to speak very written suggestion was that Mrs. C sons wear posters replete with plainly his own motto, then all might make a New Year's resolution facts, after the style of the ad- the banner-bearers line up fac- to attend the meeting on that date. vertising "s and w i c h man." ing the front in a most forceful Needless to say the facts will re- silent address. These plans, and Another card bore a picture of a ceive more marked attention. others which will suggest them- baby's face and the urgent invitation selves, will not only liven up the for its recipient to bring her daugh- As a variation of her original presentation of missionary pro- ter, granddaughter or niece to the plan, Mrs. Crockett considers grams and increase the attend- party which had been arranged for having women dressed in white ance but will deepen the impres- the Little Light Bearers. wear outline maps of mission A sheaf of wheat painted in the upper left hand corner was the in- signia for an invitation to a Harvest Home Rally in the autumn.

fields in some jaunty way-Ja- sions produced and tend to link An offering box on another card inpan, for instance, being "airily formed the recipient that such and slung from the left shoulder," them up with life. the Philippine Islands suspend- Advertising Through Invitations such a date had been set apart to ed in several sections, etc.; four "Count Your Blessings" (Thank-of- fering meeting).

or five outstanding facts about Happily, the pulpit or calen- MAKING A PARISH each such country being plainly dar announcement of "the usual MISSIONARY-MINDED inscribed on its map. Conscious- missionary meeting" is becomly or unconsciously, guests will ing obsolete. A curiosity-tickling By the REV. G. D. BUSCH forecast of an attractive pro- Pastor of read over the facts as their gram will usually bring the aubearers mingle with the com- dience-providing they have not Grace Lutheran Church pany all evening. Before the been deceived in the past as to Toledo, Ohio gathering disperses, guests are the worthfulness of the goods asked to jot down all the data advertised. The Woman's Mis- [In writing up methods we are they can recall, even the poster sionary Friend, a Methodist inclined to strive for something folk laying aside their adorn- monthly, says: extraordinary and often, alas! ment and writing what they not realizable under average con- A notice to all and sundry may be ditions. The unique value of this have noted upon others. This overlooked, but an invitation is an- contribution by a man who has review might well serve as a other story. It is delivered by mail or evidenced his own qualifications wind-up after a School of Mis- in person to the individual and indi- by serving as a valued member sions. cates that she is expected at the meet- of the Committee on Religious ing. Education in the United Lu- Miss Mary C. Wiley, of Win- theran Synod of Ohio, as dean There were five women striving to of the School of Religious Eduston-Salem, N. C., had an an- increase the attendance of the mis- cation at Lakeside School of Misnual display of "animated pos- sionary meetings. Each was responters" in a Presbyterian church.

Using as patterns certain pic- sible for 25 of the 130 members en- sions, as dean of the Toledo Luture-posters sent out annually rolled. One of the five, availing her- theran Training Sunday School by the Southern Presbyterian self of the opportunity for leadership, Church, a local committee sub- Institute, as well as editor of consented to plan the form of invita- The Toledo Lutheran, is that it tion, make four copies of it-one for stituted real people for the pic- each member of the c.ommittee-who, illustrates the foundation work ture-folk intended to be hung on in turn, should prepare from it the the wall. Every detail of cos- a consecrated, systematic and tume and posture from the mod- number assigned to her. Five days tactful minister can accomplish previous to the meeting all invita- under very adverse conditions.] els was painstakingly worked tions were to be delivered. On that out, the groups thus evolved being used as tableaux while a day the members of the committee, Through a number of circumreader standing at one side gave wherever they might be, united in' stances, a desire on my part to very distinctly the title and praying at the noon hour for God's serve as a foreign missionary blessing on their effort. was not fulfilled and I accepted a call to a parish of 600 souls in The resulting invitations we r e unique and effective. For October a

one of the thriving industrial project of home mission activi- gram proved the most difficult.

cities of the Middle West. The ties, namely, the raising of funds We are just undertaking a pro- combination of Teutonic ances- to purchase and hold land for gram of study and support. But try and membership in a church future expansion. But in the the men have rendered one out- noted for its conservativeness, fall another special season of standing service. Great difficulty backed by a history of twenty- missionary education presented had been experienced in raising five years of parish existence, itself, known in our church as the total church budget, espe- made me realize very early that "inner missions," more widely cially in getting an idea of the a program, not publicly stated, known as social service–the ob- weekly income to be expected.

was necessary to bring about a ligation of Christians to care for Just prior to the beginning of ministry that might earn the their less fortunate brethren. my pastorate, the missionary- Saviour's approval. During these past two years of minded financial secretary ef- The initial problem was that severe distress, this part of any fected a change in the manner of "what to preach." This point well-rounded missionary pro- of presentation. The greatest of attack offered the least oppo- gram has proved one of the best stress was placed upon the be- sition and required the least re- worth while. nevolence budget – "for others" adjustment in the life of the -which included not only miscongregation. Their very tradi- With the preaching program sionary but also educational and tions helped me. Accustomed as out of the way, the next problem merciful work in which the conthey were to a regular routine to study was that of the efforts gregation was interested. Eduof worship known as the Church and attitudes of the organiza- cation in such simple matters as Year, in which the great festival tions within the church. I was the .amount of money given for seasons – A d v e nt, Christmas, fortunate to discover a capable foreign missions and the amount Epiphany, Lent, Easter and Pen- and missionary-minded group of for home, "how little is paid for tecost-were observed, it was a women in my woman's auxiliary, salaries and overhead," coupled comparatively simple matter to in which there was little to do with an appeal to take part in gear my missionary preaching except to show by word and ac- the world program, raised the with it. The Sundays before tion my appreciation and to be- benevolence budget almost one Christmas, known as Advent, in speak their prayers for the work thousand dollars over that of the which the Scripture lessons and of the church. previous years and also made prayers turned their hearts to- the current expense less of a ward the coming of the Christ, The program of religious edu- problem. were used by me to emphasize cation in the Church School had the striking parallel between the endeavored to include some mis- Looking back over four years, heart-hunger of the Graeco- sionary attitudes, but had not there still remain lands to be Roman world and the world to- progressed very far. Three ad- conquered. The preaching proday. The period of Epiphany, vanced steps were taken: (1) gram becomes more balanced. which always has been utilized Envelopes were provided and an The old prejudices and attitudes as a "foreign missionary interest opportunity afforded the chil- of the congregation are slowly time," gave me an extraordinary dren to contribute to the mis- dying and the missionary-mind opportunity to present Jesus as sionary cause. (2) Missionary is winning. I now dream of "the desire of all nations" and to stories and exercises were in- two great steps – one, a school turn the minds of the congrega- cluded in the worship during the meeting on a week-day night for tion to the need of spreading the Church School hour. (3) The the whole congregation in which Gospel. greatest interest-arouser was the this progr,am of missionary- assumption of definite responsi- mindedness is the center, and To handle the problem of bility for two churches and two the other, a group of individuals motivation, the season of Lent schools in our mission in India interested so much in particular proved a God-given opportunity. known as our "parish abroad." phases of the missionary pro- Traditionally it is the period of The interest was maintained by gram as to be willing to support, evangelism, with the need of ac- talks on this parish and by show- financially and otherwise. indicepting Jesus as a personal Sa- ing pictures taken at first hand. vidual projects. It is hoped that shortly we shall viour as the main theme. The have a reel or two of movies. There are, however, some unlocal conditions, however, made The financing of the Church solved problems connected with it necessary to stress the duty of School has been assumed by the the movement and one of these a Christian as a cross-bearer, so congregation and a place in the is how to efficiently follow-up this particular phase of mission- church budget was found for those who, through the camary activity received renewed religious education, thus open- paign, have signified their puremphasis. ing the way for a more intense pose to ally themselves with From Easter to the summer cultivation of the missionary Christianity and the things for season, because of local condi- spirit in the school. which it stands, and to really tions, the mind of the congrega- Due to certain local affiliations, conserve for the future the work tion is occupied with a definite the men's portion in the pro- of the movement.

~~~============~~~==~i~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA PRAYER AGAINST WAR Uy together with an increasing from the time when it was first o Lord, since first the blood sense of our common blood and presented to the Senate by Presi- destiny, that peace may come dent Harding in 1923 up to its of Abel cried to thee from the on earth at last and thy sun present status in the Senate, the ground that drank it this earth may shed its light rejoicing on follow i n g conclusions were of thine has been defiled with a holy brotherhood of peoples. reached: the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centu- -Walter Rauschenbusch in As the question of the World Court ries sob with the ceaseless hor- "Prayers of the Social Awaken- has been pending in the Senate for ror of war. Ever the pride of ing." nine years, the Seventh Conference on the Cause and Cure of War believes kings and the covetousness of that further postponement of action the strong have driven peaceful SEVENTH CONFERENCE ON thereon cannot be justified. nations to slaughter. Ever the THE CAUSE AND CURE songs of the past and the pomp At this time, while the Disarma- ment Con fer e n c e is meeting in of armies have been used to in- Geneva, the psychological effect of OF WAR the United States adherence to the flame the passions of the people. By Elinor K. Purves Court would be stimulating and help- Our spirit cries out to thee in ful. Continued inaction is certain to revolt against it, and we know The Seventh Conference on be interpreted as a lack of internathat our righteous anger is an- the Cause and Cure of War was tional cooperation which will comswered by thy holy wrath. held in Washington, D. C., Jan- uary 18-21, 1932. This Confer- plicate the work of the Conference. Break thou the spell of the en- ence was composed of 650 dele- Public opinion in this country, chantments that make the na- gates from eleven women's ortions drunk with the lust of bat- ganizations, two of which are affinned by a great majority of the tle and draw them on as willing the Council of Women for Home newspapers, the American Bar Astools of death. Grant us a quiet Missions and the Federation of and steadfast mind when our Woman's Boards of Foreign sociation, the American Federation of own nation clamors for ven- Missions which together had 99 geance or aggression. Strength- delegates. Labor, the United States Chamber of en our sense of justice and re- Commerce, and a great multitude of gard for the equal worth of American citizens represented in such organizations as those composing the Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, supports the World Court wholeheartedly, and this opinion should find sympathetic reflection in senatorial action.

other peoples and races. Grant The theme for the Conference The Declaration of Opinion in to the rulers of nations faith in was "World Paradoxes" and regard to the General Disarmathe possibility of peace through the program included discus- ment Conference, after calling justice, and grant to the com- sions of the economic causes of to remembrance the obligations mon people a new and stern en- war, the Manchurian situation, of the signatories to the Verthusiasm for the cause of peace. the Polish Corridor, and the sailles Treaty in regard to dis- Bless our soldiers and sailors for new Russia as possible threats armament, the similar obligatheir swift obedience and their to the peace machinery set up to tion of the United States in its willingness to answer to the call prevent war; the strengthening separate treaty with Germany, of duty, but inspire them none- of this peace machinery, dis- the promise through Article 8 of the-less with a hatred of war, armament as a means to peace, the Covenant of the League of and may they never for love of and the part which should be Nations in regard to disarmaprivate glory or advancement played by the United States in ment, the work of the Preparaprovoke its coming. May our the movements for the peaceful tory Commission of the League young men still rejoice to die for settlement of international dis- in preparation for the General putes. Conference ctahlleedfoflolorw1i9n3g2~tcaotne­- their country with the valor of The Conference put itself on cluded with their fathers, but teach our age nobler methods of matching our record as in former years in ment: strength and more effe.ctive favor of the adherence of the Therefore, we, the delegates to the ways of giving our life for the United States to the World- Seventh Conference on the Cause and flag. Cure of War, in ·confer.ence assembled Court, and ina Declaration of at Washington, D. C., January 18-21, o thou, strong Father of all Opinion which reviewed the his- 1932, look to the American delegation nations, draw all thy great fam- tory of the World Court Treaty to the first General Disarmament Con- [237]

ference, meeting at Geneva, February DISARMAMENT PETITIONS into the offices of the Council 2, 1932, to insist upon the bold reduc- and the Federation, and when tion of every category of armament By Florence G. Tyler the date of sailing came, the indicated by the report of the Pre- church women had sent in not paratory Commission. On Saturday, February 6, the 60,000 but 140,000. About 5,000 women of the world had a spe- more signatures have been re- The following Resolution was cial part in the Disarmament ceived since then. These petialso adopted: Conference for it was on that tions were sent from the office day that the petitions signed by of the National Committee on Whereas, the Seventh Conference millions of women all over the the Cause and Cure of War with on the Cause and Cure of War, now world were presented, and those those collected by ten 0 the r in session in Washington, has noted who were watching the news- American women's organizawith interest the identic note of the 'papers read with a great thrill tions, in bundles of 12,500 sig- Secretary of State, delivered on Janu- the account of the presentation, natures, to Geneva, and there ary 8, 1932, to the governments of and of Miss Mary Dingman's they were added to the petitions Japan and China; and speech. of the women of France, Eng- land, Holland, Japan, Germany, Whereas, it has noted in particular The National Committee on etc., over 8,000,000 in all, and the declaration that the United the Cause and Cure of War set Miss Dingman made the presen- States does not "intend to recognize out to secure the signatures of any situation, treaty or agreement 1,000,000 women of the United tation speech to the Disarmawhich may be brought about by States of America to the peti- ment Conference. As Chairman means contrary to the covenants and tion to the International Dis- of the Disarmament Committee, obligations of the Pact of Paris of armament Conference being she represented the fifteen in- August 27, 1928, to which treaty both held at Geneva, which read as ternational organizations hav- China and Japan, as well as the follows: ing headquarters in Geneva United States are parties,"

Therefore, Be It Resolved, that this Conference express to the Secretary of State its appreciation of this farreaching interpretation of the Pact of Paris, so that it acquilles increased effectiveness as an instrument for en- We, the undersigned women of the with branches in fifty-six counsuring reliance upon pacific means United States, hereby petition the In- tries and a combined memberrather than upon measures of war ternational Disarmament Conference ship of 45,000,000 women. for the settlement of international to gratify the expectations and hopes disputes. of the world by putting into im- The petitions, coming from The Conference prepared the mediate and unhesitating effect the many lands, were accompanied following objectives for its pledges already made for the reduc- by delegations of women from member organizations for the tion of national armaments. those lands, and following Miss year 1932, suggesting that they Dingman's presentation speech, take some action in regard to The Allies and Associates pledged these women delegates formed them: world disarmament to their adver- in a long line and advanced one saries; the Covenant of the League by one, toward the tribune's 1. That the Disarmament Confer- of Nations promised it; great nations table where two secretaries reence take first place in the programs have solemnly agreed that interna- ceived from them their bundles on International Relations of all the tional disputes shall be settled by of signatures. The American pemember organizations so long as the peaceful methods without resort to titions were bound with red, Conference remains in session, and war; and, lastly, through the Briand- white, and blue bands, and each that resolutions and opinions in re- Kellogg Pact, war has been re- bundle of 12,500 signatures bore gard to it be registered with the De- the name of the organization partment of State and the Disarma- nounced. which collected them. Within a ment Committee of Women's Inter- Clearly, the next step is the bold few minutes the table on which national Organizations in Geneva. the packages were piled was full reduction of every variety of arma- to overflowing. The secretaries 2. That there be continued an in- ment. To do less would violate treaty began filling big baskets from sistent demand for the ratification of obligations, awaken suspicion and inthe WorId Court Protocols. cite fresh war talk. 3. That increased and sustained The assurances of peace will becooperation of the United States with come invincible when the reduction of armament for which we plead has been secured. Wars will cease when governments so resolve.

the League of Nations be advocated. An allotment of 60,000 sig- the overflow, while outside in 4. That compulsory military train- natures was made to the church women to be secured through the corridors hundreds of other ing be opposed. packages, too heavy to be car- It was also proposed that the the offices of the Council of ried, were piled high against member organizations f 0 c u s Women for Home Missions and the wall.

their attention on, and make a the Federation of Woman's Many 0 the r organizations study of, the economic roots of Boards of Foreign Missions of were represented and many international disputes, the new North America. In some of the other speeches were made. The implications of neutrality under denominations an effort was most impressive of these was the Paris Pact, the treaty mak- made to reach the "last society made by James Frederick Green ing powers of the Senate, the in the last church." Some of Kansas City, a student of recognition of the United States groups took it very seriously, Yale University speaking for of Russia, the question of the re- and some groups not so serious- the Intercollegiate Disarmament vision of the war debts, and the ly. But for weeks previous to Council of the United States, January 1 the petitions poured who said in part: American assets for peace.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULETIN

Behind your deliberations stands sented the Council at the eighth the governments to the General staring down on us the spectre of quinquennial meeting of the In- Disarmament Conference. Mme. death. Other speakers have much Paradowska-Szelagowska is a at stake, but we have even more, for ternational Council of Women member of the Peace and League we are literally fighting for our lives. in Vienna in May, 1930. Miss of Nations Commission and of It is our generation who will be re- Kydd might be termed "the the Alliance of Women for Suf- quested to destroy the best of human Prime Minister" of the women's frage and Equal Citizenship. culture, perhaps civilization itself, organizations in Canada. She has taken an active part in for causes which future historians the pacifist movement in Poland. will discover were erroneous. Dr. (Madame) Pauline Luisi is one of the most prominent Dr. Mary Emma Woolley is In every club and fraternity house figures of the Feminist Move- President of the American Asin England and America, we never ment of South America, and the sociation of University Women cease to ask, "Were these 10,000,000 first woman to be sent officially and a member of the National young men who loved life as whole- to the League of Nations by a Board of the Young Women's heartedly as ourselves, victims of an South American government. illusion when they fell on the world's Mme. Luisi, who was the first Christian Associations. She battlefields, fourteen years ago?" woman of her country to obtain has been for thirty-one years a doctor's degree, has given President of Mount Holyoke We remain unconvinced as to the many years of her life to medi- College for Women and is known wisdom of our predecessors. Were- cal research and was appointed as one of the foremost women spect the noble dead, but we question head of the clinic at the Medical educators in the United States. the judgment of those who sent them Faculty of Montevideo. She Her college is outstanding for to their deaths. Organized slaughter then gave herself up entirely to dis c u ssions of international does not settle a dispute, it merely the Feminist Movement of Uru- questions and for freedom of silences an argument. guay and to the protection of thought. Dr. Woolley is also a women and children. She was member of the American Society The Disarmament Conference delegated by the Government of for Judicial Settlement of Interis still in session. The reiterat- Uruguay to the League of Na- national Disputes, the League ed request of millions upon mil- tions to represent her country at for Permanent Peace Through lions for reduction of arma- the Consultative Commission for ments cannot fail to have made the protection of children and the Churches, and the Institute an impression, but church wom- young people, and is a member of International Education. She en must continue to work and to has traveled in Japan, China pray for this cause until nations of the International Committee and Manchuria and has attendshall find a way by which they of Experts on the White Slave ed from the beginning the Panmay live together without war Traffic. Mme. Luisi is President Pacific Conferences as a memin a world where Jesus' way of of the Alliance of the Women of ber. life is known and followed by Uruguay, President of Honour all men. and founder of the Uruguay Na- On Friday, February 5, a din- tional Council of Women and of ner was given to the women NOTES FROM GENEVA the Uruguayan-Argentine Abo- delegates to the Disarmament lition Committee, and a member Conference by the Disarmament The five women delegates to of the International Alliance for Com mit tee of International the International Disarmament Suffrage and Equal Citizenship. Women's Organizations. Most Conference at Geneva are Mrs. She was also appointed a dele- of the fifteen organizations con- Corbett Ashby of Great Britain, gate of her government to the stituting the committee were Miss Winnifred Kydd of Can- Fourth International Labor Con- represented. ada, Dr. Pauline Luisi of Uru- ference and to the Congress of guay, Mme. Paradowska-Szela- Social Hygiene in Paris. The dinner was presided over gowska of Poland and Dr. Mary by Madame Ramondt-Hirsch- Emma Woolley of the United Mme. AnnaParadowska-Szela- mann of the Women's Interna- States. gowska is Vice-President of the tional League for Peace and Polish Progressive Women's As- Freedom who, before introduc- Mrs. Corbett Ashby, who took sociation, head of the Interna- ing the delegates, spoke of the a degree at Cambridge, was tional Section and member of symbolic significance of the eight formerly President of the Wom- the General Council of the Women's Liberal Party of Great Bri- en's Association for Social Serv- millions of signatures to the tain and a distinguished leader ice in Poland. She was appoint- peace petitions from men and of the Constitutional Suffragette ed Assistant Delegate in the Pol- Movement. She is President of ish Government's delegation to women all over the world and of the International Alliance of the 12th Assembly of the League the influence they might exer- Women for Suffrage and Equal of Nations and she propounded cise on the Disarmament Con- Citizenship as well as President there in the name of the Polish ference as representing the earnof the British branch of the Government a resolution con- est desire of millions of human same organization. cerning the women's participa- beings to be allowed to live nor- tion in the delegations sent by mal, peaceful lives. Miss Winnifred Kydd, M.A., McGill University, has taken an Dr. Woolley stated her imactive interest in social move- pression of solidarity among the ments. She is a former President of the National Council of women's international organiza- Women of Canada. She repre-

tions in working towards the live we shall not take up arms ficult part of the field, his own comachievement of a great end. against each other." munity.

Miss Kydd said that she had The Prince of Wales, Premier The address was concluded traveled all over Canada and had Bennett and President Hoover by the following challenge to noted with satisfaction the educational value of signing the pe- are to be invited to the dedica- faithfulness: titions, and believed that such education helped to form public tion and the Governors of all All life is an adventure, and if we opinion in all countries, and that states, Premiers of provinces are to interpret Christ today we must the cause of disarmament would and of republics. not fear the risk. Men venture every be g rea t 1y strengthened by day for possibilities only. Cannot the women's work in that respect. An International Peace Picnic Christian take the risk for Christ? will be held at the time of dedi- But risk is only one side of adventure; Mme. Paradowska-Szelagow- cation. no adventure is ever brought to a good ska emphasized the necessity for issue without its prosaic activities. moral disarmament and for an There will probably be a uni- There are pitfalls to escape, heights intensive education of youth to versal broadcast as one of the to climb, dragons to be slain, but there dispel the clouds of hate and International Radio Corpora- are long stretches of fiat, dull road fear which were still a heritage tions has requested the privilege, along which the adventurer must plod. of the great war. and arrangements are being The Christian cannot achieve his ad- made. venture in one long thrill of enthusi- Dr. Luisi also stressed the asm; he must carry it through the great value of educating youth The endowment of $5,000,000 weary miles when he can just drag in pacific aspirations and told of is being raised by popular sub- one foot after another; the last lap is the work being accomplished in scription. The first cash contri- the one that counts; he must press Uruguay, Brazil and Argentine bution from Canada was the on, not only when his enthusiasm in revising the texts of history gift of a school girl in New enables him to mount on wings like books and inculcating the ideas Brunswick, being prize money an eagle, not only when his strength of political arbitration instead is able to run and not be weary, but of war. won by her exhibits at the local most of all when the utmost he can summer fair, her own personal do is to walk and not faint. That is Mrs. Ashby pointed out that donation to the Peace Garden. the way of the adventurer who would the great task of preventing war interpret his Master to the life of belonged to men and women ADVENTURE AND COM- today, in perhaps the hardest spot on alike for the very existence of earth-his own community. the race was at stake. MUNITY WILL YOU BE ONE? A new member has been wel- Dr. Mabel Cartwright, who is comed into the Disarmament "Thy gentleness hath made Committee of Women's Inter- President of the Woman's Auxnational Organizations – Ligue iliary, Ontario Diocese, Church me great," sang the Psalmist. des Femmes Oberigues et His- of England, gave a stirring adpano-Americaines. This organ- dress at the Annual Meeting of On the Peace stamps, issued ization comprises women from the Home Missions Council and all the South American coun- Council of Women for Home by the Council of Women for tries as well as from Spain and Missions at Toronto, on the Home Missions to further the Portugal. theme, "Adventure and Com- munity." Concerning the adven- Eva C 1ark Waid A PEACE GARDEN ture of peace, she spoke as fol- Memorial Fund for W 0 rId Peace, is The United States is joining lows: "the dove of peace" with Canada in the establish- flying over the great ment of an International Peace There is the adventure of peace; wide world. The Garden to be located about peace has become the supreme adven- w hit e bird may thirty miles from the exact geo- ture of our civilization. It ought to see m ineffective graphic center of North Amer- be natural for the Christian to think against battleships and aerial ica. Manitoba and North Da- of men and women as children of our warfare, and yet it rests not kota have each given 1,500 acres Father. The adventure of love is day or night but flies on symmaking a total of 3,000 acres. greater than the adventure of hate; and if the Christian is to make the bolically over the war-cursed This Peace Garden will be adventure of peace today he must do dedicated on July 14, 1932, the it with energy and passion, with a areas. suggested words of the dedica- positive faith in the patience and It will be remembered by the tion being, "To God in His power of God. Every warrior of peace Glory, we two nations speaking is called to a warfare with ignorance many who knew Mrs. Waid that a common language, dedicate and disease, with sin and hatred, with she gave herself wholeheartedthis Garden and pledge our- lust and cruelty, a warfare in our ly to bringing peace among the selves that as long as men shall own community where there are ig- norant ones to be taught, children to nations in our day. be trained and protected, sinners to The goal of the Fund is ten be shown the way of repentance, strangers and lonely ones to be be- thousand dollars to be invested friended, the spirit of unkind, malici- and the interest used annually ous gossip to be cast out by the spirit for the Council's work of Inter- of charity. The social unit is the national Relations. The plan neighborhood, and the adventurer for includes the idea of ten thousand peace must not only pour his prayers women each using a dollar's and support into the machinery of the worth of the Peace stamps to League of Nations, but must work out establish the Eva Clark Waid goodwill towards men in that very dif- Memorial Fun d for World Peace.

INDIA-BURMA The second baptism was that Victory for the

of Haidar Ali, a Mohammedan Movement Among Higher sent by the pastor of the Jullun- The untouchables in India are Castes dur Church. He declared that now demanding permission to it is the purpose of his life to bathe in the Ganges, says the The Telugu country has been enter the theological college and Rev. C. F. Andrews. famous for its mass movement preach the Word of Life in towards Christianity among the Christ to Mohammedans. In the village of Vykom, the lowest castes. In the same area untouchables were forbidden to during the last five years there The third baptism was that of pass through a certain road, has been a notable movement to- a mother and child from a hum- which ran near the temples. wards Christianity among the ble village home. The mother Some determined to defy the rehigher castes. During this pe- had been taught by her husband striction and, with some of riod over 20,000 people from the and by a Presbyterian mission- Gandhi's followers, marched in higher caste Hindu communities ary at Kasur. procession down this road. The have j 0 i ned the Christian orthodox Brahmins came and Church, and every year over 2,- The fourth baptism was that beat them. The rebels against 000 such people continue to ac- of Khan Mohammad, his wife tradition took it without comcept Christ. and baby. plaint, but the next morning they came again, and were again A potent influence in this re- Fully realizing that baptism beaten. After several days of markable movement has been meant persecution and suffering, this procedure the Brahmins the changed life of the outcaste isolation and enmity, these peo- called the police and had the Christians. The coming into the ple still were bold to accept with marchers arrested and sent to church of such large numbers of joy the sign and seal of their prison. Hundreds more conthe higher castes is making new faith in Christ and promised to tinued to come. Finally, the demands on the leadership.· A go forth and bear witness to the Government put a cordon of new type of religious and devo- d eat h and resurrection of police across the road and Gandtionalliterature is needed, and a Christ, no matter what the op- hi's followers stood in front of better educated and equipped position might be among their the cordon, in the attitude of ministry is in demand. If this Mohammedan friends. prayer for twelve hours daily, in movement continues the stigma six-hour shifts. Mr. Andrews usually attached to Christian -Rev. Frank B. Llewellyn, said, "the orthodox Brahmins converts that they are from the Kasur, India. still occasionally beat them, but outcastes will disappear, and they gradually grew ashamed, Christian life and thought will All-India Christian Conference and the villagers loved them begin to be influenced by Indian more and more." culture which is the peculiar pos- The All-India Christian Consession of the middle class Hin- ference, an organization of In- At last, after a year and four dus of the higher castes. dian Protestant Christians, met months, the Brahmins gave in in annual session at Poona early and sent away the police. They -Po O. Philip in The Chris- in February. The conference re- said, "We cannot stand this any tian Century. affirmed its approval of the es- longer. You may pass through tablishment of a united church the road." Four Recent Baptisms for India; viewed with regret the general apathy of the Indian The s t rug g I e had been Recent baptisms of four peo- Christian community towards ple from Lyallpur, a village near the swadeshi movement for pro- watched with great interest all Lahore, are of unusual interest moting home industries and and spiritual significance. S. handicrafts; con d e m ned in over India. "Their bravery and Narindar, Singh Nibbar, after strong terms anarchy, murder he had wavered between Christi- and violence of all kinds; and their victory," said Mr. Ananity and Hinduism for seven urged the Government not to reyears, presented himself for sort to repressive measures to drews, "have opened to the unbaptism. Although he was a check civil disobedience. It was mature man of forty-seven decided to appeal to the National touchables not only that one foryears, and one of authority in Congress to discard the civil dishis home, he had to come steal- obedience movement. bidden road, but all the roads thily for fear his relatives might hear of his intentions. -Po O. Philip. that had been forbidden to them in Southern India. Untoucha- bility in India is dying."

-Alice Stone Blackwell, in The World Tomorrow.

[241]

A Christian Party megal not the case. Many non-Chris- the other section, thirty-nine have tians feel that just as sterling taken the stand. The headman of Under the special ordinances has gone off the gold standard, the village remains outside, and like promulgated by the Viceroy all Christianity in several of these many other chiefs is determined to organizations connected with countries has gone off the Christ cause trouble. The Christians of the the Indian National Congress standard. In his 'History of north section have asked that they and having sympathies with it Japanese Religion' recently pub- be allowed to go over to the other can be declared to be illegal. The lished, Dr. M. Anesaki of the side. Permission was refused, and Christian Nationalist Party of Tokio Imperial U n i v e r sit y they are told that they must not even Bombay has now come under writes: 'Many people call mod- erect a building for worship. Furthis ban. It was composed of ern civilization Christian, but it thermore, if they continue in the faith Christian. Indians of various de- is evident to every unbiased ob- they must remove themselves to a nominations, including the Ro- server that Christianity is not place far from the village and from man Catholic, who were in sym- taking the lead in civilization, their rice lands. The converts remain pathy with the Congress. To but is struggling to accommo- firm-they have decided to erect their avoid the arrest by Government date itself to it.' This is the place of worship and await the headthe committee of the party has view of educated Indians." The man's move. Weare looking forward been dissolved. Reformer adds, "Indians outside to a gratifying increase among the Christianity are reconstructing Tangkhul Christians in the near fu- Plain Speaking ture. There are more than 400 con- verts in this village of Tushen. A British officer in charge of for themselves the Christ idea." Criminal Tribes Work in Shola- – Watchman-Examiner. pur believes that the only perma- Indian Scholar's Testimony nent way of reclamation is the CHINA one that leads to Christian citi- Mr. Chunilal Mukerji, Bengali zenship. After visiting a Boys' Christian scholar and author The Commercial Press Loss Reformatory in the same dis- who accepted Christ in 1922, in trict an English judge declared an article contributed to Dnyan- The American Bible Society to those in charge, "these people odaya, says: lost valuable books and plates need what you and the Christian through the destruction of the religion can do for them." A I regard the New Testament as of- Commercial Press in Chapei, non-Christian instructor arose fering the most complete religion to Shanghai. Two members of the in a staff conference with repre- human beings: First, because it is Bible Society's native staff who sentatives from all over the based on love as shown by its un- resided in the war area were presidency and said: "The Scout wearied attemp,ts at the alleviation of also reported missing. The Comand Guide movements are good human suffering. mercial Press was the largest so far as they go, but they do not publishing plant in Asia, and go far enough. These people Secondly, it grew out of actual employed about 1,500 workers. dealings with men and women of di- It printed many of the Scripneed something more vital than verse natures which oftentimes proved tures published by the Amerimoral training. They need re- a source of unspeakable tribulation, can Bible Society in Chinese and ligion." When someone asked: as the epistles of St. Paul ceaselessly printed much other Christian lit- "But it was the Hindu religion exemplify. erature. The loss in investment for which you were pleading, was about $3,000,000. was it not?" he replied, "No, Thirdly, it meets, as such, the manthese Criminal Tribes need a ifold requirements of human life. Christianity in China way of life that will teach them to live together in love. The Fourthly, it inculcates spiritual The Christian Church has Mohammedan religion does not principles which are not so abundant- been steadily growing in China teach us that; nor does the Hin- ly found in non-Christian scriptures for a century. The fact that its du religion. I mean the Chris- and which are capable of endless di- membership is much larger than tian religion." versification. that of the Nationalist Party is in itself eloquent. What is, how- Fifthly, it is not a complacent rev- ever, of far greater moment is eling in pious speculation, but a body that it has a group of leaders of of utterances begotten of the deep whom Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, sec- travail of consecrated hearts. retary of the National Christian Council of China, is an out- Sixthly, it embodies a system of standing example-men of cour- unimpeachable ethics. age, brain, will, and sacrificial devotion. The National Chris- Seventhly, every word of this won- tian Council, on Dr. Cheng's in- derful faith is sealed with blood, for spiration, has called all the almost all the apostles died martyrs. Christian community in China in this hour of peril to their land "Oft' the Christ Standard" Four Hundred Converts not to make Christians National- ists, but to make the nation A Hindu newspaper, The In- . From the northeast area of Christian. A concrete educationdian Social Reformer, comments Manipur State, Assam, are re- al, evangelistic and social "Five on the report of the Lindsay ports of new villages having Year Plan" of action for doub- Commission on Christian Higher yielded to the claims of Chris- Education: "Throughout their tianity. A Baptist missionary, report the commissioners tacitly William Pettigrew, of Kangpokassume that Christianity is to- pi, tells of what is going on in day the same stable factor in Tushen: the countries from which mis- The village of more than 100 houses sions come as it was seventy is in two sections; the whole of one section, forty-six houses, has accepted years ago. This, of course, is Christ. Of the fifty-four houses in

OUR WORLD-WIDg OUTLOOK

ling the membership of the 46% were Christians with most hear the devil laughing, Christian community and edu- church affiliations. Religious "What can you do now?-I have cating it for the service of God work has been carried on as finished him." and man in China is being vig- usual, and has been quite· satis- -Dr. William H. Dobson, orously prosecuted, a spiritual factory, in spite of troublous Yeungkong, China. counterpart to the Soviet Five times. Fellowship Groups and Year Plan of economic advance. Bible classes were organized at Military Occupation The New Government the beginning of the term, and Owing to the large number of government troops gathered in Christian leadership appears they have been well attended. Yencheng, Honan, to fight the to be less prominent in the new The work of the Seminary is rebel army, every available government than in its prede- prospering. A new constitution building was commandeered for cessor. Nevertheless Christian- billeting the troops. The generity is more free from attacks has been worked out, definitely al and his headquarters staff octhan was formerly the case. defining the relation of the Sem- cupied the mission compound. With the exception of Kiangsi and perhaps parts of Hupeh, inary to the University. Twelve Two machine guns were on the ground with the gunners students are in attendance. En- tire enrollment in the Univer- sity is 1,988.

where communists are active, Superstition and Doctors standing by and the guard with Christians go about their work fixed bayonets. In spite of this much as usual. Christian schools In South China if a person is formidable appearance of the are going forward, though there too ill to recover he must not be entrance to the church, hundreds are losses in elementary schools, allowed to expire in a hospital of Christians passed through and one senses a more hopeful or any other strange house, or this gate as usual for services.

spirit throughout the whole his spirit will haunt his earthly This is only one of many mili- Christian movement. home. tary occupations in recent years.

Hopeful Reaction Some time ago I was called to After the evacuation the mis- see a young man in great pain. sionary returned to find his resi- A reaction from the law pro- While on the way I met a sedan dence among the other buildings hibiting religious teaching in chair with the patient sitting up- occupied. Three months later schools is apparent among the right, undergoing the bouncing the soldiers vacated, leaving a pupils. Tunghsien reports that which the stiff chairs and poles legacy of dirt and vermin which there is whole-hearted partici- make in this region. After all made the succeeding summer pation in all religious activities sorts of methods to relieve his months very trying. at Goodrich Girls' School. There obstruction, his folks were told is a "Church Members' Meet- that an operation was the only The Yencheng church suping," with an average attend- way to save his life; that he had ports its pastor and other Chrisance of fifty, and a Bible class of six chances out of ten to live. tian workers, and is trying to from eighteen to twenty mem- The father of the young man reach out into its parish of a bers. From sixty to ninety girls consented to the operation, but million souls with the Gospel. attend church every Sunday the women said "No!" The last annual conference was attended by eight hundred morning and every girl in the They took the boy home to die Christians from various parts of senior class is either a member because they were afraid if he the district and the messages or on probation. All this is ab- died away from home his spirit from the Word of God were a solutely voluntary. The girls would haunt them, seeking his means of blessing and inspirasing hymns before they go to home. tion to many hearts. Fifty out bed, as they used to do in the old With every patient brought to of many candidates examined days. the hospital the doctor must for baptism were received.

The Rev. George W. Shepherd, state that he is sure the treat- Pray for an increase during now in Ingtai, reports that every ment will cure. If not, they this year in spite of flood, brigboy and girl in the two mission take away the patient. andage, and civil strife.

schools voluntarily attends both As a result of such supersti- -Rev. Ernest J. Davis, China church school and w,orship on tion only the girl slaves, con- Inland Mission. Sunday. In addition there are cubines and a low type of men fifteen volunteer teachers who submit to serious operations or meet weekly with the missionary JAPAN-CHOSEN and the pastor for teacher train- treatments. None of them go The Grievance Against Shanghai until they have tried the whole ing. University of Shanghai gamut-superstitious practices, Shanghai is the source of native quackery and old wives' much trouble for Japan, for it is potions. the headquarters of the efficient In 1930, 43% of the students By the time the patient lands organized boycott on Japanese in the University of Shanghai in the hospital he is a physical exports into China. It is also were Christians. In 1931, about and financial wreck-one can al- the headquarters of a Korean

"provisional government" which Selling Girls Since a large number of the has kept the movement for inde- The depression, according to theological students belong to pendence alive in Korea. Shang- the New York Times, has this church, they are trained in hai is also the source of consid- brought back to two villages in Sunday School and church work. erable communist propaganda the Yamagata Prefecture the which finds its way into Japan. practice of selling young girls. There are 12 elders, all of It is a center of industrial un- Out of 469 girls in West Kokuni them Japanese, three of whom rest, and from its shops have between the ages of fifteen and are women. There are 16 deagone tons of anti-Japanese prop- twenty-five, 110, in r e c e n t cons, five of whom are women. aganda. months, have been sold to the The Sunday School has an av- keepers of licensed brothels and erage attendance of 170. There Japan w ish e s to control more than 100 have been placed are 35 teachers and officers in Shanghai and the lower Yangtze as waitresses in cafes of tea its three departments. Then because of the economic poten- houses of ill repute in neighbor- there is a Ladies' Aid Society of tialities of its hinterland. Japan ing towns. The prices paid about 100 members; a .Men's formerly shared in the operation range from $150 to $400, but a Bible Class which meets once of huge smelters near Hankow, commission is deducted for brok- every week for study; a C. E. but these and her forty-two erage. This recurrence of a Society for college boys, and a great textile mills have suffered practice largely obsolete led to Junior Society for high school greatly from industrial unrest. inquiries by prefectural authori- students; two Lydia Societies The occupation of Shanghai and ties and the agricultural depart- for girls of Junior and Senior the lower Yangtze might lessen ment of the Imperial University. age; and a Y. M. C. A. for stuthese hostilities and permit Ja- It seems 85 per cent of the land dents of the Sendai Imperial pan to continue the exploitation of that county is covered by gov- University. of those invaluable minerals ernment forests in which the while trade, relieved of the peasants have no rights. The -Dr. Elmer H. Zaugg. weight of the boycott, expands. amount of arable land is not great enough to support the Increase of Religious Sects -The Christian Century. people, and some years ago the district purchased from the gov- The phenomenal development The Influence of Christianity ernment some of the waste of various religious cults among woodland. This cost half a mil- the Japanese proves their desire No amount of sophistry will lion dollars of which West Ko- for assurance of spiritual realihide the fact that it is the Chris- kuni, with a population of about ties in a world of stress and tian workers and Christian 4,700, had to undertake $7,500. strain. The "Human Way" cult, civilization that have lifted Taxation has risen and the vil- though less than five years old, Japan above the darkness of old lage is now in arrears more than is said to have 200,000 adherideas and backward customs, $15,000. Salaries are unpaid ents, among whom are educaand put her on the path of prog- and this year, to add to the dis- tors, government officials and ress and higher culture. tress, crops failed. military leaders. It is signifi- cant that few of these sects offer Let us ask who it was that A Live College Church any material or economic adtaught us in this struggle for vantages, though some promise uplifting ourselves! The answer healings of bodily infirmities to is perfectly simple. The Chris- the most faithful.

tians and Christian ideas of love, When the North Japan Chris- National Presbyterian Ohurch humanity, justice, and proprie- tian College in Sendai grew larg- of Korea ty, therefore Christianity. J ap- er we came to feel the need for The National Presbyterian a n e s e Christians professing a religious organization within Church of Korea has been ortheir belief in the Bible and go- the school that would exert a ganized eighteen years. It is a ing to churches may not be large, thoroughly self-respecting, indebut the Japanese men and wom- direct Christian influence upon pendent Church; has adopted and revised its own standards; en who think as good Christians the students and that would and incidentally has developed a do without knowing it, and are provide facilities for training group of constitutional lawyers propagating and acting up to fully able to hold their own with the students to do Christian the sargons of Presbyterianism, Christian ideas are innumerable. work after they left the school. whether in Scotland or the In fact, it may be said without So about eight years ago the United States. It faces its reexaggeration that if Christian- sponsibilities unafraid; ordains ity as a religion be making but school church was organized its workers, conducts its mission slow progress in Japan, the work at home and abroad; han- Christian ideas may be said to with 93 charter members and have already conquered the . each year the number has incountry. creased by about 100, so that now there are about 758 mem- bers. From the standpoint of numbers it is one of the largest -Japan Times. churches in this part of Japan. dles its finances; encourages its

OUR WORLD-vYIDE OUTLOOK

woman's work; administers dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard it as a sacred trust. Aloha from cipline; guards its prerogatives the Hawaiian Islands and a merry carefully; at the same time it co- Aloha Na Makamaka Hawaii Christmas to the American Board! operates most cordially and fraternally with the missions labor- Across nearly six thousand The Independent Church ing side by side with it for the miles-from Boston to Honolulu accomplishment of the big task -the first radio-telephonic mes- The Aglipayan Church of the of evangelizing the 20,000,000 of sage was sent Wednesday eve- Philippines is a combination of Korea's population. Only one- ning, December 23, 1931, from about 10 per cent high church fortieth of the people are as yet New England to Hawaii, and a Episcopalianism, about 85 per Christian. brief conversation carried on cent of the kind of nationalism between the American Board represented in America by the A Marvel of Modern History and the Hawaiian Evangelical D. A. R., the old guard Republi- Association, and 111 churches cans and the American Legion, In a period of forty years a of six nationalities in Hawaii. and about five per cent of the thousand Christian churches worship of science. have been established in Korea. Dr. Leavitt delivered the first The growth of the Christian formal radio-telephonic message Doctrinally, the Aglipayan or communities, the early natural- between New England and Independent Church has evolved iuition of Christianity in the Honolulu. He said in part: to the place where it is as far Korean environment, and the from Rome in belief as the far-reaching influence of the re- On this historic occasion the Amer- Philippines is removed from ligion on the thought and life of ican Board of Commissioners for For- Rome in distance, the Catholic the people, have been remark- eign .Missions greets again the Ha- Dictionary to the contrary not- waiian Evangelical Association in the withstanding. Bishop Aglipay able, and the present day Ko- fellowship of a great and common in various statements has speci- purpose. fically repudiated the Catholic rean is awakening under the in- doctrines of the supremacy of For 112 years strong ties have the pope, transsubstantiation, fluence of Western culture. One bound the best that is in America to the adoration of Mary, the celi- the best that is in the Hawaiian bacy of the priesthood, the has only to walk through the Islands, ever since that famous band priest's power to forgive sins, of missionaries embarked on the brig ecclesiastical indulgences, and streets of certain cities on any Thaddeus for the Sandwich Islands in purgatory. On the other hand 1819. his movement is equally fa; Sunday and notice the number f.rom Protestantism. Every Ag- The first act of communication re- hpayan church has its images of closed business shops to un- quired 159 days to complete. Today and every priest wears robes derstand something of the great Boston speaks to Honolulu not only much like those of the Catholic lip to lip, in an instant of time and Church. Although Aglipay was impact that Christianity has annihilating space, but in a deeper friendly with Protestant groups, sense, from soul to soul. there has been a gradual withmade on this land. Christian drawal until now there is little progress in Korea is partly indi- The reply from Honolulu was or no contact. This is largely heard through seven sets of ear due to the strange mixture of cated by the following statistics phones distributed among those ultra-moderJ.ljstism in theology, taken from "The Korean Mis- present. The Hawaiian friends ultra-CatholIc practices, and ul- were assembled in the Throne t r a-nationalistic preachments sion Year Book" for 1928: Room of the Capitol building in which the Independent Church Honolulu. Mr. Arthur Alexan- presents. Total missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 491 der, vice-president of the Ha- waiian Board, said: -The Christian Century. Churches or groups.. . . . . . . . 4,147 Friends .of the American Board: ANew Mission Boat Communicants or full mem- The change that has taken place since the first missionaries arrived in Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is rebers .'……………… . 111,134 March, 1820, is almost incredible. joicing that God has provided Today we are conversing directly with means for the purchase of the Catechumens or probationers 64,697 you in Boston. In 1820 it took over Fukuin Maru. The Association a year to get even a simple question of Baptists for Evangelism in Baptized children ……… . 22,039 answered. We cannot realize the iso- the Orient will operate the boat lation of the early missionaries to in a group of the Philippine Is- Other adherents ………. . 58,318 Hawaii and the hardships that they lands which are now without suffered. In less than f.orty years missionaries. Mrs. Peabody's Sunday Schools, adult and they had made of them a Christian own enthusiastic words written nation. from Orlando, Florida, are: primary …………… . 4,763 They did more than christianize Our prayers are answered and the Sunday School scholars …. . 220,335 Hawaii. They helped the Hawaiian check for the purchase of the Fukuin Government to maintain its inde- Teachers in Sunday Schools. 14,370 pendence. They founded the present school system, and paved the way for Bible Classes (four days or the racial harmony and c.ooperation that is one of the features of our life longer ……………… 3,285 today.

Bible Class attendance, men. 49,218 In 1863 y.our board withdrew its support and transferred the local Bib 1e CIa s s attendance, work to the Hawaiian board. We re- women .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,667 Korean contributions, 1927, yen ………………… 1,245,757 Korean contributions, 1925, yen ………………… 1,147,149 The average gain in number of communicants was an average of 24 per cent, while the average gain in giving was 250 per cent.

–Dnyanodaya.

Maru is in my hands. The cost of training in Sunday schools or meet the increasing needs conmaintenance will be kept down to the otherwise. It is clearly evident fronting it. In addition to all very lowest figure. We can save much that one of the most effective its regular work, it is now act- ways to combat the crime prob- ing as a central agency for the by having our students serve as crew. They will have plenty of time f.or evangelistic work while the ship is in lem in Chicago and other cities relief of the unemployed people port. The zone where the boat will operate is not in the typhoon zone. is to plant the church firmly in of our church. The society is The captain feels perfectly safe in every community with an ag- doing this work most wisely, eftaking his family with him for six fectively and sympathetically." gressive missionary program. The society has increased its months of the year, and his wife is -The Churchman.

such a finely equipped Bible teacher Mohammedan Activities original budget through the centhat she can be a whole faculty if tury from $1,000 to $375,000, needed – especially as the boys will Many Moslems live in New have had some training in the Bible York and vicinity. Most of these and this winter finds its re- School in Manila. come from Syria, Palestine, Tur- sources taxed to the breaking key, Persia, North Africa, Iraq, point with the ceaseless appeals NORTH AMERICA from destitute families.

League of Evangelical Students Arabia and India, and little is The Need for Volunteers being done to bring them into About six years ago the Na- living contact with Christ. Last The missionary enterprise has tional Young Men's Christian year a Christian Armenian, Esa a living challenge to Christian Association organized an inter- Kazazian, from Baghdad, began students of the present generaseminary conference. Some dele- to do work among them, distrib- tion, as was clearly shown at gates desired a doctrinal basis, uting Christian literature and the Buffalo Student Volunteer and, failing to secure it, organ- seeking to win them to Christ. Convention. The opportunity for ized, at Pittsburgh, an inter- Mr. Kazazian was backed in this missionary service is reported by seminary and inter-collegiate work by the American Bible a large number of the mission body with the following article Society, the American Tract So- boards. This reveals a significant in its constitution: ciety, and the American Chris- and urgent need. Nearly 600 Qualifications for membership in the tian Literature 'Society for Mos- openings are definitely financed, lems. Most of these Moslems and 250 other calls, are provileague shall be faith in the Bible as work in factories, and, as Mr. sional on special funds. For the infallible Word of God, and acceptance of the fundamental truths of the Christian religion, such as: The Kazazian says, "are astonished evangelistic work there is urgent Trinity, the virgin birth of Christ, need for 229 ordained men and to learn that some one in Amer- 133 trained women. The edu- His divine and His human nature, His ica cares for their souls." cational field requires 67 men substitutionary atonement, His resurrection from the dead, and His com- A colporteur observed that Mohammedans have lately been and 176 women with adequate ing again.

The League of Evangelical working among Negroes in the preparation and personal quali- Students has gone on success- Pittsburgh region. The Mohamfully and now is planning to es- medan argument is: "Christians fications. Hospital work and tablish in every institution of brought you here as slaves and pioneer medical service calls higher education in North Amer- have oppressed you. We Mo- for the consecrated skill of 67 ica a group devoted to the pro- hammedans are all brothers. The men physicians, 44 women phymotion of spiritual life, and to Bible says Jesus was buried in the propagation of New Testa- Palestine; but here we have a sicians, and 98 nurses. Other ment Christianity. picture of his tomb in India." specialized tasks demand trained agriculturists, carpenters, treas- Chicago a Mission Field There is a definite need for mis- urers, an experienced librarian sionary work to fortify Negroes and a college president.

The need is for intelligent and Chicago offers one of the and others with the Scriptures. earnest Christian youth moved by the spirit of Christ and posigreatest missionary fields in the world, the Ven. Frederick G. Protestant Episcopal Mission tive faith and conviction-and Centenary with adequate preparation. Deis, Archdeacon of Metropoli- tan Chicago, declared. He esti- The 100th anniversary of the Jews Turning to Jesus mated that 25,000 Episcopalians Protestant Episcopal City Misare "lost" to the church in Chi- sion Society of New York City In an Orthodox synagogue of cago at the present time through was celebrated in January at Brooklyn not long ago, during lack of a sufficient missionary special services at the Cathedral certain days of repentance and program and machinery for of St. John the Divine. Bishop prayer, Jews were seen lying on keeping in touch with a shifting Manning, president of the or- their faces crying to God for metropolitan population. ganization, paid the following protection upon them and their Statistics show that the aver- tribute to its growth and useful- persecuted brethren, especially age age of gangsters range from ness: in Russia. One elderly Jew liftseventeen. to twenty-two years. "The society has stretched its ed up his hands towards heaven, Statistics also prove that few of facilities to meet each new op- and in an agony of soul cried our gangsters ever had any portunity and has striven to out: "Oh that Thou wouldest

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

rend the heavens, that Thou wegian Lutheran Church and an ancient horn to call his people wouldest come down. Lord, send the Augustana S y nod. The together for worship. our Messiah, and should the Council held its second annual Jesus of the gentiles be the one, meeting in Chicago on Janu- Last spring the mission cared grant us a sign that we may be ary 26. for the natives in Kokrinnes sure and forgive our guilt Village during the epidemic of toward Him." A changed atti- Interracial Cooperation in influenza. The ninety-four miles tude toward Jesus Christ is in Tennessee between the two villages was evidence, and though inadequate covered by dog-teams spaced in yet shows that contempt is giv- It is encouraging to note the relays to make a continuous ing way to recognition. In a improvement in interracial rela- journey. Baltimore publication, The Med- tions in the southern states. The iator, was an account of a me- activities reported by James D. -The Churchman. morial service for Jesus, which Burton, Secretary of the Interopened with a reading of the racial Commission of Tennessee: LATIN AMERICA Sermon on the Mount. is cheering. Many conferences have been held in the past year Will Mexico be Dry? The Rabbi's sermon consisted and city and county leaders have of six reasons why Jews should been enlisted in the w 0 r k Temperance is making headregard Jesus as a great teacher: throughout the state. Close con- way in Mexico and steps are be- tact is maintained with state ing taken to make the nation (1) Because He lived as a Jew, departments of health, educa- dry. The movement is sponmingled with Jews, and observed their tion and various institutions sored not only by church organfestivals. (2) He died as a Jewish looking to the improvement of izations and women's societies, patriot, for principles and convictions. community life in race relations. but is also promoted by the Gov- (3) His religion was the religion of Better accommodations for col- ernment. In 1929 President Gil the synagogue. He taught the father- ored people have been provided initiated an anti-alcohol camhood of God and the brotherhood of in some localities, an anti-lynch- paign, and began propaganda in man. (4) Jesus was a Jew in His ing bill has been endorsed by schools and other Government criticism of the Jews of His day. (5) white leaders, more adequate organizations; he ordered tem- Jesus was a Jew in that He influenced police protection in Negro com- perance programs regardless of the Jewish race by His personality. munities; better economic and the personal opinion of the In other words, because Jesus was a educational conditions h a v e teachers. Though the present kinsman of the Jews they became of been promoted and morals have administration does not push the world importance. (6) Jesus was a been improved. There is great campaign as did Mr. Gil, the Jew in His influence on the history of need for better state institutions movement has a momentum that humanity. He introduced the ideas of for juvenile delinquents, the will not stop. A recent law Judea into the whole universe. feeble-minded, the sick and the closes saloons from Saturday helpless. Adequate protection, night till Monday morning. Hav- Lutheran Home Mission Council justice and opportunity should ing the saloons closed this one be given to all. day, the biggest spending day of This Council for North Amer- the week, has made a great imica was organized in 1930 to Alaskan News pre s s ion in Zitacuaro. The give encouragement and infor- prison keeper complained that mation in home mission work The United States Govern- he did not get enough men in jail and method; to study and sur- ment is using the old army post on Sunday to work the roads vey home mission fields; to adopt buildings at Fort Gibbon, Alas- during the week. Since Sunday principles according to which ka, as h 0 s pit a 1, orphanage, is the biggest market day, and home mission fields may be oc- school for the blind, etc., for the families come to town from cupied and worked without du- natives. Rowe Hall, which cares miles away, the enforcement of plication of effort and expense for the children, has more than this law is a genuine blessing. and without unfriendly compe- proved its worth, but it must be tition. To carry out this latter closed owing to lack of funds. Disturbance in Central America purpose, it is suggested that Deaconess Bedell of the Episcolocal Home Mission Councils be pal Church hopes to open it as The Central American States formed in all large Lutheran soon as she returns from her are still centers of earthquakes centers where there is a major- furlough. and of political upheavals. San ity of cooperating bodies. Such Salvador has had a recent shorta council has already been or- Henry Moses, mISSIOn lay lived rebellion· and in February ganized in metropolitan New reader and interpreter at the disturbances in San Jose, Costa York and has demonstrated the Protestant Episcopal Mission of Rica, caused the United States feasibility of this procedure. Our Saviour at Tanana is hord- Legation to be abandoned when Bodies cooperating in the na- ing services in the cabins of the the barracks across the street tional organization are the Unit- natives. Blind Paul, for thirty- were being bombarded. A rebeled Lutheran Church, American five years conducted them, using lious movement was led by Man- Lutheran Church, the Lutheran uel Castro Quesada, defeated Free Church, United Danish candidate for president. All Church, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Nor-

streets were deserted and busi- been brought into the church. being fought for the right to be ness paralyzed. Costa Rica is a Little settlements and groups Protestants without detriment small mission field occupied by are holding their own services to their citizenship rights.

the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the absence of the missionary, Evangelical Christians are not the Anglicans and the Central and are looking forward eager- to be looked upon as the pro- American Mission. ly to his return visit. teges of foreigners and a for- Brazil Calls Loudly With Iquitos, Peru, as head- eign religion, but as one hundred quarters, missionaries of the In- per cent Peruvians with some- Brazil needs more mission- land South American Union thing in quality which the ordiaries, especially in the Amazon itinerate up and down the hun- nary Peruvian does not possess. valley and the central tablelands. dreds and thousands of miles of The Evangelical church seeks "The vast hinterland, now waterways, a work which has the regeneration of the individshrinking in size because of the only begun to bring results. This ual and aims to convert the comnew motor roads, demands an region has been and is still one munity to tolerance if not to active missionary campaign," of the "uttermost parts," and faith." says Dr. Erasmo Braga, out- with Tibet form the last two – World Dominion. standing Brazilian leader. There regions closed to the Gospel. EUROPE are twenty-three Protestant Protestant Rights in Peru Methodist Union in Britain missionary societies, with about five hundred missionaries, in- The Rev. John Ritchie of Peru A few years ago there were cluding wives, at work in about writes that the maximum of self- five Methodist denominations in eighty stations in Brazil. The government ought to be the nor- Great Britain: the Wesleyan, native Christian staff numbers mal procedure in a Christian the Primitive, the United Free, 713, of whom 250 are ordained Church whose members are led the New Connection, the Bible men. The Evangelicals have 750 of the Holy Spirit. He says: Christians. Then there were organized churches, with over "The native church should be three: the Wesleyan, Primitive 122,000 communicant members, foreign only to the extent of its and the United, which gathered not counting the 350,000 mem- heavenly character and not on in the other two. bers of the German Lutheran account of its earthly deriva- In September, 1932, there will Church in the southern states. tion." be only one. The present population of Brazil Mr. Ritchie says that converts The union has been achieved is over forty million. Thousands are insisting on their status as with patience and goodwill on of cities and towns are un- Peruvians as well as Christians. all sides. Each church has its touched by the Gospel; the vast It is the policy of the church of own distinctive traditions, which interior, with over 1,000,000 In- Rome to exclude Protestants have gathered around them the dians, is practically unreached. from the cemeteries. But the radiance of many memories. Evangelical Christians, under But the union will be complete World's Sunday School Mr. Ritchie's advice, insist on and there will be no minority Convention their rights as Peruvian citizens keeping out of the new church.

The first assemblage of Chris- to use the village cemetery. An African in Liverpool tians from all over the world to "This stand has been successbe held in South America will be fully taken throughout the inte- A convert of Mary Slessor of the World's Sunday School As- rior towns and villages and in Calabar, named Ekarte, went to sociation Convention in Rio de many places Protestants have sea and found himself stranded Janeiro, July 25-31. At least been allowed to use the pub- in Liverpool, where he was led fifty nations will be represented. lic cemetery, thus establishing to undertake the help of other A youth conference will be a precedent which will be diffi- Africans who came on steamers one of the features. In addition cult to overcome. The native to the port. He visits all the to the main program, institutes Christian desires to avoid taking ships which carry African and seminars will be held for a any course which would make crews so that now the men more intensive study of Chris- them a community apart from know him and look to him for tian education in its world-wide their fellow countrymen. help in difficulty.

aspects. For the multitudes who . "The native Evangelical synod Ekarte lives in a little room cannot attend, but who are eager has also refused to establish in a poor quarter. There you to be personally identified with mission schools and is insisting may find him teaching colored the convention, there is an Inter- that their children be received men or children the catechism cessory Prayer Membership. into the state schools and be ac- or hymns or discussing pass- World's Hardest Field corded decent treatment by the port complications. Or he may nun-trained school mistresses: be rushing to the hospital or to During the last two years hos- As teachers become accustomed the police court to help an ar- tility and distrust on the part of to having the children of Evan- rested sailor. The hospitals are Amazonian Indians has been gelicals, intolerance wears down. miles away, and Ekarte has to overcome and 645 converts have The battle is not won but it is walk the whole distance once or

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

twice a week to visit all in which Its initial undertaking was at of the city councils and regional there are colored people. Mirzapur, United Provinces of congresses.

This convert of Miss SIessor India, buying the London Mis- Today in Spain there could be has absolute faith in prayer. sionary Society's £5,220 plant. employed as preachers and lec- A writer in Life and Work says: In West China it is working turers all the pastors working "On one occasion I brought a with Bishop Cassels, and in in all the Spanish-speaking parcel of food for himself, South China it has absorbed the countries. There are less than knowing that if I gave him Emmanuel Medical Mission at· a hundredth part of the workers money he would directly give it Nanning, formed by Dr. and needed, and these are so poor to others. When I presented it he Mrs. Lechmere Clift. In Burma that even those who receive the remarked that he had been pray- it has begun extensive missions highest salaries would be unable ing for three seamen who were and has taken over the Deaf and to eat in the United States, not destitute and starving and now Dumb School and Orphanage for to speak of rent and clothing.

the answer had come. Within evangelizing the eleven thousand The highest salary for a pastor four days he had got one of deaf mutes of Burma. in Madrid in terms of dollars them a position on a liner going North Africans in France would be $40 a month. Their back to Africa. A week later congregations are also poor.

he secured similar positions for At present there are about Germany and England are dothe other two." 110,000 North Africans, Ber- ing something but their help is -Ernest Gordon. bers, Arabs and Kabyls from meager. If the North Ameri- Algiers in France. Many of can boards working in Latin Religious Interest in England them have come in contact with America could help Spain at present they would help the The statistics published in the Prc)testant missionaries in their work in all Spanish-speaking official yearbook of the Church home lands and while in Paris countries, because Spain is now of England give grounds for an attend Protestant services. A becoming more and more the group of Mohammedans comes leader in all those countries. encouraging view of the state of regularly an hour's ride by bus religion in that country today. -Juan Ortz Gonzales. During 1930 there were in the to take part in the meetings and 12,801 Anglican parishes 420,- the driver, a Kabyl, leaves his Protestant Academies in 281 baptisms, or about 75 per bus parked in the street to go Germany cent of the total number of in himself. A former student of births registered in England in El-Ahzar University is an at- The most noticeable way of that year. Add the baptisms in tendant at services, and a Kabyl balancing the German budget Methodist, Congregational, Bap- who became a Christian and re- has been by reducing the salaries tist and other churches and it be- turned to his home country re- of state officials of all classes. comes evident that the number ports that, notwithstanding con- Particularly drastic is the deciof families that ignore religious stant peril of life, he has so far sion that out of 15 pedagogical observances must be small. For distributed about 1,250 portions academies, in which since the the attendances at religious wor- of the Bible among his people. war the ele~entary school teach- ship the yearbook estimates that A New Spain ers have been trained, only six the attendance of "adult regular will remain, and how long those worshippers" at Anglican serv- Last summer I traveled 4,500 will remain open is uncertain. ices is at least 6,500,000. The miles in Spain and talked with It is significant of present poaddition of Non-Conformist more than fifty Protestant pas- litical conditions that the nine Church worshippers would bring tors, representing different de- academies sacrificed are all the total number up to about 10,- nominations. Protestant, while the two Cath- 000,000. Though the number of Span- olic academies, and the one in ish Protestants is small (scarce- Frankfurt with no religious af- Bible Churchmen's Society ly 12,000 among more than 22 filiations, will continue their The Bible Churchmen's Mis- millions) , the Evangelical move- work. This means that the sionary Society was organized in ment has been an important fac- Catholic influence has bee n 1922 by members of the Church tor in bringing about the re- strong enough to protect their of England and in the seven public. Some of the secretaries cultural institutions, while the years of its existence its yearly in the present government were Protestants are not in sympathy income has passed from £25,144 pupils in Protestant schools, and with the present Prussian govin 1923 to £57,000 in 1930, in an are not ashamed to confess it in ernment. uninterrupted increase. It has public. I found everywhere -The Christian Century.

commissioned 116 British mis- that, among the most influential Religious Interest in Bulgaria sionaries and has 68 in training. men of this government, Prot., Ten of these are physicians and estantism is well thought of. A wave of religious interest there are already 87 native Some of our pastors have even seems to have appeared in the workers. It is pledged to pioneer been offered the office of provin- University of Sofia. Not only is advance wherever possible. cial governor or the presidency the Bulgarian Student Chris-

tian movement at a high point merly American Presbyterian pIe in evangelism; vacation Bible Schools; an aroused in its activity, but a strong Mission, Cameroons, and Mrs. "Health Sense"; intensive study of Egypt's agricultural removement among Russian stu- H. D. Hooper, formerly Church sources with a resultant lessen- ing of rural poverty; better dents has also come into promi- Missionary Society, Kenya, as roads-a challenge to the evan- gelist, and finally greater lennence. The three days' confer- associate editors. Mr. Hubert iency on the part of the govern- ment toward Christian instrucence of the Russian movement W. Peet, of the Far and Near tion.

in Sofia, just closed, was the Press Bureau, is managing edi- A Wordless Worship first ever held there, and one of . tor. Men calling themselves prophthe best held anywhere in recent ets have been a recurring feayears by Russians, according to Effects of Christian Education ture of the Christian movement in West Africa. More than a an experienced leader who was The answers given below were year ago such a man began to written by students at the close preach and heal on the western present. New cooperation be- of a year's course on "Problems border of the Ekiti country. His of Religion," given at the Amer- method is to pray, quote Psalms, tween all Russian student or- ican University at Cairo. lead in singing hymns, preach the coming of the end of the age, ganizations in the University of I used to believe that tying rags to then call on his hearers to sur- Sofia was one by-product of the tombs and lighting candles at them render their idols and confess would bring good luck, but now I be- their sins. Water brought by meeting. the credulous is blessed and lat- -Donald A. Lowrie in the er drunk for their healing. Tak- ing advantage of this awakened Christian Century. zeal, two missionaries of the C. M. S. opened work at Kpata, in Athens School of Religion Closes lieve nothing of that sort. This course the Bassa country. A school has made me see that true religion was started, although it had no equipment beyond a blackboard, The School of Religion at should lift the standard of my con- and a hundred children attend- Athens, the only surviving duct.-A Palestinian Moslem. ed. A dispensary opened and there were fifty patients a day. American Board school for the This course has strengthened my Last February a message came training of religious leaders for belief in a good God. – A Russian from villages in the bush: all of the Near East, is to be Atheist. "Please send us some one to help closed next June, according to us! We do not even know how I believe this course has taught me to pray." This it was impos- what true religion is. If I have sible to do but a few months lat- er another message came saying learned only this from the course, it that they had built a church. present plans. It is arranged is enough.-A Palestinian Moslem. They had given up their market that the training for leadership In primary schools, I learned that on Sunday, and met in the the Koran was the true word of God church; there they stand up, given at the New Bulgarian -perfectly correct, no mistakes and kneel, sit down, but no one says Seminary and at the Beirut no errors. I could not discuss with a word, for they do not know what to say, or how to pray. School for Religious Workers of my teacher that this was not right or he would have beaten me and might Basuto and Barotse the Presbyterian Mission may to have expelled me from school. – An some extent make up for the Egyptian Moslem. In the oldest field of the Paris loss, but the regrettable action Evangelical Missionary Society was unavoidable, owing to finan- -Recent Bull e tin of the -Basutoland-t h e church is cial conditions. American University. looking forward to celebrating its centenary in 1933. Basu- AFRICA Egypt's Problems and Progress toland feels the world depres- sion, but in spite of prevailing Listen to Africa Miss Finney of the American poverty the church maintains a Mission at Tanta, Egypt, out- healthy growth. The number The International Committee lines some of the problems met of declared new converts has on Christian Literature for Af- there. As rural mission schools risen from 2,000, the average rica has planned to issue a pe- are being replaced by the better riodical to be published six times equipped government schools, a year, for village people and the need arises for preaching school children in Africa. It centers to become the nucleus of will be called Listen, News from future churches. The increase Near and Far. The publication of government schools enlarges of the paper has been made pos- the reading public, thus calling sible by the generous financial for larger supplies of good readsupport of the American Com- ing material, and providing a mittee on Christian Literature widening opportunity. for Women and Children in Mission Fields. It will be pub- The national aspirations of lished in English, and it is present day Egyptians must be hoped that it will be read by met by inspiring the younger teachers and others who know generation to real service for English in the villages, and in their country. Addiction to narclasses in schools where English· cotics, the difficulties of converts is taught. The Rev. H. Stover from Islam and woman's posi- Kulp, of the Church of the tion under Islam never cease to Brethren Mission, Nigeria, is be problems. editor of the paper, with Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for- As to progress, Miss Finney 1i s t s decreasing fanaticism; greater interest of young peo-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

annual increase for years past, ans and the Chinese. Out of stantinople correspondent of the to 3,000. As to church contri- t his preliminary conference Manchester Guardian, particu- butions for support and exten- came plans for an International larly affects many foreign insti- sion, this year's diminution is Club. The Chinese and Indians tutions of education, which are only £740 (£7,302 as against favor the purchase of a build- m 0 s t I y missionary and are £8,042 in 1929), and of this ing at once. This absorbingly founded for religious purposes.

£7,302, £407 was for work interesting enterprise has met Angora claims to have estab- among their countrymen on the with the unanimous approval of lished religious liberty, but on Rand. The main development all races and should provide the the other hand monastic associ- is in the mountain region of the contacts out of which a spirit of ation is denied, and the Angora Maloutis, which occupy more understanding may develop be- leaders have abandoned Islam.

than two-thirds of the country, tween the vanguard of each There is no interference with reliand to which the increase of group. gious worship, and the mosques are population drives more and more -The Congregationalist. still well frequented by the working and lower middle-classes. Six thouinhabitants every year.. These WESTERN ASIA sand clergy, hodjas and imams and muezzins, are paid out of the budget have been ministered to by na- Three American Colleges of the state, though there has been tive evangelists, supervised by fully ordained native pastors, Seventy-six years ago a ship some protest. but the growing complexity of sailed from New York for the The Angora leaders do not think it the situation requires a Euro- Orient bearing two men of despean worker, and it is hoped tiny, Daniel Bliss and Tillman advisable for the organization of re- ligion to be outside state control. It that one may soon be installed. gives them a better hold on the preachers. But its semi-establishment -The Christian. C. Trowbridge, who with Cyrus does not mean its state recognition. Hamlin, already a missionary at It is really a police measure. Younger Generation Sacrifice Constantinople, were to be col- The Guardian's correspond- Many young Christians in An- lege builders in the Near East. ent finds an intellectualist, magola, West Central Africa, have Robert College, founded by Dr. terialist, modernist spirit, torefused positions that would Hamlin, is now in its sixty- gether with a natural reaction mean comparative wealth in or- eighth year. 'Syrian Protestant against all that was the foundader to continue teaching under College, founded by Dr. Bliss tion of the Imperial regime. conditions little short of pover- and now the American Univerty, reports Dr. Henry S. Hollen- sity of Beirut, is in its sixty- When it comes to interreli- fifth year. Dr. Trowbridge re- gious propaganda, the question beck, of Sachikela. They have turned to America sixty years dedicated their lives not only to ago to take the steps necessary is very different: the school activities but to evan- for the establishment of a third gelistic efforts. They find a college at Aintab, now Aleppo Here the Turks remain extremely growing desire for the Christian College. sensitive. Recently there have been message in unoccupied villages. several cases of protests and police This youngest of the three col- investigations regarding supposed leges received public endorse- conversions to Christianity effected by ment at the annual meeting of for e i g n educational institutions. the American Board in Salem in "They teach on meager allow- 1872, and was to embody plans Whenever such cases arise there is a ances, and one young man re- far in advance of the time. The popular call for the expUlsion of forfused a position as carpenter other two colleges had been eign educational orders and establishfor a prosperous company even chartered by the State of New after considerable pressure was York as American institutions, ments. brought to bear upon him, and The g,overnment sends investigators he was told he might name his own salary." and sometimes favors the idea of re- quiring that the directors of such in- stitutions shall be Turks. It is forced by public opinion to prevent all lib- erty of religious propaganda. Ango- ra's main preoccupation is to keep all Four Races Confer the ideal being a foreign college, its citizens very Turkish and na- tional. Chinese, Indians, Eurafri- independent of the mission, on A certain amount of Christian cans, Bantu, one Scotchman, an Turkish soil. The initiative for Englishman and an American the founding of the college at p,ropaganda does go on. The New sat down together recently and Aintab had come from the native Testament is now being translated discussed ways and means for churches. into the new Turkish language by a developing interracial under- committee in which Turks take part. standing in Johannesburg. The Religious Liberty in Turkey 2,000 Chinese have nothing in -Literary Digest. Liberty of worship in Turkey Wireless Station at Mecca common with the 10,000 Indi- appears to manifest itself large- The Moslem World (New ans, nor the Indians with the ly in religious indifference, ex- York) reports that the Marconi rest. The 30,000 Eurafricans cept among Christians. Company has asked the Egyp- are scarcely better off. The There is strong protest, some- tian government for a Moslem Bantu are constantly finding times followed by persecution, engineer of the State Telegraphs new friends among the whites, when Christians seek to convert to supervise the installation of but know little about the Indi- Moslems. This, says the Con- wi reI e s s apparatus in the

Hedjaz. Hamdi EI Kordi Ef- bic: "I am the Light of the separate the convert from the refendi will, before going to the ligious thought and feeling in which Hedjaz, visit London in order to World." obtain the necessary instruc- he was brought up and to attach him tions from the Marconi Com- MISCELLANEOUS NEWS to a new and foreign religion. Bepany. It is thought that the lieving that his own religion has been Moslems plan to open a wireless When the English Were Heathen finally determined for all time, he instation at Mecca. Missions are not modern! sists on unreserved acceptance of its According to Al-Muquattam Back in A.D. 598 Gregory made creed, ritual, and organization. (Ac- (Cairo), the Department of Pil- an appeal to Christian Africa cording to Basil Mathews, "the congrims in the Hedjaz reports the on behalf of pagan England. number of pilgrims arriving at Nearly 1,350 years ago he wrote vert to Christianity from another Mecca last year as follows: to Eubogius of Alexandria, in faith is a kind of spiritual scalp to northern Mrica: "The English hang up in our wigwam.") The actual The total was only 70,000, distrib- race, situated in the far corner u17te,~d17a;s Ifnodllioaw, s9:,62E0g; ySpyt,ri4a,,99321;9;JaPavla~ of the earth, has hitherto been ministry of Jesus gives us the true estme, 456; Sudan, 929; Yemen, 857; in unbelief, worshiping stocks conception of the missionary enter- Cape Colony, 71; Mesopotamia, 201' and stones. But, aided by your prise. Evangelism is the outflow of Algeria, 184; Afghanistan, 173; TUl': prayers, I sent a monk. Now, key, 279; Persia, 150; Hadramaut, letters have arrived telling me the divine love "which seeketh not its 130; Somali Land, 90; China, 85; and of his work. They show that he, own." Its supreme concern is with other countries, 2,268. Before the and those sent out with him, the life within the soul. The success World War the annual pilgrimage was shine amongst that nation with of the Hue evangelist is not in the three times as great as it is now. such miracles that they seem to number of ac,cessions which he is able imitate the mighty works of the to record, but in the spiritual influence apostles. At Christmas, more which he is able to exert, even though than 10,000 English people were such influence never issues in a single baptized. I tell you this that you may know what your accession. Where the mere proselytist might feel he had finished, the evan- prayers are doing at the world's end." gelist would feel that he had hardly -The Congregationalist. begun.

-The Congregationalist.

An Isolated Hospital Depression Brings Folks Back The hospital in Meshed, Per- "Reacting from the materialsia, is the only Christian hospi- ism of the decade that ended in tal for an area more than half 1929, mankind is finding its way the size of the United States. back to the church through the The nearest Christian hospital doorway of depression," said to the west is 560 miles away Bishop Wyatt Brown in adin Teheran. The nearest to the d res sin g the twenty-eighth southeast is 700 miles, as the Missionaries in Foreign Fields annual convention of the Diocese crow flies, at Peshawar. The A bulletin recently published of Harrisburg on January 26-27. nearest to the east is 3,000 miles by the graduate school of the "The economic situation in in Peking, across the whole American University, Washing- which we find ourselves is a breadth of Asia. The notice ton, D. C., presents the results challenge to the Church of boards at the head of the white of a study completed by the "cu- Christ. The appeal of the beds in the Meshed wards show mulative digest of international Church will be heard today as it patients from all over the lands law and relations," and gives has not been heard, yearningly of western and central Asia. some interesting figures con- and gladly, by thousands and Bag'hdad's New Religious Center cerning the number of missiona- thousands of the unchurched. ries now in service in foreign "Despite its unprecedented Several years ago Dr. Samuel countries. A total of 7,809 prosperity, the decade from M. Zwemer and Dr. James Can- American missionaries are now 1919 to 1929 had 'tragic results tine sought funds for a church stationed in 87 foreign coun- in the life of our people.' The to meet the needs of the native tries. Nearly one-half of these, American people were on a gaily Protestant congregation organ- or 3,712 missionaries, are lo- decorated toboggan, s lid in g ized by English missionaries in cated in the three countries of down a spiritual hill, amidst Baghdad. This organization, China, India and Japan. The great cheering, having lots of composed of families that had figure reported for American fun. Then came October, 1929. come out from the several Orien- missionaries in China is 1,846; God called His people home. The tal churches that make up the India, 1,351; Japan, 515. burden of poverty which has re- Christian minorities of the Near Evangelize or Proselyte sulted demands the Christian East, has always been independ- generosity and charity and deent of the United Mission, and A part of the Christian votion Qf us all." they wished a building of their Church is so afraid that it mig h t "proselyte" somebody Rev. Paul L. Warnshuis of Denver own that would be a real center that it hesitates to evangelize has been elected assistant director in for evangelistic work among anybody! Bernard Lucas in his its Department of City, Immigrant, Moslems at Baghdad. The build- book, Our Task in India, makes and Industrial Work, under the Presing is now completed and in- some significant distinctions: byterian Board of National Missions. cludes a chapel, seating over a Mr. Warnshuis will be superintendent hundred. A large plaque is in- The dominating idea of the pros- of Spanish-speaking work in the scribed with the words in Ara- elytist is the advancement of his own Southwest, an office to be left vacant particular religion. His aim is to by the withdrawal of Dr. Robert N. McLean.

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Negroes of Africa: History and known how to create and from which as the protector and succor of Culture. By Maurice Delafosse. 313 they are often able to obtain surpris- pp. $3.15. Associated Publishers, ing melodies, their recitative chants friendless children throughout Inc. Washington, D. C. and poetic improvisations, the ele- Great Britain.

This is a translation and a gance of the jewelry and the potteries Mr. Wesley Bready prefaces combination of three important which they manufacture and of cerlittle books by a former gov- the narrative of this great phiernor of the French Colonies and tain of their sculptures on wood and lanthropist and reformer with an outstanding authority on the on ivory, the design and the color of an interesting chapter on the African Negro. Maurice Dela- their mats and tissues, the good taste fosse, who died in 1926, was considered the leading authority on of their talent for ornamentation are history of social reform in Engthe peoples and languages of the incontestable proofs of artistic West Africa, where he spent faculties which are called upon to give land, directly attributing it to seventeen years. The book is an . the Evangelical Revival; and if extremely interesting compen- forth more and better than they have dium on African History and been able to do up to the present. in some instances the less con- Ethnology. The author holds that "the Negroes of Africa are The isolation in which natural bar- spicuous reformers were not not, properly speaking, autoch- riers have for too long a time closed thonous, but come from migra- their habitat has made of the African recognized as Christian in the tions having their point of de- Negroes, in relation to the more fa- Evangelical sense, they in turn parture towards the limits of the vored Europeans, backward peoples, Indian Ocean and the Pacific." found their inspiration and sup- The Pygmies or Negrillos, he be- or more exactly, retarded peoples: port from this source. lieves, are the autochthonous Africans. they have lost much time and they Dr. Barnardo was in early life greatly influenced by the writ- Succeeding chapters trace the will not be able to catch up in a day Development of Negro Civiliza- or in a century. But they have certion in Antiquity, Negro Africa tainly not said their last word and ings of Voltaire, Rousseau, and in the Middle Ages, the Euro- their history is not finished. Perhaps pean contacts with West Africa it is only beginning and this book is Paine, and probably would have and the Slave-trade, the Central only a preface. and Eastern Sudan; then fol- subscribed himself a skeptic. It lows an account of Native Po- S.M.Z. was the famous Irish revival litical Organizations, Social and which proved the turning point Family life, and Religious Beliefs and Practices. in his outlook when at the age of Dr. Barnardo: The Friend of Little seventeen he was led to Christ Each chapter is documented Children. By Wesley Bready. 271 with a select bibliography, al- pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. by his brothers. This period in though mostly French authori- his life is indicative of his subties are cited. There are four maps and an unusually full in- The Evangelical Revival of the sequent service. dex. Optimism, insight, and sympathy are rare qualities in 19th Century has been criticized The experiences immediately a book on the Negro, but they in that it limited the scope of the following his conversion have are all found here. He says: Gospel. Superficial observers been common to many. For a affirm that its chief concern was time he was strongly influenced It is impossible not to recognize with the souls of individuals and by Plymouth Brethren, but their that the African Negroes are remark- failed to recognize the signifi- interpretation of Scripture did ably gifted from the point of view of cance of what they term the "so- not give that freedom of soul he the arts. Their innate musical dispo- cial gospel." And yet it was dur- associated with Christian fellowsition, the instruments that they have ing this very period that the ship, and he became a member public conscience was awakened of the established church. There to prevailing evils. Wilberforce followed a season of deep mis- in the British Parliament be- sionary zeal coming under the came the protagonist of the slave influence of Dr. Hudson Taylor, trade; Plimsall espoused the and he volunteered for work in cause of sailors and introduced China, and it was while a medi- bills to insure greater safety to cal student in London, in prep- men who go down to the sea in aration for service in China, that ships; the Earl of Shaftesbury young Barnardo received the so identified himself with many. "call" for his life service among philanthropies as to make his the waifs, first in the slums in name cherished in the memory London and later throughout the of the nation; and Dr. Thomas United Kingdom. The incidents Barnardo became no less known connected with his changed life [253]

plans and the early experiences of 1,000 thoroughly trained therefore of great significance: "From conversion till death are frequently thrilling and COll- young artisans. Barnardo was an avowed Evanstitute a romance of city mis- In view of the service of this gelical. But this does not mean that his religion was static. sionary work. Like many others, indefatigable servant of God, Quite the contrary! The evolu- tion of his convictions is appar- Barnardo found "the reward of this great reformer and social ent. In youth, under the influservice more service" and grad- worker, it seems strange that no ence of Brethrenism, he inclined to the belief that the Lord's Taually to his numerous duties was state honor was bestowed upon ble should be open only to the immersed. In middle age, a libadded evangelistic work. him in recognition of his eral non-conformist, he was much less concerned about doc- As his work expanded he be- achievements. But Eng I and trines and dogmas as such: while during his last twelve came conscious of evils requir- never conferred upon him the years, a lay-reader in the Church of England, he was ready to coing legislative action and Dr. coveted prize of her citizens, operate with all, whatever their affiliation, if only they 'loved the Barnardo, the medical home either knighthood or baronetcy. Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth.' " missionary, became the states- These years of unremitting laman reformer. His arduous la- bors were not without oppo- W. R. MOODY. bors were supplemented by the sition. Nothing invites critihsuepavpyortbuorfdehnis owf otrhke, feivnearnciinal- A Merry Mountaineer. By R. W. cism or even bitter opposition Howard. 93 pp. Is. Church Miscreasing calls for his help in like evidences of success. Dr. sionary Society. London. 1931. evangelistic work and consulta- Barnardo experienced trials of This is not the story of a tion with government officials in nearly every character. Reli- mountain dweller, but of a young Englishman, Clifford Harris, plans. The extent of his activi- gious bigotry was perhaps the who, as a teacher in the Stuart Memorial School in Isfahan, ties was almost superhuman. cause of his greatest trial, but Persia, found delight in moun- tain climbing. For three and a "Throughout the forty years of . gossip was also circulating im- half years his work in the school was teaching English, his rescue work it is doubtful if pugning his motives, charging but he also led the boys in ath- letic sports and at the summer he averaged six hours' rest per ill-treatment of the very children camp in swimming and hiking. night," says the biographer, he so dearly loved, and even "and often, for months, he accusing him of misuse of funds It became his custom to go out worked sixteen to eighteen hours entrusted to his care. Through to the villages on the weekly a day." these trials he emerged with Friday holiday, tramping and dragging a sled with his kit and The full results of Dr. Bar- greater public esteem and fully a lantern and slides to show pic- tures on the life of Christ to the nardo's work can never be exonerated in each case. villagers. The call of the vil- lages was to him overwhelming. known. Some idea of conditions To what may the phenomenal He wrote: "These little groups always thrill me; we have so in London's east end early in the success be attributed? Others much to share and give, for their religion has not the same spirit- 19th Century may be realized by have had genius in organization, ual power in it as ours and is not joyful." One secret of his winthe fact that "74.5 per cent of others have had a similar capac- ning personality was his joy- that "radiance" that characterall the children of the slums in ity for unremitting labors, and ized the early Christians. He hoped to make it his life work the metropolis died before their others have had equal training, "to live in the villages among the Persians like a Persian," fifth birthday." One wonders but their labors have not thus even planning to support him- self as a tinker, and also giving how any could have survived the been crowned by any such suc- simple remedies.

terrible unsanitary conditions cess. There may be various an- In the bitter winter of 1930, and moral degradation in which swers, but it is of interest to so many lived. Ignorance, know that to which Dr. Barnar- drunkenness, and all forms of do himself assigned the suc- immorality were widespread. cess. Once, when asked to what In this atmosphere Dr. Barnar- he attributed the extraordinary do found hoards of destitute fact that 98 per cent of those children inured to vice, aban- who had gone from his "Homes"

doned by their natural guardi- to the colonies had made good, ans, and constituting a grave he replied without hesitation, menace to the future as well as "Every boy and girl that goes the present. After forty years from our care I personally inter- he achieved the extraordinary view on their relationship to record of having "fathered sixty Christ. To this I assign every thousand children" whom he had degree of success that has been rescued from the untold evils attained."

and misery of their surround- Even a sympathetic biogra- ings and trained for some useful pher cannot adequately delineate occupation. The modest expendi- the essential characteristics of ture of two hundred pounds his subject. Those of us who grew during his life to an an- knew and loved the great doctor nual budget of $1,000,000, with are indebted to Mr. Bready for an average daily enrollment of the portrayal he has given of 7,000 and an annual migration this great soul. His summing party to Canada and Australia up of Dr. Barnardo's religion is

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

when there was great destitu- the Panjab; and third, the pro- Negro Year Book: An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro, 1931-1932. tion, he helped feed 250 starving ceedings of the Presbyterian By Munroe N. Work. 544 pp. people a day. He contracted ty- Centennial Celebration includphus fever, and in delirium he ing three masterly addresses by $2.00. Negro Year Book Publishwas still climbing mountains. Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the ing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Ala- bama.

On the morning he died he said: Founders and the Foundations, All who are interested in the "It will be great up the moun- Elisha P. Swift, and Walter supreme national racial problem tain with Jesus." To quote Lowrie. It was the latter, of the United States will welfrom his last sermon: "Faith Walter Lowrie, who declared in come this new edition of an means a passion, an enthusiasm, 1847: "The Pre s b y t e ria n annual which has won its way as a consuming zeal, that eats up Church is a Missionary Society the standard work of reference everything. " the object of which is to aid in on matters relating to the the conversion of the world, and Negro. The present edition is a ANNIE RHEA WILSON. every member of this Church is distinct improvement on earlier a member for life of said So- ones. The material is new and in- Missions Matching the Hour. By Ste- ciety, and bound to do all in his cludes practically every aspect of phen J. Corey. 8 vo. 184 pp. 50 power for the accomplishment cents. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. of this object." interracial relationship. There 1931. are special chapters on Racial As we read the story of these Consciousness, Discrimination Changing conditions at home great founders who laid the Against the Negro, Segregation, and abroad present a new chal- foundations of a world-wide The Negro and Politics, and the lenge, new needs, new problems missionary enterprise through Progress of the Negro Race, and new opportunities to the the Presbyterian Church, recall both as property owners and in Church of Christ. Dr. Corey, their sacrificial love, noble, un- agriculture and business. Imthe President of the United selfish service, we can not help Christian Missionary Society, wonder why the church today portant inventions made by presents the case briefly, clearly cannot dream as nobly and dare Negroes during the past five and effectively. First he studies as boldly as did these great years are listed as are the names "Missions under Fire" and the predecessors. of those who earned scholastic effectiveness of Christianity it- distinction and are known in the self is challenged. He meets the S. M. Z. world of literature. The progcritics with facts rather than ress of Negro education and of with theories; he challenges the The Friendly Farmers. By Elizabeth the work of the church are enmodern spirit of secularism and Harris and Gertrude Chandler couraging. The statistics are shows the need of the world to- Warner. 12 mo. cloth, $1.00; pa- seemingly accurate and cover day, the need of the Church and per, 75c. Friendship Press. New such matters as the Distribution the ability of Christ to meet York. 1931. of Population, Mortality and these needs. Pastors of all de- Lynching. There is an excellent nom ina t ion s will find this This course for Primary boys account of the Negro in Latinvolume especially suggestive .in and girls on rural life around America, in E u r 0 p e and in preparing sermons on the Chns- the world is written by an As- Africa (pp. 381-435). This sectian solution of some present- sociate Professor in the Ele- ond section is of special interest, day missionary prqblems. It is mentary Department School of because it deals with European particularly designed for mis- Religious Education, B 0 s ton policies in the Dark Continent, sion study classes. University. oShe has prepared the labor problem, forced labor, the pro g ram s and supple- and slavery which still exists ~n mentary material for the nine stories written by Miss Warner, the twentieth century. There IS the author of "Windows in The Centennial of the Western For- Alaska" and other volumes. a bibliography of all work.s re- eign Missionary Society, 1831-1931. lating to the Negro publIshed Edited by James A. Kelso. 234 pp. Leaders of children's work in during the past five years, and Published under the auspices of the the Sunday School or in missi~m­ ary circles, not to mentIOn a d ire c tor y of newspapers, Committee of Pittsburgh Presby- age n c i e s, and org!lni~atio~s. tery. 1931. mothers, will find that these This invaluable matenalls avaIl- This memorial volume con- tales will .open the eyes of boys able in no other place. sists of three parts-first a brief and girls, to their debt, not only S.M.Z.

history of the Western Foreign to the American farmers, but to Mis s ion a r y Society by the the farmers all around the God, the Eternal Torment of Man. By Reverend Thomas C. Pears, Jr., world. Children very much alive Marc Boegner. 165 pp. $2.00. second, a biography and an ap- are happily depicted but we are Harpers. New York. 1931.

preciation of Sadhu Sundar disappointed that the last story The word "torment" is rather Singh, the apostle of the East does not gather up the threads startling in such connection.

and West, who was brought to of the earlier chapters and come The author took it from Marcel Christ through the influence of to a more definite climax. Arland's sentence: "All ques- Presbyterian mission schools in J. C. C. tions revert to a unique problem,

that of God; God, the dreadful burgh Medical Mission Training ism and rural education. This torment of men, whether they School. During his studies in worthwhile study of the situastrain to create him or destroy Scotland Alexander came into tion and the need in Korea is him." vital contact with such spiritual prepared by a Korean woman, giants as Moody, Drummond, dean of a woman's college, who The contents of the book show Balfour, Lightfoot, Boyd Car- presents the problem, considers that the author uses the term penter, Ion Keith Falconer and the forces and methods already "torment" to indicate the striv- Robert Laws of Livingstonia. at work in Korea and other ing after God that was voiced He went to Aden and then to lands, and suggests some ways in Job's cry: "Oh, that I knew Lovedale, South Africa, where in which the Korean problem where I might find Him!" and he found a wife, and then to may be met. Missionaries in by the Psalmist's: "My soul Cairo, before he reached Hebron, other lands than Korea will also thirsteth for Thee, my flesh Southern Palestine, in 1892. find it worthy of study. longeth for Thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is." Dr. Paterson's thirty years in The Progress of World-Wide Missions. Even after the soul has found the mountains of Judah were By Robert H. Glover, M. D. Ninth God, there are fears that one years of fruitful service, full of edition. 8 vo. 418 pp. $2.50. does not understand and serve interesting experiences and Richard R. Smith. New York. 1931. Him aright, and the tragedies some thrilling adventures proof life are ever raising the vided by war, massacre, robbery This book, which has already troubled que s t ion: Why? and various plots. The life story proved its usefulness, now ap- "Everywhere about us today," is full of information, of interest pears (with six maps) in a resays the author, "we are detect- and inspiration. It is marred by vised and enlarged edition. It is ing the echo of a deepseated un- a perpetuation of one or two trustworthy, readable and ineasiness which is troubling grievances and a desire to de- forming. It covers the world men's souls, and we assent to the fend Dr. Paterson against criti- and is the best recent history of utterance of a contemporary cisms which might better have world-wide missions. To read it thinker: 'More than ever God is been allowed to die. carefully is a liberal education occupying the first place in the in the principles, forces, aims thinking of our youth!' " Marches of the North. By E. Alex- and progress of Christian mis- ander Powell. 8 vo. 311 pp. $4. sions. Dr. Boegner, who is pastor of The Century Co. 1931. the Reformed Church at Passy, The World Dominion. Edited quar- France, and President of the Canada is largely an unknown terly by Dr. Thomas Cochrane, Pro t est ant Federation of country to those outside of the 48. 6d. a year. World Dominion France, discusses the whole sub- Dominion. It is worth knowing; Press. London and New York. 1932. ject thoughtfully, helpfully, and its variety, beauty and producwith documentary references tiveness give the vast sketches Dr. Cochrane, who was for that show a wide range of read- of country and mixed inhabi- some years an L. M. 'S. medical ing. He is in full sympathy with tants an interest to travelers, missionary in China, is rendermodern thought, but he is con- merchants, hunters, agricultur- ing a real service through the vinced that life without God, the ists and missionaries. As an publication of his independent God of whom Jesus Christ was American newspaper correspon- missionary quarterly. This magthe most adequate revelation, is dent and a wide traveler, Mr. azine, and the brochures on varifruitless and yain. The reader Powell shows that he is a keen ous fields, published from time may not agree with every state- observer and a fascinating re- to time, emphasize especially the ment, but he will feel that the porter-as will be recognized by need for reaching speedily the author is earnestly striving to those who have read his "Last unevangelized multitudes in nonset forth truths which for him Home of Mystery"; "Thunder Christian lands, the prime imare not debatable since they are Over E u r 0 p e" and other portance of using Apostolic a part of that revelation which volumes. Here is an exception- methods of proclaiming the God is ever making of Himself. ally readable description of the New Testament Gospel, calling different provinces of Canada- in question the value of large in- A. J. B. its seacoast, rivers, fisheries and stitutions and secular education gold mines. in mission work, and showing Paterson of Hebron. By W. Ewing, the need for faith, courage and M.D. 8 vo. 256 pp. 88., 6d. Clarke Rural Education for the Regeneration dependence on the Spirit of God. & Co. London. 1931. of Korea. By Helen Kittenk Kim, Ph.D. Pamphlet, Ewa College, Seoul, The January issue of World The "Hakim" or medical mis- and Methodist Episcopal Board, New Dominion contains valuable arsionary lived and worked in the York. 1931. ticles on Persia and the Latin mountains of Judah for thirty World, Arctic Canada, A Chalyears. He was the son of David We are just beginning to real- lenge to Youth, and the Solomon Paterson, a Scotch missionary in ize the importance of giving Islands. The magazine is full of Madras, India, where Alexander more attention to rural evangel- interest and stimulates to faith was born in July, 1867. Later and action. the father became for two years superintendent of the Edin-

Books service in 1882. For many years he Announcing a New

was connected with the Vincent Miller Liberating the Lay Forces of Christi. Academy at Soochow. Thoroughly Revised Edition of anity. John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2.00. Macmillan, New York. 1932. *** The Progress of The Foreign Missionary. Arthur Jud- Mrs. S. C. Peoples, for forty years World -Wide Missions son Brown. 412 pp. (13th edition, a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, revised.) $2. Revell, New York. died at Berkeley, California, on J an- By Ih. 1932. uary 12. Rev. Robert Hall Glover. M. D•• F.R.G.S. The Mahadi of Allah – The Story of *** the Dervish Mohammed Ahmed. Home Dlreclor. China Inland Million Richard A. Bermann. 317 pp. $2.50. The Rev. Walter Oettli, D. Theol., Macmillan, New York. 1932. inspector of the Basel Mission since A comprehendYe hislory and .elerence book 1909, died recently of pneumonia at Ihal .hould be in Ihe library 01 eygry one Religion of Old Korea. Charles Alden Berne, Switzerland. He attended the Inleresled in mission.. A slandard and a Clark. 295 pp. $2.50. Revell, New International Missionary meetings at classic written by a r••1missionary slale.man. York. 1931. Crans in 1920 and at Lake Mohonk in 1921, and the first meeting of the "For yeors there has been a growing demand Story of Alaska. C. L. Andrews. $3.50. International Missionary Council at for such. missionorv text-book as this. It I. on Lowman & Hanford, Seattle. 1931. Oxford in 1923. Indispensable work for .il desiring concise In- formc!ltion on every phdse of m;ssion4rv en- The Secret Veld. Francis Carey Sla- *** deavor. It rinRs true to the Gospel Message."' ter. 312 pp. 7s., 6d. Grayson, Mayfair, London. 1932. Dr. Fennell P. Turner, for twenty- -SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES two years (1897 to 1919) secretary Christ Down East. R. G. Burnett. of the Student Volunteer Movement With Maps, Full Indices, Bibliography, 160 pp. $1.25. Revell, New York. and later (1919 to 1928) secretary 1931. of the Foreign Missions Conference of Etc., Octavo. 418 Pages, $2.50 • North America, died of a heart at- The Development of the Missionary tack in Santa Cruz, California, on Ray Long & Richard R. Smith, Inc. and Philanthropic Institute Among February 9th. Dr. Turner was born the Mennonites of North America. in Danielsville, Tennessee, February 1l! Ea.1 41s1 Sireel. New York Edmund George Kaufman. 416 pp. 25, 1867, and has rendered a remark- Mennonite Book Concern, Berne, able service to the cause of Christ in Personal Items Ind. 1931. many lands. He was a delegate to the World Missionary Conference in (Continued from 2d Cover) Challenged. Caroline Atwater Mason. Edinburgh in 1910, and to the Jerusa- 100 pp. $1.00. Revell, New York. lem Conference in 1928. He had re- Christian Council, the missions and 1932. cently returned from a tour in Asia churches there in regard to the con- as a member of the Laymen's Inquiry tribution which Christian education The Goodly Fellowship. P. L. Garlick. Commission. may make to the welfare of the peo- 145 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ple in Nigeria, the steps necessary to Society, London. 1932. *** make this contribution as effective as possible, an!! the relation of a pro- "Follow Thou Me." George W. Tru- The Rev. Thomas C. Horton, one of gram of Christian education to the ett. 241 pp. $2. Ray Long and the founders and the first superin- plans, intentions and policy of the R. R. Smith, New York. 1932. tendent of the Los Angeles Bible In- government. stitute, California, died at his horne Bible Verses to Memorize. Selected near Los Angeles on February 27th. *** by Helen Miller Gould Shepard. 96 He was for some years an associate – pp. 50 cents. American Tract So- of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson in Dr. Wellington Koo has been ap- ciety, New York. 1931. Bethany Church, Philadelphia. Later pointed by the Chinese Government as he conducted a Bible school in St. Minister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Koo Seventy Other Best Bible Stories. Paul, Minnes.ota, and in Dallas, Texas, carne to America as a boy, took a George Goodman. 278 pp. 3s., 4d. and was instrumental in leading Mr. course at Cook Academy, and was Pickering & Inglis, London. 1932. Lyman Stuart to found the Los An- graduated from Columbia University. geles Institute twenty-four years ago. He has been Premier of China and A Prayer Book for Boys. Compiled He was the founder and president of Minister both to Washington and to by Margaret Cropper. 64 pp. $1. the Fishermen's Club, a men's organi- London. He represented the Chinese Macmillan, New York. 1932. zation for personal evangelism. Government at the Peace Conference in Paris in 1919 and at the Washing- Highways to International Goodwill. *** ton Conference in 1921. While at Walter W. Van Kirk. 190 pp. $1. Cook Academy, Wellington Koo took Abingdon Press, New York. 1932. Bishop Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., an open stand for Christ, but it is not a retired bishop of the Methodist known whether he is now identified Annual Report – American Board of Episcopal Church, who gave forty-one with the Christian Church in China. Commissioners for Foreign Mis· years of service as a missi.onary in sions. 1931. 172 pp. Published by India, died on February 29th in *** the Board. Boston. 1932. Brooklyn, New York, where he has been residing since his retirement in Fred W. Ramsey, Cleveland busi- The Conquest of Gloom. James L. 1928. Bishop Warne was born in ness man who succeeded John R. Mott Gray. 158 pp. 3s., 6d. Marshall, Erin, Ontario, Canada, on December as general secretary of the National Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. 1931. 30, 1854, received his education in Council of the Y. M. C. A. in 1928, has Albert College, Canada, and in Gar- resigned. The responsibilities of the Obituary Notes rett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illi- secretaryship will be carried by a nois. Under the Methodist Church of commission composed of five secreta- The Rev. John Newton Hayes, D.D., Canada, he served as a missionary in ries. retired missionary of the Presbyterian Manitoba and in December, 1887, was Church, U. S. A., died on February appointed a missionary of the Meth- *** 10th in Shanghai, China. Dr. Hayes odist Episcopal Church to India, was born in Big Hollow, N. Y., in where he did evangelistic and educa- G. B. Halstead, social director at 1850 and was appointed to missionary tional work among the low-caste peo- Lucknow Christian College, India, ple. In 1900 he was elected a mis- has resigned under pressure of the sionary bishop to India, and in 1920 British-Indian Government because of a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal his alleged outspoken sympathy with Church. Mahatma Gandhi and the activities of the Nationalist Congress. The stu- dents of the college declared a "har- tal," Dr period of mourning, to express their sympathy with Mr. Halstead.

THE MOSLEM

FOR APRIL SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor PERSIA AND SHIAH ISLAM hold a prominent place in the April Number. Dr. Zwemer writes editorially on the Shiah Saints. "Some Bektashi Poets" are introduced by the Reverend J. Kingsley Birge, of Istanbul. The Reverend F. M. Stead of Persia describes the Ali nahi Sect. The evangelicdl fervor of the New Persian Church is revealed by the Reverend William N. Wysh"m. "New Forces in Old Morocco" are discussed by Jdmes Hdlddne, of the Southern Morocco Mission.- Professor Amry Vdndenbosch presents a careful study on "Christianity and Government in the Netherlands Indie…. The important Pdper by Professor Duncan B. Mdcdonald on the medning of Ruh (Spirit) in Islamic Thought, begun in the January issue, is completed in this number. A young Orientalist, Joshua Finkel, writes on "Old Israelitish Trlldition in the Korlln." "'s Islam a Christian Heresy?" is the question discussed by Professor Frank H. Foster of Oberlin.

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « « 156 Filth A,enue Address THE MOSLEM WORLD New Yorlc City Single copies, SOc., Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

Brilish Represenlell.e_MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 Pelernoller Buildings, London Price in Greet Brileln, Eight Shilling., nel Why Not Be Informed? If You Wish to Know the Facts About Present Day Missions, THEN READ MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR pr.!~I!!~~I~~~~SI~~~~~lety This book sets forth the supreme task of Christians everywhere to mellsure up to the present opportunities and the challenge of the unchanging gospel of Christ in this changing world.

The author states the facts clearly and IIppellls to the Church to recognize its obliglltion. and to do its part in bringing men and women into harmony with Christ.

This very interesting and thought-provoking study of Christian Missions presents Missions Under Fire Abiding Aims and Motives Meeting the Critics The Testimo~J. of Results The Challenge of Secularism Jesus in the World's Mind Today The Church's Need of a World Field HERE IS YOUR OPPORTUNITY TO READ THIS BOOK I Through a special arrangement with the publishers we are H Can Y D It? OW Rellew your OWN .ablerlpllon or IIble to offer readers the opportunity to secure the above 0U 0 book ABSOLUTELY FREE. • lend the REVIEW 10. friend for one year, and a.k u' lor. Ir.e eopy of "MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR"

TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS OFFER. GOOD ONLY UNTIL MAY 1.

Fill oul order blank below end MAIL AT ONCE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Date ………………. . 156 Fifth AvenueJ New York City. MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR Gentlemen: Enclosed find $2.50 for which pledse send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Ndme …………………………….. . Name …………………………….. .

Address ……. '" …….. '" ………… . Address…………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1893

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES. [Mar<'h

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old &ries.—MAROH. —VOL. VI. No. B.-New &riel.

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES.

BY REV. EDWARD JUDSON, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

The Christian finds himself within the large embrace of three concentric horizons. The outermost is the Spiritual Church, that vague and majestic conception which glimmers here and there in Holy Scripture and reminds us that all souls, whether dwelling on this green earth or in any other world, who turn reverently and obediently to what light they have, belong to one flock and have one Shepherd. It is not to this, of course, that the term church relates, as it occurs in the subject of our discussion. Again, there is a second religious horizon that environs us less remote and more definite. Within the Spiritual Church we find rigid ecclesiastical crystallizations, with one or another of which each one of us has come somehow or other to be identified. We are Romanist, or Anglican, or Wes- 1eyan' or Baptist, or Congregationali.st, or Presbyterian. These social organisms are called denominations or communions, and sometimes in loose and popular phrase, with slight if any vestige of scriptural warrant, churches. It is not to these religious phenomena that we refer when we speak of endowing churches. No one ever thinks, in this country at least, for instance, of endowing the Anglican communion. Our subje~t relates I'ather to what is sometimes called the local church, which constitutes our innermost ecclesiastical horizon. It includes those believers in Christ who habitually meet together for worship. They form a society into which new members are initiated by baptism. It is their custom at stated seasons to take the bread and the chalice in memory of Christ. They remind each other of His teachings, and they praise and adore the Eternal God as foreshortened and revealed to the human consciousness in His personality and character. In these ways they help one another to become like Him. Nor is this all. They endeavor to change for the better the character of the circumjacent community, which they call the world, by bringing into the consciousness of individuals those great truths concerning God and duty and the future life which Christ taught and exemphfied. This they accomplish by preaching, by private conversation, by the symbolism of the sacraments, and especially by their blameless and disinterested r.ehavior, which reflects tt.e image of their Master as the rising sun is mirrored in the glassy surface of a mountain lake. As Whit. . tier writes regarding a departed saint: "The dear Lord's best interpreters Are humble human souls; The gospel of a life like hers Is more than books or scrolls.

.. From scheme and creed the light goes out, The saintly fact survives; The blessed Master none can doubt, Revealed in holy lives."

It is regarding the local Church, then, that we pursue the inquiry whether it is desirable that it should be endowed. . Should large sums of money be bestowed for the purpose of securing to the Church a perennial revenue to be applied to its work and worship ~ It seems to me this depends upon the character of its environment. If a church is imbeddeC' in a community which is predomina.ntly Christian in its spirit, where there exists an underlying consciousness that is responsive and congenial to evangelical truth, then there may be no need of endowment. The ordinary appliances of religion-the worship, the pr.eaching, and the Sunday-schoolwill suffice; and enough decent, church-going people will nat11ralIy flow in to meet the expenses of the establishment. If, however, the Church is situated in a population the inner consciousness of which is heathenish and antagonistic to the Gospel, then will spring up the necessity of an endowment. The best appliances are requisite in the way of preaching, architecture, and music, because the Church is confronted with the difficult task of impressing and attracting those who are essentially indifferent, and even hostile. But it is so poor that it cannot meet the expenses of such appliances. And then the forces that converge against it are so tremendous that, besides paying its ordinary current expenses, it must use at least an equal sum upon its field in aggressive work, or else it will be sure to go to the walL 'Vithout endowment its outlook becomes hopeless.

It seems, then, that there are two different kinds of field open for church work. There are places where the prevailing social influences are favorable to the building up of evangelical churches. If you have a good minister, attractive music, and stately architecture, the church seems to grow itself. Real estate keeps appreciating, decent and respectable ~hurch-going people come streaming into the neighborhood, and they naturally find their way into the sacred edifices that have been prepared for their use. The minister preaches two good sermons on Sunday, delivers his midweek address, performs his round of faithful pastoral visitation, and at the end of a year or two rejoices to see his pews comfortably full. He fancies perhaps that he does it aIL But he is like a boy rowing down stream. The oars are reinforced by the steady, swift current. If he is a shrewd man he will always be careful to select a place where the social currents converge in his favor. He will call it securing a strategic position. He will never know what it is to fail. He knows how to avail himself of a general tendency. But it is as if a workman should use the strongest- tools where there was the easiest work to do, or a general were to train his heaviest guns upon the weakest point in the enemy's line, or a physician were to inject his most potent medicaments into the least dis- eased portions of his patient's body. In pursuance of this policy our evangelical churches have been steadily retreating up Manhattan Island, until it begins to look as if we were to be whipped off the field. We are like a man who in his sleep pulls the bedclothes up around his neck, leav- ing his legs stark and bare. This is not a plea for down-town churches. I am coming to feel that our hardest field is the great middle belt of our city_ If I am not mistaken, all of our churches had better reef themselves up for a long, steady blow. We have made the mistake of huddling our best preachers and our most amply equipped churches in that part of the city where they are least needed; and, on the other hand, just where the population is densest and materialism most strongly entrenched we bring to bear our cheapest and poorest gospel appliances. But the churches cannot escape the great masses which they have left behind. We catch their diseases; they have a saloon on every corner; they outvote us and control our municipal politics; while we, in our Chickering Hall confer- ences, like righteous Lot of old, vex our righteous souls day by day with the filthy conversation of the wicked.

As ancient Rome assumed such an attitude toward the rest of human- ity that she had either to conquer the world or be herself annihilated, so -the Christian Church, in her relation to the huge masses of alien and unevangelical life with which the lower parts of our great cities are being solidly packed, must either penetrate them with her spirit and sub- due them into receptiveness, or confess herself a conspicuous failure. From these ever-widening social swamps there steals upward a dense miasma, which poisons not only our municipal life, but, through that, the State and country at large. Alien forces are gradually engulfing us, as in a case of dropsy the water creeps on and up until the vitals are flooded. The conflict for Christ in the evil neighborhoods of our large cities is simply a Waterloo issue. As Goethe has it : " Thou must rise or fall, Thou must rule and win, Or else serve and lose, Suffer or triumph; Be anvil or hammer."

A church that pulls out of the slums in order to secure a more favorable and congenial environment is like the hard-pres:;ed ostrich, that hides its head in the sand from its pursuers. Such a policy is a violation of the fundamental principles of the Gospel. Such churches cease to be essentially Christian. They are pagan forms of social crystallization, with a thin gilded veneer of Christianity. They have Christ's religion with the bottom fallen out. They spcnd oceans of money in satisfying their own pious sensibilities with fine preaching, exquisite music, and solemn architecture, and yet wonder that they make no converts. They do not touch social sores, and do little or nothing to change for the better the character of the city in which we live. They are splendid illustrations of refined. pious selfishness. The world sees through it all and turns infidel.

The minister or church that pursues this policy may meet with swiftfooted success. At the end of a year or two the pastor will be made glad by seeing beforc him a large audience, and the church officers will have no ugly deficit to wrestle with. But the very swiftness of your success awakens your misgivings. You begin to be suspicious of so speedy a victory. You recall St. John's profound generalization-we know that the whole u)orld lieth in the wicked one-and you wonder that, with this environment, the Church of Christ should advance with such long, easy strides. You begin to ask yourself the question that fell from the lips of the aged patriarch Isaac, when his younger son undertook to palm himself off as the elder, and spread before him the savory but premature dish of venison: "How is it thou hast found it so quickly. my SO'/ll,.2" You proceed to analyze the audience that you have gathered, and you discover tllllt it is made up of individuals who were good church· going people before. You explore the ecclesiastical pedigree of those who fill your pews, and you find that they are ,·egistered. You have only succeeded in getting a handful here and a handful there, from this church and from that. There is no production of new material. It is a mere sleight-of-hand performance. It is as when you turn a kaleidoscope and the same identical pieces of glass shift and only form a new combination. You have really made no impression upon the great non-church-going mass. The acute pleasure you experience in seeing so many people in your church is a good de31 mitigated by the thought that another minister, here and there, is correspondingly depressed by observing their absence from his. Many a so-called successful church is built up at the expense of a score of feebler ecclesiastical growths. Is there in this any real gain to the cause of Christ in the world ~ It is the duty of the Church! then, not to turn itself into a travelling show, but to stick to its field, provided humanity is there, no matter how degraded and unresponsive. Let it change not its place, but its methods, gearing itself anew for the kind of people God sends. Let it cling at least to the edges of our social swamps. The only way in which the ignorant and vicious will ever be improved is by close contact with the intelligent and the pure, who shall come among them in the spirit of the One that laid His glory by and took upon Himself the form of a slave. The Church cannot lift the masses at arm's length. Her methods too often remind us of the grim, heartless joke perpetrated on us in our boyhood when we fell down and were saluted with the cheering words : " Come here, sonny, and r II pick you up."

But the Chutch must not only keep close to the common people, but it must adopt new and aggreSSive methods, educational, philanthropic, and evangelistic. The sermons and addresses and the pastoral work which, in a more congenial field, seemed to accomplish so much, now prove ineffec- tive. Amid the worn-out conditions of our down-town churches, all that the Angel Gabriel could do on the old plan would be merely to retard the process of decay. Some say the simple Gospel is enough. Yes, but how are you going to bring people within the sound of it ~ You are like a per- son ringing a bell in a vacuum. Humanitarian measures are required in order to pull humanity around and direct its sad, averted gaze toward the cross.

'As to the suggestion of definite methods, one becomes instinctively shy and reserved. Fields are so different. What wiII succeed in one place will fail in another. We cannot afford to be dogmatic. We make so many mistakes and must so often noiselessly retrace our footsteps. We have to feel our way along like a ferry-boat entering its slip.

Of one thing, however, we may be sure: it is that the worst need the best. Cheap appliances will fail. We shall never reach the people with our servants' dining-rooms and our cold victuals. They must have the best preaching, the best music, the best architecture. The Salvation Army has made its mistake in this country by trying to palm off on the people a cheap and sensational religion. The persecution which it incurs and glories in is often due to the outraged reverence and sense of decency which you wiII find in the lowest classes. There is truth in Lowell's Yan- kee phrase, " 'T",int a knowin' kind of cattle That is ketched with mouldy corn."

The whole grade of worship and instruction must be kept at its highest level. It is a mistake to suppose that plain people wiII be attracted by cheap and nasty surroundings. They wiII feel happiest and most at home in the finest church edifices, provided, of course, that these are near at hand. The poor enjoy the feeling of ownership and responsibility in a beautiful house of God. I would put the finest churches among the poor and the cheapest among the rich.

But besides the services of the church, which should be frequent, attractive, and inspiring, there should be close at hand social appliances for work among young men-sitting-room, library and reading-room, gymnasium, and other provisions which the Young Men's Christian Association has found so useful. What is more important still, let the churches reach after child-life, especially among foreigners. This can be done by Sunday-schoo18, singing-schools, industrial Ichools, kindergartens, and even primary day-school, as well as day-nurseries. In this way the Church can control the whole educational life of the child, both on Sundays and week-.

'tHE OVKRFLow O]j'

days, from iufancy to the age of ten. This is a much more roundabout and expensive way of changing the character of our city than by legisla- tion; but it is the only way in which the task can be accomplished. And for work of this kind the Church needs endowment. My equation is that a church will need to use on its field each year a sum equal to what it re- quires for its ordinary current expenses. The revenue from its endow- ment should be as rigidly as possible applied not to the· current expenses, but to the aggressive work which it must do in order to breed up and to bring in people who will cheerfully pay the current expenses. If the reve- nue of the endowment be used for the support of the clergy and other ordinary current expenses, the offerings of the people being applied to mission work, the tendency will be >to raise a breed of ecclesiastical paupers and spongers.

The question how to secure an endowment is too wide and varied to be treated in this paper. The thought of endowment may be incorporated in the erection of a church edifice. A part of the ground may be improved with a view to purely ecclesiastical and financially unproductive uses; while the rest may be occupied by a revenue-bearing building. I sometimes think that our churches are very extravagant in their use of property. In a part of the city, for instance, where worldly men are erecting structures from six to sixteen stories above ground, with two or three floors under the earth, and using these buildings during all of the twentyfour hours of every day for business and for residence, you will see the people of God spreading out their edifice with a frontage of one hundred and fifty feet and occupying a single floor, with their church proper and Sunday-school room placed side by side. And this space, which they enclose and shut in from the cheerful habitations of men, they use about ten hours a week. The rest of the time it is occupied by mice, silence, and gloom. It is no wonder that they try to shirk the burden of taxation. A business conducted with such extravagance would be strung up on the reef of bankruptcy within six months. The question arises, Could not a part of this valuable ground be so improved as to secure to the church a permanent endowment for its missionary, philanthropic, and educational needs ~ THE OVERFLOW OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

In this closing decade of the nineteenth century the stream of missionary effort seems to be overflowing its banks and making for itself many new channels. The old societies continue their noble work, bllt the rising tide of enthusiasm will no longer confine itself to these. Vast numbers of men and women are being influenced by the Holy Spirit to enter upon the work of foreign missions, and in proportion to the strength of the movement will inevitably be the "differences of administration" and the " diversities of operation" legitimately attending it. In all this the intelligent friends of missions must rejoice and be glad.

The demand for ecclesiastical uniformity which many are now emphasizing is neither according to the teaching of the Spirit nor according to the analogies of nature. The tree does not remain a trunk, but it ramifies and separates its substance into thousands of limbs and branches. ,. The scandal of a divided Christendom," so called, has proved the strength of an evangelizing Christendom in this age of missions. There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel among the heathen when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained. Not that we would contend that the division of Christians into sects is the ideal condition-God does not, in this present time, do His greatest work through ideal conditions. Certainly the spectacle of sixty-five missionary societies laboring in India, forty-six in China, and thirty-four in Africa, and all operating by diverse methods, but in substantial good-fellowship with each other, ought to be regarded as a kind of providential compensation for that divided condition of the Christian Church to which we are largely indebted for this number and variety of agencies. So the increasing versatility of method in conducting missions which we are now witnessing augurs. we believe, only good for the great work of giving the Gospel to the world.

This versatility is manifesting itself in the following ways: First, there is a growing tendency for single churches and individual Christians to take up direct missionary work among the heathen. The article on " Decentralization in Missions, '.' which the writer contributed to the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, has called out a large number of responses from Christians of various names. From these it is eYident that the idea is taking root in the minds of lovers of missions, and that it is destined to be more and more widely developed. In the last session of the General Assembly we find the Presbyterians giving considerable attention to this question, and urging its favorable consideration upon their churches. A writer in the Episcopal Recorder for August 4th calls fpr earnest reflection upon this subject, and questions whether this direct participation of the Church in foreign missions might not "work a revolution in the defective and comparatively inefficient schemes which have characterized the method of conducting the work of missions among' the heathen in the past-methods which have failed to reach the heart of the Church, which have obtained hundreds of dollars, where ten thousands should have been gladly furnished from Christian people, whose aggregate incomes run into hundreds of millions." • The idea of direct church-participation in missions is the central one; but this carries many other considerations with it-such as the distribution and consequent increase of missionary responsibility, the development of greater dependence on God, both among the home churches and on'the foreign field, and the resultant strengthening of faith and prayerfulness and consecration among Christians.

The most notable indication of the rising sentiment in these directions which we have seen appears in a prospectus, which now lies before us, of the Baptist Interior Mission. The movers in this enterprise are several men who have won high positions as earnest and successful missionaries in China lInder the Southern Baptist Board. The proposal for a new departure in the work of their denomination in China is not the result of sentiment, but the outcome of practical experience and of deliberate reflection. And remembering that the movers in this undertaking intend to put themselves under their proposed new scheme, their suggestions demand respectful consideration. We make the following quotation from this paper.

After stating their conviction that without a change of method the demands of the field cannot be met, and that under the new plan it is proposed to leave the coast and ports and to plunge into the vast interior, where millions on millions are still waiting to hear the sound of the Gospel, the authors of this prospectus go on to say : 1. We shall receive only a support, not a fixed salary, leaving it for each one to say, when he has come and had time to know what it costs on his field, what the amount shall be. His constituents will rely on his judgment and honor in the matter. We, the missionaries, who identify ourselves with this mission, now or hereafter, may differ in our opinion of the amount needed, and the needs may be different on different fields; but that the churches may have a basis on which to start off, we will say let them arrange to give each missionary annually: For his personal support, $300 (that is, $600 for a married couple), and $100 extra for each child he may have ; but " support" means support in his work; so, for house rent, say $50 ; itinerating, $50 ; and teacher of the language, $50. Total, for a single missionary, $450 (U. S. gold). This is less by $300 at least than is allowed the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Convention. Yet it has been tried and proved to be sufficient for a comfortable living. The fact is, that more than jour hundred of China's missionaries are living on less.

2. Our reasons for making this reduction to a support only may be roughly stated to be : (1 ) We appreciate the fact that it is the Lord's money, given to Him mainly by those who are poor. We cannot afford to take this money and indulge ourselves in the comforts of which they denied themselves to give it when it is entirely unnecessary. (2) We wish to be more on an equality with our brethren, the pastors of town and coun- iry churches at home, to whom we look for sympathy and help. (3) Many whom the Lord calls to China seem kept at home for the want of funds. Now, the Lord calls the men and the Lord calls the gifts, and yet they are out of proportion. Are they out of proportion ~ May it not be that the few that go to foreign fields consume too much money on themselves and their work ~ (4) And, especially, because it is a principle of our religion, as was expressed in the life of our Lord Jesus Christ. In His mission to the lost He became poor that they might become rich. Among these poor people it is especially expedient, and we are persuaded that he who would be most successful in winning their souls must, like his Lord, become poor (also compare 1 Cor. 9 ; 12). 3. This support, as is expressly stated, is to come fr~m the churches, the divinely appointed agents of the Lord to carry om His command to evangelize the world. The Holy Ghost may now, as of old to the Church at Antioch, say to a church: "Separate Me–=–so and so-for the work whereunto I have called them." Two churches, or a group of churches, may unite in supporting a missionary; much as some churches have to do in supporting their pastors. These churches become responsible to the missionary for his support in his work-i.e., what they give him he gets, and what they do not give him he does not get-and he, in turn, becomes responsible to them for work done. Let mutual responsibility be felt, and just as sure as the living body throws, at every beat of the heart, its warm life-blood to its remotest member, so sure will the Church, the body of Christ, sympathize with and support its far-off evangelist.

4. That this support be a free gift. God not only loves such a giver, but owns and blesses only such gifts. This reverting to the scriptural method, the giver giving as to God and the receiver receiving as from God, will bring into exercise more faith and trust in God. will be more honoring to the Spirit, and will obviate the nuisance of begging. This allowing the churches their divinely appointed functions will insure against centralization of power, whether at home or on the field. It will render unnecessary so much machinery, and relieve the contributions from the tax of lubricating' and running it. No paid agents will be wanted. The pastor alld other officers of the Church will be quite sufficient.

Those of us who have served many years on missionary boards know how many vital points are touched in these quotations. It would not be becoming for us who are living at home, surrounded by all the comforts of civilized life, to impose such a regime upon our missionary brethren. But when, with a full knowledge of the situation, a thorough experience on the field, and a deep sense of the responsibility involved, certain devoted mis- sionaries propose this new departure for themselves, our heart and voice and deepest conviction respond amen to the suggestion. We have no doubt of the rich success of the enterprise, for it is apostolic, and therefore has the guarantee of the Holy Spirit's furtherance j and it is practical, having the experience of several notable missionary enterprises of this century.

No doubt the teaching of that remarkable object lesson, the China Inland Mission, haf influenced the movers in this enterprise as it has affected many other promoters of foreign missiops j for the method out- lined is very much the same. Whether the experience of the China Inland Mission augurs success or not, let these facts answer. This mission is one of forty-six now operating in that great empire, representing the strong- est and wealthiest Protestant denominations. Yet though one of the youngest, this society has one fourth of all the missionaries on the field j has sent out a hundred missionaries in a single year-a reinforcement which not one of our great Protestant societies, with their large wealth and vast co~stituency, has been able to effect j and is receiving annually, with- out solicitation of any sort, the needed funds for the work.

Thus we believe that the new enterprise proposed by these Southern brethren has the evidence of demonstrated success as well as the sanction of Scripture to support it. A widening of the channel of missionary effort is seen also in the in- creasing employment of lay workers on the foreign field. By lay workers we mean especially men and women without college or theological training. The proposal to commission such as laborers among the heathen has always awakened sharp discussion, from the days of Von Welz to those of Gossner and Harms. But the policy condemned by many is as strongly approved by others, both on the ground of necessity and of utility. The necessity appears in thc fact that of the large number of graduates emerging yearly from the universities, so few comparatively are moved to undertake missionary service; and the utility in the fact of the demonstrated success of these humbler laborers.

Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one of the ablest of living writers on missionary themes, speaks strongly on this point. In the midst of a plea for a " fuller representation of the thoroughly trained element on the foreign field," he says: "It is not to the credit of German Protestantism, which indisputably stands at the head of all Protestant churches by its scientific theology, that it sends precisely the fewest theologians into mission service. Do our theologians haply suppose that they are too good for such service?" This statement is a significant one, and his question is a searching one. The feeling is not confined to Germany that it is a waste of high literary culture to bestow it upon bloody cannibals and degraded barbarians. We have even heard the most fervent friends of missions say of some especially gifted and brilliant university graduate, "that with such pre-eminent talents for home service he ought not to go abroad. "

If in these circumstances men possessed of high consecration, but deyoid of high culture, present themselves for foreign service, shall they be discouraged? Dr. Warneck speaks emphatically upon this point. He says: "Not a few missionaries, indeed, who have gone abroad without scieutific training have proved themselves pre-eminently intelligent even in the literary department, and conversely, it is indisputably true that university training affords no general guarantee for important performances. Moreover, it cannot be denied that a considerable proportion of our missionaries, with their seminary training, suffer from a certain narrowness of view, and that thereby their whole acting and bearing is influenced not to the advantage of the great work to which they are called. I am far from desiring none but scientifically educated men for the mission service. We need all sorts of men for it."

We would put especial emphasis on this last· sentence : " We need all sorts of men. ' , There are dialects to be mastered on the foreign field beside the linguistic-the mother tongue of sympathy and fellow-feeling; the universal speech of suffering and pain. He who can conjugate the8e through all their sorrowful moods and tenses has the highest requisite for successfully preaching the Gospel to the heathen. Such missionaries as Burns and Crossett, in China. have read us a memorable lesson on this point. It is a significant touch, in our Lord's picture of the wounded traveller journeying from Jerusalem to Jericho, that while both priest and Levite passed by on the other side, the good Samaritan "came where he Was.'' The missionary who can come where the sin-bruised and dying heathen are, get down close to them and bind up their wounds, is the one most demanded on the foreign field. And it has been repeatedly found that the uncultured missionary has ability in this direction which the learned do not possess, and find it exceedingly hard to acquire. It has been our fortune to know two or three men who, with only the most ordinary educational qualifications, have yet achieved very remarkable success in their labors among the heathen. In every instance the secret has seemed to be in their ability to come close to the heathen, entering into their homes, and journeying for months together among their villages, and so getting " bap- tized into a sense of all conditions." Like fits like, and it is reasonable to suppose that missionaries taken from among the common people should be especially fitted to reach the common people.

Then it should not be forgotten that it is the Gospel, not the preacher, that is "the power of God unto salvation." It is not the magnitude of the man, but the magnitude of the message, which determines the results of preaching. Hence we believe it true that a small man with a great Gospel will do more execution than a great man with a small Gospel. And here is one of the standing wonders which we do well to ponder-the clearness and force and effectiveness with which many of our humble lay preachers are able to declare the Gospel. It is our privilege to be acquainted with a great number of evangelists. By far the larger part of them have never enjoyed the advantages of academic training. Yet it is a constant surprise to observe the simplicity and power with which many such are able to present the Word of life.

If such men prove excellent evangelists at home, why not abroad 1 Their training and habits of life have fitted them to live far less expen- sively than their more cultivated brethren. And here is a very great desideratum-cheaper missionaries and a far greater number to engage in purely evangelistic work among the heathen.

The work which Dr. A. B. Simpson and his co-laborers in New York are doing deserves the thoughtful consideration of the promoters of foreign mISSIOns. His success in raising such great sums of money through the simple agencies of prayer and faith and a deepened spiritual life, and his ability to send out a larger delegation of foreign missionaries in a single year than anyone of our great missionary societies with their vast con- stituency of men and means, constitute another impressive object lesson for the friends of missions. This work was begun as an individual enterprise by the pastor of a single church, and though now it has been organized into a society called the International Missionary Alliance, its methods are – almost identical with those outlined in the prospectus of the Southern mis- sionaries to which we have just referred. The missionaries whom it is sending out are largely non-college and non-seminary men. From our

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CRtlRCH

knowledge of them we judge that they are mostly working men and working women, with little of what is called liberal culture j but they are brought under the instruction of thc Missionary Training School of Dr. Simpson, a school where the great essentials-a knowledge of the Word of God and a definite experience of the Holy Spirit's power in the soul-are much insisted on, and with this fitting they are sent forth to the foreign field.

This society, though only five years old, has now about one hundred and fifty missionaries working in foreign countries. About twenty-five went out to the Congo last May, and two other parties, consisting of sixteen persons, went to India in July and August. The Soudan Mission, which this society is operating, is a truly aggressive undertaking. 'The first missionary to this field sailed two years ago under the leadership of Mr. Kingman. Others have since followed, till the present working force is about twenty. Their base of operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, and their line of advance is up the Rokelle River, which they have already ascended nearly two hundred miles, planting a continuous line of stations. The leader of this movement is Mr. George S. Fisher, of Kansas, whose aggressive work in this enterprise well illustrates our subject, the "Overflow of Missions." Dr. Simpson has received very large donations for his work, $100,000 having been contributed since last August.

In many respects this is an 'original enterprise. Its bold reliance on God and its apostolic methods mark it as an instructive study. We have heard conservatives question whether the kind of recruits it is sending out are likely to succeed. For ourselves, we have no doubt about it. They who honestly attempt to carry out the great commission are bound to succeed. The only palpable and culpable non-success in missions is that of the theorists and critics who stay at home and devote themselves to discounting and disparaging those whose methods they do not approve. There is no danger that too many shall attempt to obey the great commission ; there is no peril in the present missionary overflow.

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CHURCH.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON.

" For Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression: but she shall be saved through the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety" (1 Tim. 2 : 13-15 [R. V.]).

Which things seem to be an allegory concerning Christ and the Church and missions.

"The second man is the Lord from heaven" (1 Cor. 15 : 47). The tempter came unto Him and plied Him with manifold temptations j but He was proof against every seduction of the wicked one, and came forth from the ordeal without taint of sin, holy, harmless, undefiled. He remained the unerring servant, " the faithful and true witness," the obedient son, all through His earthly ministry; and to His Church-by the Word and Spirit-He continues the unerring guide, the" witness to the people, the leader and commander of the people" of God.

Eve is a suitable type of the Church. What is Church history? is it not a continuous record of failure, of defeat through the machinations of the adversary, of disobedience to the command of her Lord and Master, of uncertain, hesitating testimony ? We need not fasten upon the awful departures from truth which we see manifested in the apostate Church of Rome, nor upon the corruptions which disfigure the Greek Church; yet how shameful and how sorrowful that the larger part of Christendom to-day should remain sunken in the deplorable idolatries in which Europe thus lies spellbound, unable to shake herself free! Let us come nearer home, and look at Protestantism. Are Satan's deceivings not visible here, too, though in forms less repulsive and with consequences somewhat less disastrous? Our search for a perfect church, faithfully reflecting the image of her heavenly Lord, will prove a vain quest. Lutheranism in Germany and Scandinavia has degenerated into a lifeless sacramental formalism which exerts little influence over the lives of the people in leading them Godward and heavenward; the Reformed churches of France and Switzerland have been infected with rationalism, and icy coldness has crept over them; the Church of England, "rich and increased with goods," is backsliding into priestcraft, the leaven from which she never was thoroughly free. What a portent, that a Bible-loving nation, seeing no mention of priests in the enumeration of her ascended Lord's gifts to His Church (1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; Eph. 4 : 10-12), nor any recognition of priesthood in the pastoral epistles, should not perceive the dishonor to our one great High-Priest by the admission of official priesthood in the Church below! If we turn to British or American nonconformity, can we be satisfied with its lack of reverence in handling Holy Scripture, and the increasing disbelief in the supernatural? or with the infrequent remembrance of our Lord's death at the communion table? for without determining for others how often the holy supper should be observed, the very expression, " as often as ye eat," surely implies frequency; and can we feel complacent with churches which silently ignore the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour? What we have just said about nonconformist churches applies with equal force to the Presbyterian communions. To how many of the churches of to-day-to the churches founded by Luther and Calvin and Knox, by the English Puritans, and later by Wesley and Whitfield and Chalmers-might not the great aposUe exclaim, as he did to the Church of Galatia, "Ye were running well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?" Ah! the hinderer came upon the scene, and with his seductions drew the Church aside and far away from her first love. The history of the Church universal is, in greater or less degree, a record of backsEding and of deterioration, because she has listened to other voices than the voice Divine; has given way to expediency and compromise, to worldliness, to traditions of men, and, above all, to unbelief in the living God.

But, in view of all this defection and unworthiness, how wonderful the longsuffering patience of our God! Instead of utter destruGtion there is a prolongation of the day of grace. Yet here a law of the kingdom pre- vails which we cannot afford to overlook: the Church-any branch of the Church-is" saved through childbearing;" her safety, her continuance in existence as a living Church, depends upon her reproduction of churches. And observe, I do not think we are to look to mere enlargement within her existing borders, the addition of new members in the sphere of her local boundaries, although that is sure to accompany the otlJer increase on which I lay stress-namely, the bringing to the birth of churches beyond her limits, or, to use the apostolic expression, /I in the regions beyond." At the tribunal of Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5 : 10), when the Master reckons with His servants, may we be permitted reverently to conceive Him saying, "Who . hath begotten me these ?" and pointing to Africa and the East, the Church of England would answer that she was the mother Church; and for some of those in In.dia and China, American and British Presbyterians would reply; and to those in Madagascar and Mongolia our Congregational brethren would lay claim; and of those in Burma and on the Congo, the Baptists would own the parentage; and for those in Polynesian islands of the sea, our "Vesleyan friends ; and for those in Garenganze and Malaysia, the Plymouth Brethren; and for those in Labrador and Little Thibet and among Jerusalem lepers, the Moravian Church. But oh! the ominous silence of dead and buried churches-dead and buried because the law of their continued existence was set at nought; no daughter churches after their image, in their own likeness, to "rise up and call them blessed." Their name and their memorial has perished with them.

A word concerning the reproduction of mission churches in the likeness of the mother Church. In whose image does any true mother love to see the reflection in the child she has borne? her own or her husband's image ~ 'rhere can be but one answer : the mother delights to see the lineaments of her husband reproduced in her child. Is it so in the Church? Is there not effort everywhere tp perpetuate the special features of the mother Church, rather than a jealous longing to see imparted the impress of the living Lord npon newly born churches in heathendom and elsewhere? Is not precious time oftentimes wasted in the attempt to transmit creeds and catechisms and liturgies which are not essential to the growth and well being of newly gathered companies of believers; or to repeat, under unsuitable conditions. forms and ceremonies which hinder rather than hasten progress toward full stature; and which tend to stereotype, on far-off fields, those differences which-in some aspects at leaRt–are a acandal and a weakness to Christiani.ty ~ It is blessed to think of the obliteration of denominational distinctions in the gloryland, when the completed body of Christ shall acknowledge the one name of her undivided Lord. Were it otherwise, and the question could be put concerning the many-named and much subdivided churches which have witnessed and labored and suffered for and with Christ upon the earth, "Which is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven 1" methinks the Master's reply would be, "The Church of the United Brethren ;" and whatever our various preferences and proclivities may have been as mem- bers of the Church down below, I consider it unlikely that any of us would for a moment dispute this supremacy of the Moravian Brethren as a missionary church. They have shown us a magnificent example j why have we been so slow to follow it 1 The Moravian Missionary Society, begun in 1732, is the oldest Protes- tant enterprise for evangelizing the heathen. A few years since public attention was called to the miserable condition of lepers in India and elsewhere j but the Moravians began to carry the good news to lepers in Africa seventy-four years ago, and to those in Jerusalem twenty-five years ago. Of their income of £70,000, nearly two thirds are raised by evangelized native churches, which contain over 90,000 converts, a total three times as numerous as the members of the home churches, which have sent forth missionaries in the proportion of one for every sixty members, as compared with one for every 5000 members among Protestant churches generally. What significance in this last statement-how honorable to the Moravians, how humbling for Protestants generally!

There is a vast competition in our day and a great array of statistics with reference to the comparative progress in numbers, in buildings, in the annual revenues, and the voluntary gifts of the various churches. In this competition established and free churches and all the denominations vie with each other amid various experiences of success and defeat. It does not seem likely, now that we are drawing near to the close of the second millennium of Christianity, that anything will arise in the conditions of mankind in the leading Protestant lands, or in the phases of theology which largely govern the minds of men in lands ruled by Bible principles, to greatly alter the proportions which now obtain between the various sections of the Ohurch in their numerical Rtrength and social influence and power. Fluctuations there will ever be locally; but over the whole areas held by Protestantism no very marked displacements by one over the other are probable. Partial success of one branch of the Church will but stimulate to greater endeavor in another branch to replace what has been lost. Is it beyond hope that we may one day see a pause in this hitherto endless strife for mastery in seeking to gain the first or second or third place in membership, in edifices, in revenues, which now engages the ceaseless watchfulness and activities of leading men in every denomination? and instead of this feverish race for supremacy in an age which seems governed largely by statistics, a more prayerful pondering of our Lord's parting command, a turning to a more excellent way and to a nobler strife, in a determination to keep in the foremost place the vast neglected work which her Lord has set before His Church, " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The. competition for the foremost place in over-churched Britain, for example, is becoming a scandal and a snare, and a sorrow of heart to many of God's children; oh, for a blessed rivalry for that first place now held by the Moravian Brethren! Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, which of you will first abandon this insane grasping after more people at home, whom some one else is pretty sure to evangelize if you fail to do so, and go in with all your might for daughter churches in Africa, Asia, South America, and other virgin soils, where the sowing and husbandry will yield you far richer harvests 1 What a blessed determination it would be if, abandoning the extravagance and selfishness involved in building more home churches, some branch of the Church resolved to fill the mission treasury to overflowing, and called upon her sons and daughters to go forth to the needy fields afar off with promise of prayer and reinforcements? For the sad truth remains that since" where your treasure is, there will your heart be also," the heart's affections, the solicitudes, the prayers of the Church are concentrated on the home work and home interests, and but little heart and little prayer flow out toward the great mission cause. In point of fact, the" great mission cause" is a misnomer; it is a weak, spasmodic, half-starved affair; no hced or little heed is given to the proportions of the fields which claim our regard; we give profusely, we give our substance to home demands; we give grudgingly, we give our superfluity to the vast fields out of sight.

How does our blessed Lord regard His Church's disregard of His commands? I fear the curse of barrenness falls upon home churches because of their disobedience and self-seeking. The history of Israel is repeated in much that we see in the Church to-day. "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself" (Hos. ~ 0 : 1) ; unto himself, not unto God. "Consider your ways. Ye have sown much, and bring in little.

Ye looked for much, and, 10, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, I did blow upon it" (Haggai 1 : 5, 6, 9). Oh, the meagre results, the few conversions, the sickly spiritual life in Christian communities at home; the Gospel hardening, the growth of unbelief, the increase of ungodliness! Let the Church awake to her true mission in this dark world and yield obedience; and what days of blessing may we not behold once more! ~'Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesns" (Phil.

2 : 3-5).

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN.

BY REV. J. P. WIGSTONE, MISSIONARY, LINARES, SPAIN.

Just of late I am up from Andalusia, where my present work is visiting other brethren-two of whom studied in the Pastor's College, London-and scenes of years ago have been recalled by what is occurring here now. For instance, I lately accompanied a brother missionary to a neighboring town to bury a child. The priests and the authorities appeared at the house where the dead lay, and against the father's will forcibly carried the body away and buried it in the Roman Catholic cemetery. Another brother was called to visit one of the converts in a dying state. He had only just reached the house when the priest made his appearance, alleging that he had also been called. He had a number of witnesses. The house filled with people, as is often enough the case here under similar circumstances. The priest raged and stormed and held up his fist in the face of the evangelical pastor. The sick Christian woman, hearing the dispute about who had been called, cried out: "Silence, all ! I wish to make a public confession." (Here the priest smiled, and approached graciously at the last word.) "I am trusting only to Christ for salvation through His death on the cross; and if I die I want to be buried in the evangelical cemetery." The witnesses of the priest told him they were needed no longer, and went out. What did the priest do ~ He went and lodged a complaint with the mayor that he had been called to attend this dying woman, and that the evangelical pastor had threatened him and hindered him in his duty. The priest's witnesses deposed that the woman declared publicly she didn't want the priest but the pastor, and that the priest had threatened the pastor and not the pastor the priest. The mayor took doctors with him and satisfied himself that the witnesses spoke the truth, the dying woman being still able to say she wished nothing to do with Rome.

A third friend has had his meeting-place shut up by order of the Governor of Corunna. The English ambassador has been communicated with. This is a case of trying to show by law that the door of the meeting .place must be kept shut at Santa Eugenia, when no such thing is done in any other part of Spain, nor has been done during the last twenty years! These are matters of the present time, and make the past matters along the northwest coast of Spain new to me ; and I will speak about the commencement of the Gospel in these parts.

The first meeting in Galicia was commenced by the" pastor" before mentioned and myself in the year 1875 in Corunna. After a month's search we got a meeting-place, and went to the governor of the province.

" Yonr Excellency," we said to him, "we are going to begin the preaching of the Gospel at Puerta de Arriba on Sunday night at six o'clock."

" Vho gave you leave to do that 1" replied his Excellency. We explained to him that the law only required that notice should be given to the governor or mayor, and that we thought it best to give the notice in this case to the superior authority, as it was the first meeting of the kind held in all the four northwest provinces.

" Let me tell you," said the governor, " that if you commenced such a meeting the people would tear you in pieces; and I advise you for your own sake not to attempt any meetings here."

" Your Excellency, we have come all the way from Madrid for the purpose" (a journey then of twelve hours by rail and thirty·six by diligence), " and we quite intend to go on with the meetings."

" Then" (here he began to be very angry), " I warn you not; and if you do, I will take you prisoners from the platform. I can't inflict previous punishment, but I will begin when you begin."

" Then, your Excellency, the first meeting takes place on Sunday night 1.t six 0'clock. "

We left him, after he had renewed his threatenings. I must say we did not feel very comfortable. We were a long way from all our friends; we did not know the people of Corunna, but we did know something of Roman Catholic fanaticism. We went, in our extremity, to our God, and cried for help. The day arrived for our first meeting. "Will the governor keep his word? 'Will anybody come to the meeting?" we asked one another, as my friend and I prepared to go down to open the door. As we approached, sure enough, there were four policemen in full uniform. "Are they going to take us 1" was a very natural question. The door was opened; two or three people straggled in. As the first person entered, one policeman cried out" Order I" As another went in, another cry of " Order I" was heard; and so we entered, and they roared out " Order," and that word for the policemen seemed to be the order of the day. "They have not taken us," remarked one of us to the other. " We are not at the platform yet," was the reply. But we did get to the platform, and without interruption from the authorities; preached with all our heart and soul to a small congregation of about fifty the glorious old Gospel of salvation instant and free to the repenting sinner that comes to the Lord Jesus Christ through " Jesus only." These occasions of speaking to those who have never heard the joyful sound before of the great salvation have been among the happiest of our life. Would to God that thousands who can do so would go into all the world and try it I The next Sunday, at about 4.30 P.M., we looked out of our window and saw the square filled with people of every class. "Whatever can be the matter!" we asked as we looked out. The servant said, "Why, they have come for the meeting." Come for the meeting I Yes; an hour and a half before the time there were about two thousand people there. Cornnna was moved with curiosity. Let us begin the meeting at once. One went to open the door while we got hymn-books, etc., ready, and when We went down we couldn't get in-the place was packed with people in a solid mass. We went up to the house, got down into the back yard by a ladder, and with much difficulty got in at the back door. Happily the platform was just at that entrance. What a scene! The people were perched up everywhere, even sitting on the shoulders of those who occupied the seats. Well, we did our best to "make t.he message clear and plain," and then asked the congregation to retire and allow others to come in. They did ; and in the others came. We had another meeting. After it the crowd outside cried: "Come and preach to us from the balcony!" No, we had no voice left j besides, if we had, that was clearly against the law of " No public manifestation," and we thought it well to keep within it.

For weeks people came from the villages near as well as from the town j so that we were obliged to give entrance by ticket. The American viceconsul was exceedingly friendly, and took the tickets at the door as the people entered. When we appeared in the streets the folk stood at their doors and stared j came out at the balconies and stared. Why ? Well, the priests for centuries had been telling them all kinds of queer storip.s about Protestants, such as that we keep murdered children hanging up by the feet in the cellars to be eaten; that we had horns and tails j and it was natural to be curious to have the first glance at such wretches. Nevertheless, it was a good thing that the one subject of interest was the Word of God, the Gospel of Christ, for weeks in the whole neighborhood. I may just say that we sold hundreds of Bibles, testaments, and Gospels, and distributed thousands of tracts.

The archbishop drove up from Santiago to annihilate us by a series of declamations against Protestants. The people went to hear him during the day, and us at night. They went out of our meetings saying, "The archbishop tells nothing but lies." Not that we ever went into discussions. No j we kept to the Gospel of free salvation to the chief of sinners by Christ alone, and the hearers drew the inferences.

The Lord blessed the preaching to the salvation of souls. " I am of your opinions," whispered a man tv us as we stood on the street one day. He whispered because newspapers were speaking against us, and we had many enemies. " To be of our opinions will do little for you. You must be born again," we answered. We had a long talk with him about his soul. The next preaching was from" The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. " This man was at it, and next day he came to us and told us it had cleansed him. His wife soon professed conversion. His aunt, a bigoted Romanist, with whom they lived, was in a dreadful way about this. He spoke to her about the Gospels. One evening she was alone about meeting-time, and felt a desire to go which she could not shake off. She went, heard, believed, and brought her husband. He was soon converted. The aunt had $42 (£5 lOs.) worth of images in a glass case. She burned them, and said: " Now, Jesus onJy is my Saviour." Women sold the butcher meat in the market. Four of them were converted to Christ. One, a woman over sjx feet high, haq been a notorious cb,aract(}f

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO

-smoked, drank, cursed and swore. She was soon known to be changed. As she sold the meat I have seen her speak to her customers about their souls. On one occasion she took up a piece of meat, gave it a chop, then looked at the customer and said: "If you don't go to church for salvation you'll be lost." Another chop at the meat and another chop at the customer, and that finished that particular transaction; and then for another. A man was converted, and his landlord called him from his village, eleven miles from Corunna. "You must either leave the Protestant meeting or my house and land." "I'll leave the meeting," was the reply. "Do as I do," said the landlord. " I read the Bible I got from them privately. " "We will," said the tenant. So the tenant and his wife read the Bible privately, and read one day that Christ would be ashamed of them before His Father and the holy angels who were ashamed of Him. They feared that word and returned to the meetings. The landlord called them. "Yes, we have gone back to the meetings. We are afraid that otherwise Christ would be ashamed of us before His Father and' the holy angels," said the man. " You must leave the house and land," said the landlord. "At once ; if you will allow me anything for the labor bestowed on it, well and good; if not, take it, labor and all." The landlord was astonished, and knew he would find few such honest men as John, and said: "Well, John, you can keep the house and lands; and if anyone molests you about your religion, send him to me." John went home and offered the largest room in the house for the meetings in his village, and shortly after his wife and he gave a room all ready furnished with platform and seats for Gospel meetings; and the meetings have been held in it ever since. Indeed, the work in Corunna and neighborhood has continued till this day; not in our hands; but after we left to preach in other towns and villages of Galicia, the converts continued the meetings till God raised up others to go on with the work.

When we came out to Spain in 1873 we had a conversation with the president of the college, that Greatheart the Second-C. H. Spurgeonwhen he said: "So you are going to Spain and trusting God for support in money matters ~" " Yes." "Would you not rather go under a committee~" "No." "Neither would I," said Mr. Spurgeon. We reckoned that if God wanted us in Spain He would support us there; and though many supporters have gone to heaven, others have been raised up, and we have been helped hitherto.

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The heavy, massive door of the Inquisition creaked upon its hinges as it opened and' shut me in. I passed up the broad stone stairway, along , th~ wide corridor, under the arches of ..t..h~ e loftr stone columns, to the room my friends had prepared for me. It had been the covercd way to the Inquisition, and was of most astonishing proportions for a bedroom. In the centre of the room was a large brass bedstead. Beautiful lace curtains were gracefully draped around thc brass rods, that reached nearly to the ceiling, and with such an imposing canopy it lookcd as though it might have been the couch of an empress. In the dim light of the tiny lamp the dark, uncanny corners seemed to me to be only hiding places for the shadowy forms of those cruel monks who had been driven from Mexico years ago. I passcd back again down the stone stairway, through the open court to the dining-room. The room had been enlarged. Twelve cartloads of human skeletons my friends found in that mysterious wall four yards thick. The mortar had been made out of the dust of dead men's bones. The horrors of the place oppresscd me, and I was glad when the evening meal was over and my friends led the way to the parlor. The theological students had gathered around the organ with violins, cornets, and flutes, and as I entered the room they commenced playing so gayly the air " Bonnie Annie Laurie," that I soon forgot the ghostly terrors of that gloomy building. But how strange it seemed to me-the Inquisition of Mexico transformed into a theological seminary of the Methodist Episcopal Church! The great, gloomy, sunless stone structure, with its grated windows and brick floors and unwritten histories of untold horrors, erected to crush Protestantism, had become the training school for Mexican missionaries.

The Roman Catholic Church in Mexico had become very rich. The cathedrals were ablaze with gold and jewels. A statue of the Assumption was said to cost $1,089,000. It required two men to lift thc candlesticks of solid gold. The statues of the saints were covered with precious stones. The high altar was the richest in the world. The crosses were studded with amethysts and diamonds. The annual revenue of the clergy from gifts, charities, and parochial dues was more than the entire aggregate revenues of the country, derived from all its customi't and internal taxes.

The wealth of the Church was hundreds of millions of dollars, but the nation was impoverished. The war of Independence had devastated the country. The trcasury was empty, the soldiers were unpaid. The widows and orphans of the noble patriots were suffering for bread. At this time of dire necessity the Government asked of the Catholic Church a loan of $14,000,000, but it was refused.

Congress decided to confiscate the Church property in order to save the country from bankruptcy, and convents, nunneries, and monasteries were offered for sale. And then commenced the struggle between the Roman Catholic Church party and the "Liberals," and there followed a series of revolutions that plunged the country deeper and deeper in misery. A few miles from the city of Oaxaca are the ruins of the wonderful palaces of Mitla, the home of the ancient Zapotec kings. The rocky spur of the Sierra lladre has a wildness of beauty here that is unsurpassed. Near Oaxaca, in the year 1806, Benito Juarez was Dorn. The little Zapotec Indian boy was left an orphan when only three years old, and at / the age of twelve he fled from his cruel master and was sheltered by a good Franciscan lay brother, who taught him to read and write. In the year 1834 he was licensed to practise law, and soon became judge of the Supreme Court. He rose rapidly to distinction j was for several years Gov- ernor of his native State, and in the year 1858 he was President of Mexico.

Juarez was the leader of the" Liberal" party. The Liberals fought for free schools, a free press, and universal religious toleration.

The Catholic Church party appealed to the Pope at Rome for help to overthrow the Republic. An army of French troops were sent to aid them, and Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, was crowned Emperor of Mexico. Juarez was driven to the very boundary line of Mexico, and there he appealed to the United States for help. Our President sent a messenger to Napoleon IlL, demanding the recall of his French troops, for no foreign army would be permitted to remain on American shores. The French army left the country, Maximilian was besieged at Queretaro, tried by a court-martial and condemned to be shot.

The Princess Salm-Salm rode one hundred and sixty miles in a carriage, to San Luis Potosi, to see President Juarez to plead for the life of the Emperor. She said: "It was eight o'clock in the evening when I went-to see Juarez, who received me at once. He looked pale and suffering him_ self. With trembling lips I plead for the life of the Emperor. The President said that he could not grant it; the Emperor must die to-mor- row. I fell on my knees sobbiJJg, and plead with words that came from my heart, but which I I)annot remember. The President tried to raise me. With tears in his ey~s, he answered in a low, sad voice: 'I am grieved, madam, to see Y1)U thus on your knees before me, but if all the kings and queens of E'U'ope were in your place I could not spare his life. It is not I who take it. It is the people, and the law, and if I should not do its will, the people would take his life and mine, too.' The wife of General Miramon came into the room, leading by the hand her two little children. It was a most heartrending scene to hear the poor wife and little ones praying for the life of their father. Senora Miramon fainted and was carried out of the room. These trying scenes were too much for Juarez. For three days he kept his room and could see no one."

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, was the brother of the Emperor of Austria. He was brother-in-law of the King of Belgium, cousin of t.he . Queen of Spain, cousin of the Queen of England and Empress of India. The man who made every throne in Europe tremble when he signed the death-warrant of the Emperor was a Zapotec Indian. This man, kind to a fallen foe, tender to the suffering, was nevertheless formidable. 1Vith black, piercing eyes, a mouth of inflexible decision, the face calm and serene, he had a bearing as royal as those Zapotec kings, among whose deserted palaces he had played in his childhood.

1S93.J 1'RE HEY. A. W. Mt11mAY, OF SAMOA. 18B

Juarez had paid his generals and soldiers in script, to be redeemed by the sale of the confiscated church property, and convents, monasteries, and inquisitions were offered for sale. No Catholic dare buy this sacred property, for the archbishop had forbidden it. With the fall of the Empire the way had been opened for the missionaries. But no Catholic would sell any property to a Protestant, and so it came that many of those costly buildings were purchased at a very low price. The old convents and monasteries purchased by the boards of foreign missions were often of startling proportions, and with an overwhelming air of grandflur about the lofty columns, broad corridors, and spacious courts; and so this is the way it came about that the Inquisition is the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Again I visited the theological seminary at Puebla. A large, beautiful garden, in the heart of the city, covering half a block, and which had once belonged to a famous convent, had been purchased for the students. Surrounded by a high wall, nothing of the noise and confusion of the busy city could be heard within those thick, high, gray stone walls. The figtrees were laden with their purple fruit. The vines hung full of luscious grapes. The jessamines and rose- bushes were clinging to the crevices of the walls, just as fragrant and pretty as they were more than a hundred years ago, when gentle nuns trimmed the vines and rested in those rustic seats under those great forest trees. I could see the theological students with their books everywhere in the garden-on the stone seats by the fountain, or under the shady trees, or on the broad corridors or balconies of their new home. The damp, dark cloisters of that sunless, cheerless, gloomy building had been abandoned. The Inquisition was vacant and deserted, but the huge key hung upon the wall, as harmless now as the bloody key of the Bastile, that I saw at Mount Vernon, the present of Lafayette to Washington.

THE REV. A. W. MURRAY, OF SAMOA.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.

One of the few remaining contemporaries of the great apostle of Polynesia, John Williams, passed away from earth at Sydney, New South Wales, on July 8th, 1892. The Rev. A. W. Murray had been identified with the Samoan Mission for more than half a century, and witnessed the commencement and the triumph of Christian missions in several groups of the South Pacific Ocean. His life stretched over the most active half of the century of modern evangelistic enterprise, and gathers around it much of the interest attached to the wonderful success of the cause of Christ in Polynesia. He was born at Jedburgh, in Scotland, in 1811, and was brought up in the Church of Scotland. The wife of the Rev. Robert Lundie, minister of the parish, was the means of his firl"t religious impressions. She took a special interest in Christian work ill the parish, and was afterward well known as the wife of the Rev. Remy Duncan, D.D., minister of the parish of Ruthwell, author of the" Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons," in which his wife bore a part, and the founder of savings. banks. Mrs. Duncan also wrote a book on " America as I Found It," after a visit to that country.

Mr. Murray joined the fellowship of the Church of Scotland at Kelso at the age of seventeen. When he decided for Christ he also devoted himself to His service, and cherished an intense longing to engage in mis- sionary work in the foreign field. For this purpose he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and was accepted. He was sent for training first to the Rev. Richard Cecil, M.A., the rector of Tiervey, a well-known evangelical clergyman of the Church of England; and afterward to Homerton College, London. Mr. Murray was thoroughly in earnest, and did his utmost to prepare for his work. He was one of a band specially selected by the directors of the London Missionary Society in response to the appeals of the apostolic John Williams, then on a visit to England, to reinforce the South Sea Mission.' So long as fifty-seven years ago, in 1835, Mr. Murray with his young and devoted wife sailed from London for his far distant sphere. He was one of a band of six missionaries, all except one being accompanied by their wives, who sailed in the Dttnottar Castle, a small craft of one hundred and eighty tons, chartered for the occasion. The route lay by Cape Horn, which was passed in the depth of winter amid intense cold and storms. Provisions were short and poor, accommodation was scanty, and the voyage long and trying; but it came to an end, lind in April, 1836, they anchored at Tahiti, where they witnessed the triumphs of the Gospel. Mr. Murray was appointed to Tutuila, one of the easterly islands of the Samoan group. In June, 1836, they were landed along with Rev. G. Barnden; but before settling a visit was paid to those islands of the group where missionaries had been already settled. In July they were introduced to the chiefs and people of Tutuila, and were left by the brethren to fulfil their mission. The island was about twenty miles in length by five or six in breadth; the surface was high, broken, and of a volcanic appearance. Its harbor of Pangopango was magnificent. The natives were about four thousand, and they were in some degree prepared to welcome the missionaries. 'Vhalers sometimes called at the island, and Captain Morgan, commanding one, was found to be a devoted Christian. He remained three weeks with :Mr. Murray at a time wben sllch a visit was unusually welcome. It was while Captain Morgan was there that he started the idea of a mission sbip, and Mr. Murray suggested that he should offer himself to the directors as captain. He at once did so, and the Samoan missionaries strongly recommended him. On his way horne the vessel which he commanded was wrecked off the Australian coast, but he escaped and reached England just in time to be appointed to the mission vessel, the Camden. For fifteen years he did eminent service to the missionaries, to one of whom he owed his knowledge of the Saviour. In those early days communication with England took long; it was actually three years before Mr. Murray received letters from Britain! Mr. Williams returned with 8 band of new missionaries in 1838, and in 1839 perished at the hands of the heathen on Eromanga while endeavoring to introduce native teachers. It was a great blow to the Samoan Mission ; but in Divine Providence it led to renewed efforts to evangelize the New Hebrides. When the call was made for a brother missionary to take teachers to these islands, the Rev. T. Heath, one of the Samoan brethren, volunteered, on the express condition that if he too perished in the attempt, another brother would take up the fallen colors and follow him! He succeeded, with some difficulty, in locating teachers; but these faithful pioneers had a severe ordeal to pass through among the savage people of Eromanga. It was as much as ever they could do to survive, and that only by the assistance of some of the more friendly natives at the risk of their lives.

Mr. Murray was an earnest evangelist when he mastered the language, and he animated his teachers with a like spirit. His colleague, Mr. Barnden, was drowned while bathing on December 31st, 1838. The whole work of the mission on the island then devolved upon Mr. Murray. There were thirty villages, and the people had become anxious for Christian instruction. As many as three hundred were candidates for baptism. Great times of awakening followed, about the very season of the revival in Scotland, in 1839-40, and many were converted to God. About this period Mr. Murray had the joy of welcoming new missionaries, one of whom was the son of the R~v. R. Lundie, his parish minister at Kelso. Mr. G. A. Lundie, however, died in 1841. During that year Mr. Murray accompanied the mission vessel on a voyage to the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands to locate teachers in favorable openings. He had the honor of introducing Christian teachers to Futuna and Aneityum ; hut those who had been left on Eromanga on a former voyage, after the death of John Williams, had to be removed, owing to the cruelty of the natives. On arriving at Sydney a new reinforcement of missionaries were found waiting, two of whom, Messrs. Nishet and Turner, with their young wives, were specially designated for Tanna. Their settlement was unpropitious, and as they were in danger from the savage people, they had to escape for their lives.

In another voyage, in 1845, Mr. Murray was on board with Dr. Turner, and introduced native teachers to the island of Efate. On resuming his work at Tutuila, five years after his commencement, he could not fail to mark the contrast in the condition of the people. The churches were crowded with eager worshippers, and the work of conviction and conversion seemed to be even greater than before. There were not wanting trials and disappointments, sometimes from the violent conduct of heathen chiefs and sometimes from the defection of weak converts. In 1847 Rev. John Geddie, his wife, and Mr. and Mrs. Archibald arrived from Nova Scotia, desirous of founding a Presbyterian mission in the South Seas. Mr. Geddie had, like the great pilgrim father, Abraham, gone forth, not knowing whither he went. He and Mrs. Geddie stayed with Mr. and MrE'. Murray till the John Williams could take them to the New Hebrides, where a faint hope had appeared for the settlement of a missionary. Mr. Murray accompanied the party, and in 1848 Aneityum was occupied. One of the Samoan missionaries, Mr. Powell, remained for a year with the Geddies. In 1849 Mr. Murray visited the New Hebrides again, and cheered the party in that outpost of Christian work, and removed Mr. Powell to Samoa. Shortly after his return home, Mr. Murray resumed his work; but his wife's health necessitated a change. Before that occurred, a severe hurricane devastated the island. Cocoanut and breadfrnit trees, banana plantations, native houses, and the church were destroyed. Food became scarce, and death followed famine. Only one provisIOn remained of great value in Samoa in such times-a coarse yam grew spontaneously in the bush, deep in the soil, and escaped the effects of the storm. Bananas were nearly all destroyed. There has, however, been found a merciful provision in the latter case. When John Williams was in England, Mr. (afterward Sir) Joseph Paxton. gardener to the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth, gave him many plants to be tried in the South Sea Islands. Among them was a root of the Chinese banana, which is short in its height and yet singularly fruitful. On reaching Samoa, Mr. Williams thought this root dead and dried, and threw it away. Mr. Mills, one of the missionaries, picked it up and planted it on trial. It grew, and increased so rapidly that it was highly valued. Every teacher took roots of it when he went to pioneer the Gospel into other islands. At the present day the MUGa ChinensiG, or Cavendishii, is found everywhere from Hawaii to New Guinea! Famines of food in many cases of hurricane have been prevented by means of this dwarf banana.

In 1851 Mr. Murray exchanged spheres of labor with the Rev. J. P. Sunderland, and occupied Manono, where he remained for three ye!1.rs. In 1854, when the Rev. W. Mills retired, he was transferred to the important harbor station of Apia, in Dpolu. This beautiful port he calls " the queen of the Pacific." While discharging the duties of this station, he also supplied for a time the place of the Rev. C. Hardie at the institution for training native teachers at Malua. There 'he had for his colleague the Rev. George Turner, LL.D., who rendered very great service to that work for many years, and latterly, along with the Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. Both of these brethren took a leading part in Scripture translation and in the revision of several editioas of the Bible printed in London. Dr. Turner issued the latest one in 1886 after careful revisio~. Some 75,600 copies of the Bible and portions have been circulated. Mr. Murray also rendered some service, though in a less degree, to the work of revising the Samoan translation of the Scriptures. He did eminent service in mission voyaging, and in performing the work of an evangelist. On one of his voyages to the New Hebrides he spent three months with Mr. Geddie, and consulted about the desirableness of getting a mission vessel for that group. Missionaries had by that time been settled on Tanna and Eromanga, and teachers on Aniwa, Futuna, Efate, and other islands to the north. Serious disasters, too, had occurred. The Gordons had been killed in 1861, the missionaries on Tanna threatened and obliged to flee, and native teachers had been in peril. It was felt that more frequent visits of a mission ship were required. This led to Mr. Paton's visit to Australia, and the successful effort to secure the first ])ayspring. Mr. Murray hailed this accession to the missionary fleet, as he had the cause of Christ in the New Hebrides much at heart. He was always forward in the extension of the kingdom of Christ. In 1865 he went with a party of teachers to the Ellice Group ; he repeated the visit and sflttled new pioneers on heathen islands. On some islands candidates for baptism were met, examined, and admitted to the Christian Church. Mission voyaging was a special delight of Mr. Murray, and he had great tact in dealing with the most barbarous islanders while endeavoring to gain their consent to the introduction of native teachers.

Except during visits to Australia, on account of the health of his wife, in 1853 and 1858, Mr. Murray labored at Samoa. A marvellous change had passed over these islands, fourteen in number. Mr. Williams, in a vessel of a most romantic history, as it was entirely of his own construction, sailed for that group in 1830 with a band of native teachers, who were allowed to remain. Two years afterward he visited the scene of their labors, and was overjoyed to find at one place a congregation of fifty Christians, distinguished from the heathen by a band of white cloth on their arms, and who had been enlightened by one whose only Christian instruction had been obtained from a native teacher on another island. There was a great desire for missionaries. When these came, they found a people prepared for the Lord. In ten years the faith of Jesus Christ prevailed. In Samoa, out of 34,265 of the native population, 26,493 are under the instruction of the London Missionary Society'S agents. There are some under the care of Wesleyan missionaries, and others under Roman Catholic priests. A seminary of 72 young men preparing for the ministry had been establiJhed. As much as £1200 had been contributed in a single year to the funds of the society by the Christian converts. Commerce had also come to the group, and the people had ad· vanced in the useful arts.

Mr. Murray adopted Baptist .views during one of his visits to Sydney, and he took charge of a small congregation in one of the suburbs for two years; but his heart was in the mission, and in 1863 he returned to Apia, where he continued for seven years.

His wife's health requiring a change, he proceeded to Lifu, one of the Loyalty Islands, where a large company of the natives had already been gathered into the Church. Mr. Murray had not been long in Lifu when the New Guinea Mission was proposed. A company of native teachers volunteered to act as pioneers in the new field, and Messrs. Macfarlane and Murray started on the important enterprise of settling them in 1871. It was a hazardou!I work, but it was successful. Mr. Murray took a second voyage to New Guinea with his wife in 1872 with eight native teachers from th… Loyalty Islands. Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill brought six more from the Hervey Islands. These were placed on islands in the Torres Straits and on New Guinea. Mr. Murray spent two years at Cape York watching the difficult mISSIOn. It was an anxious time, for some teachers had sickened, some had died, and some were murdered. The work, however, went on. The ranks were reinforced, and European missionaries were settled. Now a Christian Church is on New Guinea, and the New Testament is printed in the Motu language under the care of that noble missionary, Rev. W.o.. Lawes, who has just brought it from London.

Mr. Murray returned to Sydney in 1875, having spent forty years in active mission work. He then retired from direct service in connection with the society, but not from service to the cause. He visited England in 1875. In 1863 he had published a large and valuable book on " Missions in Western Polynesia." In 1876 he issued a narrative of his" Forty Years' Mission Work in Polynesia." He next prepared" The Martyrs of Polynesia," a striking record of those " who loved not their lives unto the death" for the sake of Christ. Then followed "Eminent Workers for Christ," a series of biographies. And he crowned his labors by publishing in 1888 "The Bible in the Pacific," a most interesting record of all the translations of the Holy Scriptures into Polynesian languages. His pen was never idle. lIe wrote in periodicals throughout all his time of retirement, and he left several MSS. ready for the press. He fr,equently preached during the same period, and always seemed happy in declaring the Gospel of Christ. He was a devout man, of great fervor of spirit, of burning zeal, and of marked catholicity. All who knew him loved him, for he loved all who loved the Lord Jesus Christ. He died in his eightyfirst year, and his funeral was attended by representatives of all the missionary societies, and by a large company of Christian friends who had loved the man and honored the missionary. That might be said of him which Wesley said of Fletcher: "I was intimately acquainted with him for above thirty years, . . . and in all that time I never heard him speak an improper word or saw him do an improper action. To conclude, many exemplary men have I known, holy in heart and life, within fourscore years, but one equal to him I have not known, one so inwardly and out· wardly devoted to God."

Mrs. Murray was long an invalid, but grew in the divine life. She passed away to her Saviour in 1882. Three years ~fterwarJ Mr. Murray was married again to a widow lady resident near Sydney. In her fello"- ship and ministering attention he lived seven years. He left only one son -an invalid -and five grandchildren.

DAVID BRAINERD

The Samoan Islands, where Mr. Murray labored so long, are all evangelized. Nearly all the young people can read and write. The nentrality of the group has been recognized by a conference of the powers of Great "Britain, Germany, and the United States. The rights of the citizens of these States with respect to trade, residence, and protection are equal. A native king has been elected, and a supreme court has been established, presided over by a judge from Germany. The climate is delightful, and is becoming a resort of such as desire a pleasant residence with an equable temperature. May nothing disturb the blessed work of missions there !

DAVID BRAINERD: HIS CHARACTER, WORK, AND RELATION TO THE MODERN MISSIONARY MOVEMEN'l'.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, DETROIT, MICH.

David Brainerd was one of a small but brilliant galaxy of names that appeared in the first half of the eighteenth century. Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley were both born in the same year-1703 j George Whitefield in 1714 and David Brainerd in 1718. These are names that still shine with unfading lustre. Individually and collectively they made profound impressions upon their own time, and bequeathed to subsequent generations a rich legacy of Gospel doctrine and Christian life. Both in England and America they arrested the ebbing tide of spiritual life, and set new bounds to the manifestation of God's power in reclaiming and sanctifying sinful men. It is no exaggeration to assert that they revolutionized the Christian thought and practice of their age.

In this group the names of the two Americans, Jonathan Edwards and David Brainerd, are indissolubly linked together. Jonathan Edwards was the representative character of ~ew England theology j David Brainerd was the representative character of New England piety. The former has been justly called" the apostle of Christian doctrine j" the latter, "the apostle of the Christian life." Each of these men exerted a marked influence upon the other. Neither would have been what he was without the other. Taken together, they mark an era in the development of Christian doctrine and the spirit of evangelism.

David Brainerd was born at Haddam, Conn., April 20th, 1718. He was born on a Sabbath day, a fit prophecy of his holy life. According to his own testimony, he was born again on a Sabbath day, July 12th, 1739. He began his missionary career among the Indians in April, 1743, and died at the home of Jonathan Edwards in Northampton, Mass., October 9th, 1747. For so short a life, it was marvellous in its influence upon subsequent generations.

As a boy he was not remarkable for precociousness, except along the line of unusual thoughtfulness upon teligious themes. From a boy he WI8 somewhat sober /lIld J1lUClI inclined to melanchol!, a characteristiq which increased as he grew older and at times became a source of great distress. At the age of seven or eight he became greatly concerned about his soul's salvation, and was specially terrified at the thought of death. His anxiety drove him to the performance of religious duties, but he found no satisfaction in them. He found it a melancholy business, which de. stroyed his eagerness for play. This concern, however, was of short duration, and left him at ease in Zion and without hope in the world. He continued in this state of little concern about his personal salvation till he was about thirteen years of age. At this time a mortal sickness prevailed at Haddam which greatly excited and alarmed him. This turned his attention anew to religious things, and from this time onward he was much engaged in religious duties j but he found little satisfaction, because they were performed, as he himself afterward discovered, from an entirely wrong motive. Just at this time in his life he was greatly distressed and saddened by the death of his mother. His father had previously died, and he was thus left an orphan at the age of fourteen. Naturally inclined to melancholy and to morbid self.introspection, these events deepened and intensified the sombreness of his life.

At the age of twenty he began to apply himself to study, with the design of fitting himself for college. According to the custom of the time, he put himself under the instruction of his pastor, at whose home"in Had· dam he then lived. He withdrew himself entirely from the society of young people, and gave himself exclusively to his studies and religious exer· cises. He read the Bible through .twice in less than a year, and applied himself assiduously to secret devotions. These were years of intense longing after spiritual comfort and rest, of constant struggling with the hardness of his own heart. During this period we find increasing mani. festation of a marked feature of his character. This was his habit of introspection. By it he made the most careful analysis of his own motives, and cultivated the keen discrimination which discerned the difference between true and false religion. So thoroughly and continuously did he analyze his own thought and affection, that he looked upon himself as the very worst of sinners. Sometimes he wondered that God would permit such a wicked person as he to live. The thought of our time is so occupied with the material and the external, so unused to such introspection and self·analysis, that we can scarcely understand the pain of such spiritual vivisection as Brainerd practised upon himself. It is certain that what the theologians call the" law work" was thoroughly and painfully accomplished in him. It is certain also that this process laid the foundations broad and deep for the remarkable piety of his after life. Unquestionably much of the shallowness of spiritual life in our generation arises from a shallow conviction of sin, which precedes the work of Divine grace in the soul. Many are now brought into the kingdom of God by a hot-house process which results in many blossoms of promise, but in little fruit "brought to 'perfectio~," For IUontqs Brahwrd ~oped in darkness, grievously burdened with a sense of sin. 'While not asserting the necessity of such prolonged agony in entering the kingdom, we may assert with confidence that "in a deep sense of sin, more perhaps than in anything else, abides a saving knowledge of God." Gradually Brainerd was led to see that all his religious duties were performed from a motive of selfish. ness, to secure his own happiness, and not from any respect to the glory of God. The realization of his condition greatly saddened and distressed him.

On Sabbath morning, July 12th, 1739, as he was taking his customary walk in a solitary place, a new experience dawned upon his soul. He describes himself as in a mournful and melancholy state. He tried to pray, but found no heart to engage in that or any other duty. He felt that the Spirit of God had quite left him. After trying to pray for nearly half an hour, and while walking in a dark, thick grove, a vision of unspeakable glory opened to the view and apprehension of his soul. This vision was a disclosure of the character and attributes of God such as he had never known. His description of it reminds us of a SImilar disclosure of God to Isaiah when he was called to the prophet~c office. His melancholy was dispelled, and he was so enraptured that he says he was " delighted and captivated with the excellency, loveliness, greatness, and other perfections of God." This event marked the beginning of an era in his life. The peace which he then received was not of sustained duration. Gathering clouds soon dimmed its radiance. Still this was a real disclosure of God to Brainerd, and he never forgot the radiance and joy of that day.

In September following this event he entered Yale College. He began his college course with great reluctance, lest he might not be able to lead a life of strict religion. It was while at New Haven that he came in contact with a movement which very largely gave direction to his whole after career. His relation to this movement gave rise to the saddest episode of his life, and at the same time intensified his zeal for the salvation of souls. This movement was rightly called" The Great Awakening." It is difficult for us now to appreciate fully the exigency which gave rise to the movement. Practical religion had fallen into decay. Faith had decayed into formalism. Christianity had become with many a dogma. At least it was no longer a manifest life in many of its professed adherents. Orthodoxy consisted in church-membership and the knowledge of theological shibboleths. The complicated relations of Church and State were then still unsettled. These relations made church-membership a political necessity. The result was a church, many of whose members were utter strangers to the experimental knowledge of religion. It was openly maintained that piety was not a necessary condition of church-membership. It was even claimed and publicly maintained that conversion was not a necessary qualification for the work of the Gospel ministry. With such notiolll> eutertained and defeudeo, it was certainly time for an awakening. The one idea which was emphasized in this movement above all others was the necessity of the new birth. We are gravely assured that this idea had been generally neglected, and in some Christian communities was utterly unknown. It was like the driven ploughshare in new soil. It caused intense religious agitation. It gave a mighty impetus to the cause of practical righteousness. The movement began in Northampton, Mass., under the searching and powerful preaching of Jonathan Edwards. The news of the remarkable revival at Northampton spread and produced a profound impression. The result was that when Whitefield visited New England in 1740, he found the soil everywhere prepared. Great revivals attended and followed his work. It is not surpri!ling, when we consider the situation, that the movement developed imprudences and extravagances. We could scarcely expect that the wheat would be wholly devoid of chaff. Amid much that was excellent there was also much that was unadvi!led in action and utterance.

The movement reached New Haven when Brainerd was in his Sophomore year. His soul was stirred. His was just the nature to be intensely moved by this religious quickening. He entered into the movement with zeal and enthusiasm. He himself afterward declared that he was guilty of imprudences and indecent heats. In his Junior year an imprudent remark, in regard to the piety of one of the authorities in the college, led to a difference between himself and the Faculty which resulted in his leaving college. His sensitive nature was deeply wounded by what he considered the unfair treatment which he received in connection with this event. The scar remained through life. During the year and a half that followed he made several attempts at reconciliation. At the time when his class graduated he presented to the Faculty a written apology, which is a model of Christian forgiveness, courtesy, and fairness. It was a sad day for him when he saw his classmates recei~-e their degrees, while he was destined to carry through life the brand of an outlaw. He harbored no resentment, but this event deepened and intensified the melancholy which was a part of his natural temperament.

The interval of a little more than a year between his departure from college and the beginning of his missionary career was spent in preparation for the Gospel ministry. Two things are pre-eminent in his experience during this year : the first, a morbid desire to die, and the other a passionate longing for the conversion of the heathen. The sense of his own sin and unworthiness, always so vivid, and increased now by the refusal of the college authorities to be reconciled, threw him into great dejection of spirits. He frequently breathed out his intense desire to be freed from the burdens of life. In his longings for the conversion of the heathen are manifest the risings of those characteristics which were destined to stamp his influence forever upon the world's history. At this time he declared that it was no matter to him when nor where nor how Christ should send hilll. '.I'he desire that God would enlarge HIS kingdom was the constant theme of his prayers. He longed to be sent among the heathen, but the way seemed closed, so that in August of 1742 he said he had almost lost his hopes of God's sending him afar among the heathen.

But while God was preparing the workman for the work, He was also preparing the path to the work. While Brainerd was pouring out his ardent prayers for the heathen and longing to be sent among them, God was stirring the hearts of Christian men in Scotland and America to begin a mission among the Indians. In this very year-1742-the Scotch Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge appointed three minis- ters of the Presbytery of New York as their commissioners, and authorized them to send· two missionaries to the Indians. These commissioners selected a Mr. Horton as their first missionary, whom they sent to Long Island. The second whom they selected was David Brainerd. Their proposal to him met a most hearty response. He had been longing for just such an opportunity to glorify God.

His first appointment was at Kaunameek, about half way between Stockbridge, Mass., and Albany, N. Y. Here, in what was then a lonely and melancholy wilderness, he began that career of missionary work which for complete self-abnegation and loyal service has never been surpassed and seldom equalled since apostolic times. The privations of the most distant and solitary foreign missionary at present are not greater than the privations which he endured. For many months his bed consisted of a heap of straw in a floorless log house. His food was hasty pudding, boiled corn, bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. Of him it might be said truly that it was his meat to do the will of God. His complete abandon to this work is evidenced by the fact that he sold the little patrimony which he possessed, and planned to use the proceeds in the Lord's work. He burned the bridges behind him.

It was the original intention of the commissioners to open a mission at the Forks of the Delaware, but for prudential reasons the execution of the plan had been dealyed. At the end of Brainerd's first year at Kaunameek the way appeared open to carry out the original design. Just at this time he had several flattering calls to accept the pastorate, but having put his hands to the plough, Brainerd was not the man to look back. He declined these calls, and started for what was then the distant post at the Forks of the Delaware. He now manifested a growing desire to do some special work for God. He himself says about this time, "Last year I longed to be prepared for a world of glory, but of late all my concern is for the conversion of the heathen, and for that end I long to live." It was this passionate longing for the salvation of souls which, growing stronger and stronger, urged him onward in his career of heroic toil. In addition to his work at the mission station, he undertook long journeys westward to the Susquehanna, to carry the Gospel to the Indian settlements upon the banks of that river. These journeys were always accompanied with much privation and sometimes with positive suffering. Through the unbroken wilderness he pushed his way, sometimes overtaken with storms, sometimes prostrated with a burning fever which detained him in the lone and terrible wilderness, and yet through all his sufferings he utte!"ed not a word of complaint, except that he was not living as near to God as hE' ardently desired. When he reached the distant settlements no comfortable lodging place awaited him. The" prophet's chamber" awaiting him was a wretched corn-crib, into which he crawled and passed the night. His thought was never of his own comfort. He saved not himself. His anxiety was that God might be glorified in himself and in the extension of Christ's kingdom. In the midst of his inl'essant labors and fatiguing journeys he was constantly suffering from poor health. Sometimes for several weeks he would be unable to attend to his accustomed duties. At such times he was greatly distressed, not on account of his personal suffering, but because he could do so little for the Master. He longed to do much in a little time, and any cessation of work made him feel that he was living for nothing; but in the midst of all his suffering he was constantly breathing out his longing for more conformity to the image of Christ. He was constantly hungering and thirsting after righteousness.

He spent a little over a year at the Forks of the Delaware together with these journeys to the Susquehanna. At the end of the year he was more dejected and discouraged than usual. Thus far, after two years of prayer and toil, he had not a single convert to encourage him. He had been zealous in work, he had agonized in prayer, but the fruit had not yet appeared. All this time he had preached and taught through an interpreter, and even the interpreter was still a stranger to the saving grace of God. This was an occasion of great anxiety and sorrow to the lonely mISSIOnary. The truth which he spoke with so much earnestness necessarily lost much of its force through the coldness of the interpreter. Is it any wonder that this man, who was by natural temperament inclined to melancholy, should become discouraged ~ He was so disappointed and saddened that he contemplated giving up the work at the end of the year j but the dawn of a brighter day was nearer than he thought. In ways that he least expected God granted to him the desire of his heart.

About eighty miles southeast of the Forks of the Delaware was a small settlement of Indians at a place called Crossweeksung. Brainerd determined to visit this place and present the story of the Gospel. He found them peculiarly susceptible to the truth. They were immediately interested and impressed. The news of Brainerd's presence and preaching spread abroad, and the natives began to flock in from every direction. It was here in the following eighteen months that his ardent desires were at last gratified. With increasing joy, we may say it reverently of him, he saw of the,travail of his soul and was satisfied. The revival which now accompanied his labors was one of the most remarkable in the history of Christian enterprise.

Suddenly there fell upon the whole Indian population what Brainerd called "a most surprising coneern." From all parts of the eountry the people came streaming in, eager to hear the Gospel. They listened in speechless interest to his preaching, and many fell down in frantic distress of soul. The air would sometimes be full of their cries for mercy Multitudes were overwhelmed in distress of soul. This condition was not brought about by the presentation of the terrors of the law. Brainerd did not preach to the Indians such sermons as Jonathan Edwards's famous sermon, " Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." His presentation of truth was rather along the line of what we call the doctrines of Divine grace. He says that under this preaching sometimes the power of God seemed to descend upon the assembly like the rushing of a mighty wind, and with astonishing energy bore down everything before it. He compares it to "the irresistible force of a mighty torrent or swelling deluge, that with its unsupportable weight and pressure bears down and sweeps b~fore it whatever is in its way." This was not a mourning which ended in tears. Many of the wretched savages were rescued from superstition and gross wickedness, and gave ample evidence that they had passed from darkness into the marvellous light of God:s children.

It was painfully evident, however, that Brainerd's work could not be long continued. His physical strength could not endure the strain. During this single summer he travelled more than three thousand miles, often for several weeks preaching nearly every day and faithfully training the converts by means of catechetical classes. He organized the converts into a church, the first church ever organized on this continent solely of Indian Christians. The following summer, as he continued his work, failing health was constantly pressing upon him. Consumption, that grim monster of disease, had fastened its relentless hold upon him. His heroic efforts to continue his work are exceedingly pathetic. He did not give up until absolutely forced by constantly increasing weakness. In the spring of 1747 he reluctantly bade his congregation farewell and turned his face to New England, still hoping even against hope that he might rally and return to his beloved people. He went to the home of Jonathan Edwards, to whose daughter he was engaged in marriage, with the, ardent hope that rest might restore him to health. He there consulted the family physician, who told him frankly that his life was nearing its end. He was not at all disturbed by this announceme!lt. He had too often longed for death to be terrified when told that it was approaching. He rallied sufficiently to make a visit to Boston, where he interested some prominent Christians in the conversion of the Indians. To the very last he was consecrated to his chosen work. The result of this visit to Boston was the raising of money and the sending of two missionaries to the Six Nations. While there he was brought very low, but again lie rallied and was permitted to return to Northampton, Mass., where he died at the home of Jonathan Edwards, surrounded by the tender ministry of friends, October 9th, 1747. .

He had not yet reached the thirtieth mile-stone in life's journey-a

EA!lT AFRICAN MIB~IONI!!

short life, yet imperishable in its influence upon the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom. It was a life of deep humility, intense longing after God, and magnificent heroism. When duty called, he went forward unflinchingly. The lesson which he himself drew from the long and weary path, before he reached the consummation of his desires in the converSion of souls, was" that it is good to follow the path of duty, even in the midst of darkness and discouragement." To the account of his self.devotion, as published in his journal, the modern Church owes more than we can estimate for the spirit of evangelism which has given force to the mis· sionary movement of the present century. The story of Brainerd had something to do in stirring the mind and heart of William Carey, the " father of modern missions." Samuel Mills learned the same story from the lips of his godly mother. Henry Martyn was inspired to similar deeds of heroism in foreign lands. So the circle widens. Who can measure the power of one short life consecrated to the Master's service? If Brainerd's spirit of abandon to the cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ were to possess the whole Church of Christ, the fulfilment of precious promises would be at hand. The story of his life will never lose its power. So long as the Church of Christ eudures it will be told as an evidence of the possibilities of grace in the individual, and the supernatural power of an ever·present Christ to work miracles of grace in the conversion of souls.

EAST AFRICAN MISSIONS.

TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

On our way from Uganda to the East Coast we pass the stations of the C. M. S. in Djaggaland (Moshi on the side of Kilimanjaro, Taveta or Taita, and SangalIa), where at last the first baptisms have taken place. The translation of the Gospel of Matthew is just going through the press.

The well-known Free Church missionary, Dr. Stewart, appears to have undertaken something of great importance for East Africa in the establishment of the missionary settlement in the domain of the chief Kilundu on the Kibwezi River. This is now in prosperous progress northward of Kilimanjaro. This industrial settlement is patterned after Lovedale, in South Africa, and is called New Lovedale. The British East African Company has contributed $48,000 toward it. It was established by a great caravan consisting of two hundred and twenty persons. This en· countered serious difficulties, especially on the two days' march through the waterless Taro waste, but happily reached its goal. Work at once began-tree-felling, house-building, road-making, planting, etc.-and in a few months there stood a little village in the African wilderness, with a pretty church, in which Sunday services are held in Swahili. They have also brought along a little herd of cattle, includillg sixty oxen. They hope by using these to relieve the poor Wakamoa womcn! on whose shoulders alone the field work has hithertq rested. They are contemplating also a second settlement at Machako, some fifteen miles northwestward.

It may not be uninteresting to say a word respecting the founder of this mission, whose future, under God, is so promising. He is now a man of sixty-one years. Born February 14th, 1831, as the son of a Scot· tish farmer, Dr. Stewart studied theology, and after having served for a short time as assistant pastor, and having found that the Free Qhurch yet hesitated to establish a mission in Central Africa, he went independently into Zambesiland. Here he accompanied Mrs. Livingstone to her hus. band, who was then on the'Shire, and was present at her death. On his way home he, at Dr. Duff's suggestion, visited Natal and Transkei, and then made a report to the home church of the prospects of missions in the regions traversed by him. During his stay in Scotland he studied medicine, and then, as a Central African mission seemed yet remote, went, in 1864, to Lovedale, which attained to its present importance under his guidance. The daughter institute of Lovedale-Blythswood, in Fingulandwas also established by him. When in 1874 Livingstone's remains were deposited in Westminster ~~bbey, Dr. Stewart was present, and it was principally his zeal to which it was owing that the two Scottish churches (the Free Church and the Establishment) were induced to take in hand their Nyasa Mission. After having first completed extensive buildings at Lovedale, Dr. Stewart, in 1876, assumed charge of the Livingstonia Mission, which under him has attained to so grand an extension. Accordingly, when the British East African Company meditated establishing a settlement like Lovedale inward from Mombasa, all eyes were turned upon this well-proved man, and after a brief stay in Scotland the youthful veteran, with the consent of his Church, undertook the execution of this difficult enterprise last summer. Just at present, after having brought things well in train, he is again at home.

A little north of Mombasa, in the Wituland, the Neukirchen Mission has its two stations-Lamu, on the island of that name, and Ngao, on the Tana River. The present force is five missionaries. Everything here is in the shell j there is barely a beginning made with a small number of scholars. Lamu, being Mohammedan, is a difficult soil. Whether Golbanti, the neighboring station to Ngao, also on the Tana, has been reestablished by the united English Free Methodists, is not clear.

The Bavarian Lutheran' Mission, whose 'field is very near Kisulutini, has now three stations-;-Djimba, Mbungu, and Ikutha. These are now pretty well established, and a small number of believers begins to be gathered. They have a good deal of trouble about starting schools.

The accounts of the English Mombasa Mission are yet defective, although a new station-Djilore-is mentioned as being opened among the Wakamba. On the other hand, the station at the ternlinus of the projected railroad has been given up. Indeed, we are not sure as to the CODtinuance of the railway itself. We come now to the German" sphere of influence," and here strike first, in Tanga, upon the first station of the German East African Society (Berlin IlL). Northwest of that is the second station-Hohenfriedbergfounded about a year ago. The third station (the first established) is at Dar·es-Salam. There is the hospital over which there has been so much discussion. From this point they are planning for a fourth station among the Wasaramo. As yet there is no intelligence of any results whatever, even at the two earlier stations. Hohenfriedberg appears the most hopeful, where some active young clergymen of regular training are at work. (In Germany university men are an exception among missionaries.) Some rather fantastic crusading plans of these young brethren are doubtless youthful fantasies, soon to pass away. We cannot believe that the committee will encourage any such.

At Panga, a little southwest of Tanga, we come upon the first of the four main districts of the Universities'Mission-namely, Usambara, with its 12 stations, Kologwe being only a year old. The number of scholars at this has risen from 330 in 1890-91 to 722, and a large number of natives are active as teachers. The last opened school, at Mlembuli, was built. entirely by the natives. Special attention is given to schools throughout the district. The second main field of the U. M. is the island of Zanzibar, with three stations, two being devoted entirely to education. They are now about erecting a mission hospital. The Swahili literature has been enriched by several new works. The mission has suffered a heavy loss in the death of Susi, the well-known servant of Livingstone, who for years had been the right hand of Bishop Steere and Bishop Smythies. The third district of the U. M. lies a good way to the south, on the river Rovuma, and now embraces five stations, at which a large number of baptisms have taken place, and the number of scholars has also increased. Fourthly and finally, the Nyasa district, with nine stations, all which, except two island stations, lie close together on the east central shore of the lake, in the Portuguese " sphere of influence." Here also gladdening progress is reported. For instance, at the central station alone, on Likoma Island, the number of the baptized has risen from 66 to 110; of the school children along the shore, from 259 to 421. A new station is planned at Isombe, in the centre of Yaoland ; to the literary treasures have been added a little catechism, a translation of Mark and of an Old Testament book.

Eastward of Bagamoyo, about a third of the way, as well to Victoria Nyanza as to Tanganyika, are found in Ugago the three stations of the Church Missionary Society, lfwapwa, Mamboia, and Kisokwe. A small number of believers has been gathered here, the Sunday services are attended by several hundred persons, and on their preaching tours the missionaries find a friendlier reception than at first.

Within the German "sphere of influence" the London Missionary Society has a station at Urambo, some thirty five miles east of Tanganyika, where a missionary physician renders services widell" sought after. The two oth~r stations of this society are at the south end of Ta~ganyika :"-'F~ambo, and the new station, Niumkurlo, right on the shor~ of the lake. There at last regular missionary work is in course, and first C0nve.rts have been baptized. We say at last, for no other Central Afr;can mission has experimented around so much and, in proportion to the sacrifice .of men and money within fifteen years, accomplished so ~ittle as this. The Report for 1891 gives a review from 1880-90 which is not very heartening. We cannot resist the impression that there has been here a lack of steady and well-advised guidance.

We come now to the Nyasa missions. Northward an'-~ ~northwestward from the lake, in the German "sphere of influence," .le first the two stations fonnded last year-vVangemannsheight, of the ',';erlin Society, and Makapalile, of the Moravians. The Berlin Society is ll:inded to push on its work vigorously, and has just appointed two additionallllen f0r this field.

The Free Church also, having given up Kararamuka, founded a new station at the north end of the lake, beyond the river Songwe, in the German " sphere of influence." It is called Uwnmdale, and was established by Dr. Kerr· Cross. It is a short two days' journey from the Moravian station Makapalile. Dr. Kerr-Cross and his companions are enchanted by the beautiful and fruitful mountain-land, whose height they estimate at from five to seven thousand feet. The Scotch brethren have been received with extreme kindness by the natives, with whom the doctor can converse in Wakonde. The women and children, it is true, are very shy. Unhappily, the missionhouse was burned as soon as built. The latest news is that the Arab slavetraders to the north of the Nyasa are already plying their accursed trade after the old fashion, and there is only too much reason to fear their hostile designs against the new stations.

The Free Church missions all lie on the west shore of the lake, and those of the Universities' Mission on the east. The two missions, so different in their ecclesiastical tone, maintain cordial terms of neighborhood and friendship. The Free Church headquarters are at Bandawe, a fresh and vigorous station, influential far and wide around. Here prevails an active missionary life. E.-ery Sunday, besides the Sunday-school, there are two numerously attended services in the vernacular, and on several days of the week Bible and catechism classes. The missionaries have been very reserved in granting baptism, but have now the joy of administering this holy sacrament to growing numbers, and have also been permitted to admit no small company to the communion. Thus there is growing up a well-established Christian Church, which itself exercises a watchful discipline, and co-operates in spreading abroad the Gospel. Every Sunday native believers, especially trained to this work by the station missionary, go out into the surrounding twenty-five or thirty villages to the distance of fifteen miles, to carry thither the knowledge of the Gospel, and over one hundred natives help in the numerous schools which have been established, and in which more than four thousand children receive Christian instruction. Four native tongues have been thoroughly studied and applied; in Nyanja the whole New Testament is already printed, as well as a number of school books; in the other three there are at least individual gospels, primers, etc. Moreover, there is an active industrial life also at the station-a printing-house, book-bindery and joinery, gardening and tillage, laying out of roads, etc. An especial blessing is the medical mission, with its healing mercies among the people. This has been pec~liarly beneficial in the many intestine wars of the natives themselves, as well as between the Arab slave-hunters and the natives. Happily these are becoming less frequent.

Westward from Bandawe lies Ngoniland, with its savage population. This is occupied by several stations. Here also, notwithstanding the continuous disturbances from war, the Gospel is gaining increasing influence. Services and schools are more largely attended, and candidates are coming forward for baptism. In the south of Ngoniland the wildness of heathenism is the mORt intractable. Wars have within a year raged here which have not only greatly hindered the work of the mission, but have put the lives of the missionaries in danger. The Livelize Valley, at the south end of the lake, was full of wasted fields and villages burned and despoiled. The mighty chief Mponda, whose territory lies along the southern outlet of the lake, availed himself of the war between two Angoni tribes to fall upon both and secure slaves in multitudes, whom he then sofd to the Arabs, which in turn roused the British consul, Johnston, to undertake an expedition against him and the Arabs, in which he himself suffered considerable losses, and appears to have made unhappy mistakes. The missions have.been by no means at one with the course of his policy. Happily the consequences appear to have been by no means so disastrous as the anti-English press of Germany was glad to forebode. At all events, the stave-hunting land wasters have been inspired with a measure of salutary terror. The missionaries, moreover, were forced to witness repeatedly proofs of the yet unbroken might of sorcery. In a single village which they passed they found thirty men lying corpses from the poison ordeal. In southern Ngoniland the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa also has a station, Mwera. It is in its infancy, but has already candidates under training for baptism. The present chief is not so hostile to the mission as his bloodthirsty father was, but sadly given to drunkenness. Some new missionaries have just been sent out from the Cape to form a second station.

On the way from the Nyasa to the coast we finally reach, in the Shire highland, the extraordinarily flourishing station of the Scottish Establishment, Blantyre. Not only in Blantyre is there a growing church, but such are forming also in Domasi, Chirazulu, and Milanje, while friendly relations are developing with almost all the tribes around the Shire. Three hundred children go to school in Blantyre, the girls' boarding-school

Ml!:XICO'S TWOFOLD CURSE

alone having more than fifty pupils. Thirteen youths are in training as teachers, twelve as printers, nine as carpenters, two as gardeners, eight as masons; the communicant class is so full that a single missionary can scarcely superintend it ; .the great church-a Central African cathedralis filled on Sundays, and the attendants come also from outside, often from afar. For greater freedom of movement the mission will soon have a steamer of its own.

The Catholic missions also are developing a vigorous activity in East Africa. Outside of Uganda they are confined to the German " sphere of influence." The order which has been longest at work (since 1861) is the French Congregation of the Holy Ghost and the Sacred Heart of Mary. The vicariate apostolic assigned to it, North Zanzibar, comprises seven stations, the well-known Bagamoyo being the chief. In 1879 the Lavigerian missionaries of Africa (known as the White Fathers) appeared on the scene, first in Uganda, where their intrusion upon the Protestant mission established almost two years before has wrought such dire confusion. Besides the vicariate apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, the vicariate apostolic of Tanganyika and the provicariate apostolic of U nyamyenve have been also assigned to them. A part of the former extends (with three stations) from the west shore of the lake into the Congo State, and belongs to the provicariate apostolic of the Upper Congo; the latter lies wholly within the German" sphere of influence," its central station being Tabora. The number of the" White Fathers" at work in these districts is very considerable; on the Tanganyika there stood at their side an armed force commanded and organized by two Belgian captains, primarily, it is true, to suppress the slave trade, but secondarily also to give more emphasis to the missionary activity of the Peres. For these gentlemen are "at once missionaries and soldiers." They gather the natives into villages, which stand under their protection, etc. There exists also a prefecture apostolic of South Zanzibar, which is committed to the St. Benedict M. S. of St. Ottilia in Upper Bavaria. At present Dar-es-Salam is its headquarters. It is intended soon to restore the station Pugu, destroyed in the revolt.-.Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, July, 1892.

MEXICQ'S TWOFOLD CURSE.

BY REV. J. MILTON GItEENE, D.D.

Romanism and infidelity, these are the great obstacles which impede the true elevation and progress of our sister republic. The latter is the natural result and fruit of the former. I am aware that in saying this I am antagonizing not a few among us who cherish the belief that Romanism is a better form of religion for the Mexicans than evangelical Christianity would be. The trouble with all such is that they do not know what Romanism, pure and simple, is. They have in mind the Romish Church modified by its Protestant enviL'onment, such as we see it in our own land, obliged by an enlightened public sentiment and conscience to be externally and to do many things which are in contradiction to its traditional and essential principles and policy. I saw the other day, in Omaha, a specimen of the maguey plant, perhaps three feet high by two feet in diameter. It was an exotic. If I had taken it as a fair sample of the product I should have greatly erred. It had been dwarfed and hindered in its development by its unnatural and unfavorable lmrroundings. I could not but contrast it with the magnificant plants) had seen in Mexico, where soil and climate favor their growth, and where they attain to the height of ten to twelve feet and a similar width. So it is, if I mistake not, with Romanism. What we see in our own favored land is really a modi- fied form of the system. It is not the natural and symmetrical de'velopment of its declared principles. It is not the normal outgrowth of its peculiar genius and spirit. Take the authorized utterances of Romanism and compare them with the Church as we see it, and they do not correspond at all. For example, Rome teaches that the many should be kept in ignorance and that only the few should be educated. But among us it is rare to find a Romish child who is not being taught either in the public or the parochial schools. And Father McGlynn gives us the explanation of this when he says that" if there were no public schools there would be no parochial schools. " In Mexico, where the Romish Church has had uulimited sway for more than three centuries over a people naturally gifted and susceptible of high civilization, she has educated only a very few of her children, so that el'en to this day not more than one in ten of her men and not one in twenty of her women can read, while she has suffered slavery for debt to exist under protection of law over a large part of the country. The canon law of the Romish Church distinctly declares that the Pontiff" as God is far above the reach of all human law and judgment, and that all laws contrary to the canons and decrees of the Roman prelates are of no force." In our own land, Romish citizens, as a rule, are obedient and loyal so far as outwardly appears, and honor the claims of the civil law; but in Mexico the people, following the precepts and example of the priesthood, fought for thirty years the nascent republic, and to-day are found in uncompromising rebellion against the laws of the land relative to public instruction, monastic orders, public religious processions, and the wearing on the streets of priestly vestments. Wherever these and such like laws are respected it is done under protest and only through fear. Away from the great centres there is a systematic and consistent violation of them. One of the provisions of Rome's canon law is that" heretics are to be deprived of aJl civil and paternal rights," and it is added, ' , We do not esteem those homicides to whom it may have happened, in their zeal for their mother Church against the excommunicated, to kill some of them." Now, in the United States converts from Romanism enjoy equal liberty and protection with others. Here there is liberty of speech and thought and conscience, and we do not think of the system as being at all distinct in this particular from any other church. She respects and tolerates even her apostates. But how changed is all this as soon a1l we cross the Rio Grande and pass into Mexico! There the system, unless directly checked by the civil authority, sanctions the principle that in Rome "there can be no toleration. " It is forbidden to employ a Protestant artisan or to consider him as having any rights which others are bound to respect. He may be insulted, robbed, and injured in person or family with impunity. If he has aught to sell, he must accept less than his neighbors j and if he desires to buy anything, he must pay more for it than they. He may literally be spit upon and stoned and buffeted, and can find no redress even in the courts, because in effect Rome wears the ermine. Nay more, Romanism shoots, stabs, butchers those whom she considers as heretics, and so far from considering this as crime, she defends the assassins. Witness the massacres of Aca. puleo, Ahuacuatitlan, and Almoloya, and the martyr roll of sixty which stains the pages of missionary history of Mexico during the last twenty-five years. Many among us will be found to deny the existence in the Romish Church of an authorized tariff wherein every sin, however loathsome, has its price j but we who have seen and read said tariff, consider it only as a principle whose practical outworking is seen in the every-day life of priests and people as we have known them in Mexico. In no other way can we explain the existence of perjury, drunkenness, gambling, and fornication almost universal among the priesthood, and of practical polygamy, lying, stealing, and adultery among the people j yea, and even of murder. Let us not "deceive ourselves. Look at the encyclical of Leo XIII., under date of September 25th, 1891, and read these words: "Naturalization oaths have been demanded in order that the subjects of the true Church might be made to subscribe to the United States Constitution, with its impious laws and nefarious teachings, to compel them to renounce the true authority of the Catholic pontiff." This is in full accord with the canon law of Rome, but not with Rome as unthinking people see and judge her. That law says that" the constitutions of princes are not superior but subordi· nate to ecclesiastical constitutions." How, then, can a consistent Roman Catholic be an American patriot, an obedient and loyal citizen? He can· not j and he will, if intelligent, defend himself by citing one of the canon laws, which says that" no oath is to be kept toward heretics, princes, lords, or others." Now, Romanism as it is, and as thus described, has in Mexico given birth to a twin curse, which is disbelief-an utter lack of faith not only, but an attitude of bitter animosity toward the Bible and all that is called Christianity. The fathers and brothers of the country very gen erally coincide with the sentiment which I recently saw in a representative newspaper, that" the Bible has been the greatest obstacle to the civilization and progress of Mexico." They believe that Roman Catholicism is the legitimate successor to the Church ()f tne apostles j they consider our

A CONVERTS' HOMEo

Bible an adulteration and ourselves as impostors, and believe that they have seen and known Christianity in seeing and knowing the Romish Church. And thus to-day French, German, and American infidelity, including spiritualism, find nowhere a more hearty welcome or a more congenial field than in Mexico. And for this reason I consider missionary work in Mexico, as in all papal countries, more difficult than it is in pagan lands. The Gospel has not to encounter and overcome a :t>ase system of heathenism, but a shameful counterfeit of itself, a public sentiment bitterly prejudiced against it by a system worse than heathenism that has palmed itself upon the people as Christianity.

A CONVERTS' HOME.

A Converts' Home for High-Caste Women has been opened at Masu- lipatam, under the lady missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Mission. It is the first building of the kind north of Madras. A cor- respondent sends us the following particulars regarding it from a letter in the Lut:hera,n Observer: " This home stands forth amid the heathenism around, a refuge to the timid, cruelly treated widow. It invites into its portals the deserted wife, homeless mothers and orphan children, all of whom find a welcome and an incentive to liye useful and honorable lives. The need of such a home may not be known to all my readers. Let me briefly explain:- In our part of India, whenever caste persons become Christians-often if only a leaning toward Christianity is manifested-they are cut off from every privilege of home. Here most emphatically accepting Christ means to the high-caste a forsaking of home and friends. It is so rare that I have never heard of an instance in which a caste woman accepting Christianity wall able to care for herself. The helplessness of Indian women is almost beyond the power of those living in Western homes to understand. Before these women can support themselves and care for themselves they must be under the most careful and wise training for years. When they become Christians they can seldom do more than read a little; in household work they are extravagant, careless, often dirty; in takiug care of their bodies or their children they need constant watching. In order to train them for useful work, for valuable members of the Christian Church, for examples of true womanhood to their heathen sisters, arrangements for as constant guarding as for children, combined with the freedom to develop womanhood, is necessary. Such a building is the Converts' Home at Masulipatam. At present there are about fifteen women and children in the home. It is a soul-inspiring sight to see these women, diligent Oat work, happy during recreation hours, devout at prayers. Some are preparing to help the sick, some are teachers in Mohammedan and Hindu Zenanas and in the girls' schools. The Misses Brandon had to borrow money to build it, and have made themselves responl"ible for the sum borrowed. Something is surely wrong with the Church at home when such a thing is necessary. A money order sent to Miss J. R. Bran. don, Masulipatam, South India, or Rev. A. O'B. Brandon, 206 Amhurst Road, West Hackney, IJondon, would reach her safely. "-English Paper.

INTERNATIONAL DEPA,RTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;So T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Decennial Oonference in India, per cent. The aggregate figures for India, Burma, and Ceylon are as fol- [J. T. G.] lows: Native Christian community at the end of 1890, 559,661, being an in- The custom of holding a general con- crease of 142,289 during the nine years ference of all the missions in each of from 1881 to 1890. The number of' the great foreign mission fields once in communicants is 182,722, being a gain ten years or so is one involving great of 69,397. The number of pupils in labor, considerable expense, and inter- mission schools is 279,716, an advance ruption of work, but it certainly must of 92,064. Of the grand total, about find its compensations in the wisdom 175,000 are boys and 104,000 are girls. got from interchange of view and the These figures exclude the Sundaygeneral attention attracted to the work, schools, the pupils in which number as well as in the mutual stimulation of 135,565, compared with 61,688 in 1881. social and religious intercourse. We Taking the figures by provinces as to have looked with great interest to the communicants, Bengal gives an increase Conference which convened in Bombay, of 32 ; Northwest Provinces, 193 ; Punin the last days of last year and the jab, 210 ; Central India, 111 ; Bombay, early days' of this year. The papers, 88, and Madras, 55 per cent. Scheduled discussions, and addresses will be filter- in relation to denominational societies, ing through tho press for many a day American and British, the Baptists show to come, and we must be content with 53,801 communicants, as against 30,245 a partial reference to it at this time. in 1881; Congregationalist. including the LondoD Missionary Society and the THE STATISTICS. American Board, 13,775, as against 9689 ; Episcopalians, 52,377, instead of We had come to make estimates of 40,990; Presbyterians, 11,128, instead the growth of the missions, based on of 5714; Methodists, 15,782, instead of the previous ratios of increase, so as to 4205; the large proportion-viz., 13,111 anticipate what these returns would -being those of the Methodist Episshow; but we have reckoned wrongly copal Church of America. this time. The figures are not as encouraging as was anticipated. We can- Confining ourselves to the statistics not now say what the cause or causes for India proper, we find that a striking may be. One feature of difference is feature of these returns is the increase that these are made for nine years, of agents. The foreign and Eurasian while the others were made for ten agents went up between 1871 and 1881 years, the change being made to con- from 488 to 586-increase, 98 ; between form hereafter with the date of the 1881 and 1890 the advance wall from government census. So far as ratio of 586 to 808, lin increase of 222, or more incrpase goes, of course it is not so easy than twice as many as the preceding to maintain this on the larger number decade. This shows an increased inas on the smaller; it is much easier to terest in Christian countries in the double ten than it is to double ten thou- evangelization of India, and an increase sand; but the returns do not need any in the opportunities and conditions of apology. They will show an advance foreign work. The next item of interper cent far ahead of the ratio of in- est is the increase of the native ordained crease in the popUlation. Possibly the workers. From 1871 to 1881 the adincrease of the population might be vance was from 225 to 461, an increase conceded to be 10 per cent, while the of 136. Now it is from 461 to 785. an Christians have incfeaaed at least 50 increase of 324: whioh shows an en- superstitions and beliefs are dying couraging growth in the development down. Christian llentiments and be. of a stable organization of the native liefs are taking their place. church. The number of native preachers went up between 1871 and 1881 .. There are evidences of Divine pow. from 1985 to 2488, an increase of 493 ; er and grace, the Holy Spirit at work now they have advanced to 3336, an in- taking of the things of Christ and recrease of 858. When we remember the vealing them to men. What is wanted, theory that no country can be evangel- what should be looked for, wrought ized but by its own native agency, this for, is more of that Divine power." increase in fact and in ratio is very encouraging. There is the other fact, ~ PAPERS. however, to be borne in mind when 'we get too much elated, that. these are al- The papers prepared for this confer. most exclusively paid agents, on the pay. ence were presented in printed form. roll of the societies or of the churches, We refer to only a few of them. Rev. and that these agents have grown faster J. L. Phillips, M.D., the General Secrethan the statistical results. An increase tary of the India Sunday·school Union, of 25 per cent in the agents in the pre- in discussing" The Sunday-school our ceding decade brought 100 per cent in- Opportunity in India," gave the results creBlle of communicants; now an in- of his labor and observations during crease of one third in the agents yields twenty five months of travel throughout an increase of but 28 per cent in com- India. In considering the opportunity, municants. he referred not only to the quarter of a lao in regular attendance upon mis. The various denominations show sionary day-schools, but to the millions varying excellences. The Church of more not reached by any school and England leads in the number of foreign right religious influence, who are acordained missionaries in India proper; cessible to us now, but who were shut the Baptists in the number of commn- to our fathers. Calls are coming from nicants ; the Presbyterians in the num· many Hindu and Moslem homes to ber of pupils in Anglo.vernacular teach their sons and daughters, from schools; the Methodists in the number parents who will never accept the truth of pupils in female boarding.schools, themselves; in fact, who say, "We day schools, zenanas, and orphanages. shall die as we are, hut our children will be Christians." In many cases We have dealt only with the lesson these children will bring their unbe. of the bare statistics, and that only very lieving parents to Christ. He quoted superficially; but there are other items cases in point. His next point WBll the which lie beyond statistics, like those opportunity which the Sunday.school which Rev. Edward Storrow mentions affords for developing the native church. in The Ohristian when he says: " Few comparatively may become pun. dits and preachers, physioians or "The number of secret disciples is translators, or achieve success in any unusually great. Some missionaries of the so-called learned professions, but of large experience and sober judgment the Sunday-school brings them an op· suppose that their number does not portunity for service admirably adapted fall short of the avowed adherents. to all classes." 'Ihe Sunday-sohool af- However this may be, their great num- fords an opportunity for increasing ber attested by various witnesses is an Christian endeavor among Europeans. important evidence of the success of "Everybody knows how much of the missions beyond the avowed lines. ungirt loin and unlit lamp there is in India. Our Sunday-schools are calling " Christianity, in a general but real out idlers into service Within the sense, is undoubtedly advancing. A past two years quite a number of Euroknowledge of Bible truth Dnd doctrine is greatly on the increase. Heathen peans have begun leaming a language I am thankful to say their funds are at for the sake of working among the chilo last exhausted, and they have closed dren." Dr. PhiHipspleaded for organ. their last school. Now I· hope we shall ized effort. Since the organization of be more frtle."

the India Sunday·school Union, in 1876, "The Religious Training of Chilo this line of work has been greatly in. dren" was treated by Miss S. F. Gald creased. There are denominational and ner, of the American Woman's Union.

geographical organizations that should She pleaded for the employment only of be advanced. He looked forward to a believing teachers in the schools. Sh,e uniQn of all the Sunday.school forces said: in India and Ceylon. He urged co· " A missionary from the Oorriya dis· operation, and the improvement of trict said to me: • In some of our viI· their present methods by preparation lages where heathen pandits are em· classes for teachers and Sunday-school ployed I was delighted in my periodical literature, and asked attention to the visits to hear how beautifully the boys India Bunday-Scltool Journal. He urged repeated their Scripture lessons, but a normal training for the older pupils, close questioning one day brought out wanted a Sunday-school in every Chris· the fact that without exception they tian congregation, in bazaars and vil. had been taught that Jesus Christ was lages, in Hindu schools where invited, their Krishna, and in another case com· on tea and coffee estates for cooly chilo ing under my own knowledge, the pan· dren, such as have been recently opened dit frankly confessed that he taught in Ceylon, also for servants and their both his own religion and ours. I children, among patients in the hos· asked another Brahman pandit, Suppose pitals and dispensaries. Dr. Phillips one of the children in your school has travelled thirty thol1sand miles in should be convinced of the truth of the interests of this work since he took these verses that you are obliged to it up some two years ago. make them commit, and should want " Evangelistic Work among the Wom. to become a Christian, would you op- en of India" is a paper by Miss S. L. pose it? 'I most certainly should,'

Mulvany, of the Church of England was his answer. They are not all so Zenana Mission. She pleads 8>lpecial1y frank as this, or there may be some too for Moslem women. Speaking of the indifferent to their own religion to care wave of opposition which passed over to emphasize it."

their mission at Amritsar, she quotes ., The ~ Young Men's Christian Asso- Miss Wauton as writing: ciation as a Missionary Agency" was " I think there was much more prog. discussed by David McConaughy, Secre· ress noticeable in former years than taryof the Indian National Committee, during the last ten years, but perhaps who stated that within a few years the it does not follow that there is really missionary conferences at Tokyo, Mad· lesl!l. We have had some tremendous ras, Calcutta. Colombo, Jaffna, Peking, attacks made upon us, first by the Arya Shanghai, Sao Paulo, and Mexico had Somaj, who nearly emptied our schools, testified to the adaptation of this form and then by an Anjumani Islamformed of work among the young men of these for the purpose of resisting the efforts several fields. The United States and of the Zenana Mission. In short, both Canada have sent two men to Japan, were rival missions; they copied our two to India, one to Brazil, and one to plans, opened schools close to our doors, Mexico, and another is going to China.

swept our scholars into them by dint They gave to this work last year $9588.

of bribes and threats, and following us The English National Council has sent to the houses, tried to get them closed out two secretaries, one for Egypt and against us. This Anjuman has beAn Palestine and one for Bombay PrAsi.

going on for more than three years, but dency. In India there was an associa.- tion formed as long ago as 1873 in Tra- sufferers without the suggestion or even vancore, the earliest association in Asia. the knowledge of missionaries. There are only four of the associations llOW in existence which were known at WORK AMONG THE DEPRESSED CLASSES. the time of the last Decennial Conference. The First National Convention The papers on this subject were very called for India met February, 1891. 'interesting. Dr. S. Martin, of Seal- A national committee was formed to kote, said : "The work among the de. superintend the work throughout India. pressed classes is difficult, but yet the There are now sixty-eight associations most encouraging, and the fact that misenrolled. sion work in India has had its greatest success among the lower classes is a We rEgret that we cannot summarize proof that it is of God, and gives us en. the able paper on " The Social and Legal couragement for the future. A success- Rights of Native Christians," by Rev. ful work among the most ignorant classes H_ E. Perkins. It concludes by recom- will make the evangelization.of the more mending a committee to investigate intelligent masses an easier, task. A what are the precise rights, legal, so- practical exemplification of the power cial, and domestic of the native Chris- of Christianity to elevate the low and tians, and to seek further legislation, degraded will be its best recommendashould such be found necessary to pro- tion to others. As to the best method tect those rights. of conducting work among the lowest classes, this is a question that has not ~'Mission Work among Lepers" was yet received a solution satisfactory to treated by Wellesley C. Bailey. "The all. Where there are large numbers of Moravians were the first in this field, inquirers they cannot be received into and led the van in this as they have the mission compound and instructed. done in so many undertakings of diffi. They must be left in their homes cultyand danger," says the writer. He and instructed at such times as oppor· records their work in South Africa. In tunity offer!!. Mass movements should India there was from comparatively be expected. The apostles helieved early days indiTidual work for lepers. in mass movements, and baptized all In 1847 General Ramsay (C.B., KC.S.I., that wanted to come, three thousand as he afterward became) commenced a in one day. The lowest classes should work with Rev. Mr. Budden in Almora, not be bought. The evil effects of the in the Himalayas. In 1864-65 ninety- system of giving aid is felt in work six of these lepers were received into among the lowest classes, and has been the Christian Church. In 1860 a leper a serious hindrance to progress. The asylum was begun in Calcutta. In 1868 instruction given before baptism should Dr. John Newton, of the American Pres- be elementary; not too much should be byterian Mission, began his work in their expected of those that can neither read behalf at Sabathu. " He was pre-emi- nor write." nently the leper's friend. He tended them as a mother might a child. Con- The paper of Rev. E. W. Parker, temporary names may be heard in his- D.D., of the Methodist Mission of North tory, but his will, I believe, live forever India. was of peculiar interest, as this in the lower Himalaya Mountains." mission has had a great work among Gossner, Lutheran, the Methodists, the these classes. Church Missionary Society, the Free Church of Scotland, the Basle Mission Dr. Parker started out with a definiand others, with the" Mission to Lep- tion of the depressed classes as those ers," are at work in eighteen principal who belong to no one of the regular and nine subordinate places in India. castes of the Hindu. They have been In several instances lepers have done oppressed by all castes. As in their missionary work among their fellow- castes they are not, strictly speaking, Hindu, so in religion they are outside of Hinduism, having gurus of their training schools turned out effective <>wn. They are mainly day laborers. workers for their field9. The work 1'hough set free by English law, tbey grew gradually, as the following will are actually slaves. They have never show: In 1859 there were two native been educated. Few can read or write. preachers, five communicants, four These people are more accessible to Christian boys, and eight girls in the Christian workers for the following schools. In 1868 there were 30 preach. three reasons: (1) Their religion is not ers, 665 communicants, 297 boys, and orthodox Hinduism, but some side issue 168 girls under instruction. One hun. less firmly established and tenacionsly dred and eighty·seven were baptized. held, and so it is not so difficult to In 1888 there were 168 preachers, 7944 change them. (2) They have not the communicants, 2027 Christian boys, pride of caste that raises them in their and 1327 Christian girls in school, and own estimation above all others, and there were 1958 baptisms. Besides the they readily receive Christian teachers school.teachers in the village, with (3) Many have the idea of " moving on." superintending evangelist from a group' They are willing and anxious to rise, of villages, a leader in each congrega. and will take hold of any who may tion is appointed as assistant pastor. seem able to help them. These are, These latter are voluntary, unpaid as· therefore, the" accessible classes." Sir sistants. District conferences are held William Hunter bears testimony to this quarterly. At the religious meetings, point. He says: "I should not be can- not only the paid agent, but many did if I left the impression that I ex- Christians also come. Meetings are pect any large accession from orthodox constantly held for three days, and the Hinduism or Islam to the Christian people receive much spiritual uplift. Church. It is rather from the lower Direct conversions are often traced to castes and so:called aboriginal people these meetings. These conferences, that I believe direct conversion will or Christian melas, have been a very chiel1y come. At this moment there important part of the work. And in are fifty millions of human beings in 1891 the results show the power of the India, sitting abject on the outskirts of Spirit of God. There are 261 native Hinduism or beyond its pale, who within preachers and 381 exhorters of a lower the next fifty years will incorporate grade and 736 Christian teachers, with themselves into one or the other higher 15,000 children under instruction. The faiths. Speaking humanly, it rests with number of communicants is 9487, and Christian missionaries in India whether of baptized probationers, 16,913. Ac· a great proportion of these fifty millions cession by baptism in 1891 was 17,038, shall accept Christianity, or Hinduism, including children, so that the whole or Islam… The work of the Methodist Christian community is over 50,000. Episcopal Church in the North was es- The object has been, not baptism, but tablished after the Mutiny. First a few conversion. people, about twenty miles from Mora- The Rev. A. Campbell, of Manbhum, dabad, came over. The work spread in Bengal, said: "Work among aborigines, the surrounding villages, schools were such as the Santals and Karmalli Kales, established, and the young men were among whom he had labored for a trained up as evangelists or teachers, period of over twenty years, differs In another direction a fakir was con- greatly from that among what are known verted, and brought many of his former as the depressed classes. In the Santal 4isciples over. And so the work spread country they did not meet with anyin several directions, and education and thing at all resembling the depressed evangelistic supervision found the meth. condition of many in Bengal, Southern od of developing the work. In the India, and elsewhere. In the Santal mean time, the theological schools and country the aboriginal element pre· dominates, not that the bulk of the them from all parts of the" civilised,"

population if! aboriginal, pure and aim- Western world. Their contact""tb ple;·bnt that the .majority of those pio- those nations, with the exo&ptioD of felling Hinduism have much in com· the missionary representatives of them, mOn with the .aborigihes indeed; they and now and then others in businesa were often referred to as semi-Hindu- and official circles, only con6rms·th~m izedaborigines. What were known as in their ideas that all religioUIl beliefs the higher castes among Hindus were are but outgrown and inefficient £acton sparingly represented in many parts of in modern civilization. In other word&; theSantalconntry, and the result was they are possessing themselves olbut that religious toleration, to a most sur- the excrescences of a Christian civiliza- prising exteht, was extended to each tion, rather than its realities and bless.

other by all classes of the people. The ings. Luxuries and intellectual cul- Santals Bnd others like them were, as a ture are able to do no more for them rulEl, poor and ignorant. but they have ,than they did for corrupt ancient not in their own country got the same Greece and Italy.

opposition to contend against when Favorable.-Although Satan is thus seeking to raise themselves socially alert and successful in gaining strategio th"t .the castes on the outer fringe of positions in the struggle for the rule Hinduism had to meet when desirous over the hearts of the millions of India, ofl'Sising themselves from the servile yet the Gospel is, notwithlltanding, and depressed state in which the high. making steady and permanent prog.

er castes had so long kept them." ress. The fast spreading appreciation of the benefits, physical and intellect- ual, of educational attainment and Mission Outlook in India. a.nd Burma.. discipline is awakening the spirit of liberal inquiry, and the spiritual needs BY BEV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. of men are asserting themselves. These UnJavorable.-Infidelity never had so will not rest content with the negations full an access to the people as to-day. of infidelity. There are already about Tbe greater number of the English in- 500,000 consistent Protestant Christians structors in the government colleges scattered throughout the empire, who and lower grade schools are either by their life and their direct teaohing avowed infidels, and breathe into their are not only supplementing the labors pupils their own unbeliefs, sometimes of the considerable force of mission- aggrsssiyely so ; or, if not, they do not aries from our own lands, but are bring- feel free to do anything positive in ing their fellow-countrymen to think, the line of religious character-building, as the missionaries never could do, in from the strict neutrality which the regard to the power of the Gospel in government insists upon in its teaching transforming character. A Christian force. Both of these courses tend in vernacular literature is fast growing, the same direction. Both go .toward and the vast treasures of religious and the production of a generation of promi- biblical literature in the English Ian.

nent men, who, by virtue of their influ- gUlloge are becoming more and more ao· ence c'onsequent upon their high attain- cessible to the millions of India, who ments, will in the future tell tremen- now can use that language with facil- dously upon the opinions and beliefs of ity. Through God's inftnite wisdom a great mass of 'the people of the coun- the greatest transformations in India, try_ The sanctions of their old religion spiritual as well as material, through are gone, and they have no new moral the power of the Gospel, have had their imp.ulsps in their stead. The flood of first great triumphs from precisely those direct· infidel literature flows in upon claslles of the. people whom the higher pta,., cute people had eome to believe were eating the evils against which it wbolly incapable of betterment, and in 1890 the co-operation of publio as- these people are marvellously outstrip. semblies and of orgmized bodiea w.s ping those who had thought themselves sought, and these have been obtained so. greatly their superiors in every walk through the omcers of the International in life. It is 888y to see how great the MiBBionary Union, the Young Men'.

evidential value of this order in the Christian Association, the YouDg Peo- Christianization which God has caused ple's Societies, the Good Templars, Sal.

to i_ue from missionaty effort. Ac. vation Army, Knights of Labor, IIJld cordingly, notwithstanding the opium others.

curse spreading 88 it is, in spite of the At the great meeting of the World'.

many ways that Satan is employing to Women's Christian Temperance Union gt'$f~ upon the pantheistic atheism of in Boston, November, 1891, between the Eut the infidelity of the West, and two and three miles of this petition W88.

in the face of the hindrances of profii. on exhibition. The original signatures gate representatives of nominally Chris· were in three or four parallel columna, tian oountries, the leaven of the king. pasted on muslin one half yard wide dam of light is working, often silently, and bound with red and blue tape, and but is surely undermining the kingdom the document was used tofeatoon Tre- of darknesa in these parts of AIIia. mont Temple on that memorable ooca- sion. Lady HeRry Somerset brought scores of thousands of tbese llignaturea m.t.orr of a Great Petition. wbich had been obtained by Miss Mor. gan, of South Wales, in Great Britain, BY KBB. lIIIlnmVA. B. NORTON. where the interest in the petition ia very grcat. ,.

The first organized elfort in behalf of It is proposed by those having the a world-signed petition for the abolition petition in charge to call it in for eI.

of tbe tramc in alcohol and opium was hibition at the Columbian Exposition in August, 1885, when the general offi- of 1893, and to have connected with It cers of the United States c. National a total abstinence chain of the pledge Union" of the World's Woman's Chris· autographs of the children of the world, tian Temperance Union forwarded to composed of several million links of their miBBionary.at.large, Mrs.. Mary cards in red, white and blue, contain.

Clement Leavitt, then in a foreign land, ing their signatures. It is desired to the" Petition of the World's Woman's double this monster petition before Christian Temperance Union for the May, 1893. [The form of petition oan Protection of the Home, addressed to be had by addressing the writer of this the Govemments or the World." article, .. The Temple," Chicago, m- This was also presented by Mrs. Mary B. Willard, September 12th, 1885, to J. T. G.] the International Temperance Conven- tion then aBBembled in BruB8els, Bel- Western Polyneaia. and Auatralia. gium. It has been circulated round the globe, and its almost two million Bishop Montgomery, of Tasmania, signatures are written in the dialects has paid a Tisit in the steamer &utI&_ and characters of more than forty coun- Cross to all the stations of the Melane· tries and provinces. sian MiBBion, and has been favorably In addition to the signatures of all impreBBed with the work earried on in women of legal age, and the endorse. the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon ment of all men, of whatever creed, na- groups, and in three Dorthem Islands tion, race or color, who a~ee in devre- of the N~w H4Ibti4es. .u:~ NIQ Tlai*ed Norfolk Island, the headquarters of the He had been attending the nightlilcbo01 mission. on Saturday, October 22d, and on going The New Hebrides Mission is losing home was attacked by some savage na- the services of the Rev. J. R. Laurie, tives of Malayta, one of the Solomon who has labored for thirteen years on Islands. He was found covered with Aneityum, where the people are now all blood, and his hymn.book beside him.

outwardly Christian. The health of He had chosen a text for his address on his wife has necessitated his resigna- the next day-" Never man spake like tion. She bas, however, recovered un- this man."

der treatment. The Rev. A. Morton Miss Barnes, Who came out to be the has resigned for a similar cause. He wife of Mr. Hey, the Moravian mission- may go to Korea. The Rev. F. Paton, ary in Northern Queensland, was wel- son of the veteran Dr. J. G. Paton, has comed at Brisbane. She is sister of been appointed to the New Hebrides. Mrs. Ward, whose husband is Mr. Hey's The Rev_ J. W. Mackenzie, who has colleague.

been twenty years on Efate, and the The Baptist aentmary.-Tbis great Rev. James Annand, M.A., who has event, which may well' be called the been nineteen years in the group, are Carey Centenary, or the Centenary of reCll'nlting in New South Wales. Mr. Modern Missions, was celibrated by Mackenzie is carrying a Scripture his. enthusiastic meetings in all the chief tory and hymn-book in Eptese through cities of the Australian colonies. Min- the press. isters of Presbyterian, Wealey.n, and Two lay missionaries, good craftsmen, Congregational churches joined with have just gone to the New Hebrides to Baptists in recognizing the wondrous .assist Dr. Lamb on Ambrym. results of darey's movement in 1792• Mr. Eugene Stock and the Rev. R. W. It was specially felt in Australia, as it Stewart, M.A., have concluded a very was the perusal of Cook's voyages in successful mission tour through the Polynesia that led Carey to conceive Anglican churches of Australia. They his purpose, and which also inlluenced have created much interest in the Dr. Hawies, Dr. Bogue, and otbers in Church Missionary Society, and have forming the London Missionary Soci.

formed auxiliaries. Mr. Stock, who is ety. Indeed, all modem missionary the missionary editor in London, was societies date from that.

allowed to occupy pUlpits both in Syd- The Rev. W. Newby-Fraser and his ney and Melbourne. He is a man of a wife have left Sydney for missionary fervent missionary spirit, and an excel- work in India in connection with the lent evangelical speaker. Ohurch Missionary Society. Mr. New- The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji have by-Fraser has for some time been curate got an Indian catechist to labor among to the Rev. T. B. Tress, of St. Peter's, the coolie's there. Sydney. Much interest has been taken The Wesleyan Mission in New Guinea in his devotion to the Indian field, and is now fairly at work. The governor, valedictory addresses and presents h~ve Sir William Macgregor, gives a good re- been made to him.

port of its influence upon· the natives. The Rev. F. J. Paton, M A., the Mrs. Reid, of Tasmania, has given a youngest son of the veteran mission- boat for the Raluana Mission Station, ary, Dr. J. G. Paton, has been ordained, New Britain. and has gone to the New Hebrides. He AusTRALU.-A Christian Krmaka has is the first of those born in a mission recently been made a martyr to his faith family on the New Hebrides who has in Queensland. He. was a zealous become a missionary there. He is to teacher under the Rev. T. McIntyre. be settled on the island of Mallicollo.

tq~ missionarr in the Macka! district .'{…e. .mit Jlission.-Ten learB ~o the <;,;. ..,. Society of Jesus began a mission among and superintendent of the. oldest mis- the aborigines of Australia,· near Port sion of his oliurchin that country. Be Darwin, in the Northern Territory. sends the following rejoinder to the Two other stations were opened on the critioism of a oorrespondent on the Daly River. These three were olosed II Methodists entering Ohentu in West year ago, 88 they were either too near China: the town of Palmerston or on too poor NEW YOBX, January 14, 1893. a soil. The Government of South Aus- DEAB SIB: There is more absurdity tralia then gave a grant of land on the to the square inoh in the little notioe right bank of the Daly River, about headed" Missionary Oomity," in your sixty miles from its mouth. It includes issue of Deoember, 1892, page 940, than three hundred acres of good land, and I have seen anywhere in a long time. a tract of oountry on the opposite bank It ought to be fuily understood that of one hundred square miles in extent. missions which are at work in any of The government also gives about £50 a the provinoes of Ohina always expeot year. Many difficulties have had to be to have a representation in the c~pital encountered, and the life is very try- of the provinoe, and, therefore, the ing. For a time the missionaries had sending of missionaries by our Society to live in rude" humpies," similar in to Ohentu is no ground of complaint on arohiteoture to those of the blacks, and the part of the Ohina Inland MiSSion, had to endure privations; but they any more than it will be a ground of have now got a proper house erected. oomplaint on the part of either of our They are one hundred and seventy missions that the Oanadian Methodists miles from Palmerston, the nearest have also established themselves in that township, and there is not easy or fre- oity. Bad this sort of theory been es- quent oommunication. The mission_ tablished, the China Inland Mission aries have had to live on kangaroo and would not now be in many places where wild game for months, and they have it is operating suocessfully, as it was also been subjeot to fever. The blacks much benind other missions in Ningpo, have gathered around them, and some Shanghai, and many other places. land has been cleared and cultivated. It is hardly in plaoe for" Speotator" The superior is Father McKillop, who -whoever he may be-to suggest to our is Australian-born. There are three mission that it shall ocoupy some of other priests and seven lay brothers the unoccupied cities throughout the engaged in the mission. They wish province before it establishes itself in the oountry around to be reserved from the oapital. No prinoiple of missionary Ohinese and white settlers, who have comity has been violated by our send- been entering thedistriot as miners, in ing missionaries to the oapital city of a order to make the mission really useful province; on the contrary, we are fol- to the blacks. The language has been lowing in the general line of missionary mastered, and the missionaries are operations in the empire, and with hopeful of suooess. abundant example from the Ohina In- land Mission itself. RO:BERT STEEL. … NORTH SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES, Sincerely yours, November 26th, 1892. ,So L. BALDWIN.

Another Note on ltissionary Oomity. International M'lSsionary Union.-The International Missionary Union sends Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the Record. out its announoement of its tenth aning Secretary of the Methodist Epis. nual meeting. to beheld at its permacopal Missionary Society, was hims(,lf a nent place of meeting, Olifton Springs, missionary for twenty years in China, N. Y., J~e 14th-211t. All foreign mis- our disposal to give to the publio in it. sionaries of whatever field or board, present state, and so we oan only say whether temporarily or permanently in tblt if the counoil haviDg the matter in this country, are urged to attend. Cir· oharge do not make any improvement, oulars have been mailed to all Amerioan even on the initial program, it will be missionaries, whether in this country a very rich and varied Congress. It is to embraoe every feature of missionary 0.- any other, whose postal address is work, whether in Christian, oivilized or pagan and other non-Christian lands. known. Should any not reoeive the It will deal with the moral, sooial, and same, they will understand that it is religious problems of our cities and our through some cause the sooiety oannot oivilization in general; denominational control. It is expeoted that a larger unity in the solution of practioal benevnumber than usual will be in attendanoe olent problems; methods of evangeliz. this year, owing to the number of mis- ing the masses ; all forms of home mis· sionaries who may avail themselves of sionary work; Bible work; foreign mis. this centennial year to make a needed sions, their rellex in1luenoe, their agenvisit to this oountry. Over one hun. oies ; Christian governments and human dred were present at last year's session, rights; and a grand concert of prayer and every missionary we wot of desires will probably btl within the plan. Emi· to get the inspiration and information nent men, secretaries, expert workers of a week in conference with mission- in all departments ate to be invited to aries from all the fields of the world. discuss themes and to exchange views To missionaries there is simply no sub- and narrate experiences. stitute for this annual gathering. All misaionaries are requested to send their -We have reoeived the following, the -post address to the Associate Seoretary, lin. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, 1lrst part of whioh we oannot answer, N. Y., and with or without further no· tice to inform her if they can probably and the second part, as we understand attend the next session. Entertain· ment is extended to all missionaries in it, involves a oontroversy in whioh only attendance, free, by our incomparable host, Dr. Henry FOIIter, the founder of those having the fullest information the Sanitarium. Any information about the Union oan be had of the Seoretary, should take part. The Rev. Dr. Shedd. Rev. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. This body is not limited in its of Oroomiah, or Dr. Barnum, of Har. membership to American and Canadian missionaries, and those of any other put. might answer for the Amerioan country who have served in non-Chris· tian Aelds who may be in this oountry Ihissionaries, and our oorrespondent are earnestly invited to partioipate in the proceedings and share the hos- probably knows the views of others, pitality extended to the members. who think that the present administra- Other visitors can find acoommodation in the Sanitarium or in exoellent tion of this mission is neither broad nor boardiDg·hou8es in the plaoe. brotherly. J. T. G. The World's Gongrusof M'Ulsions.-We have had • glanoe at the tentative pro- 8m : It is declared that one objeot of gram of the World's Missionary Con. the arohbishop's mission to the Assyrian gress, whioh is to be held in Chioago, Christians is to print the anoient 8yriao September 28th-October 5th inclusive, service books, and that in doing so but we do not understand that it is at " heterodox" expressions are expunged. But oan you or any of your readers oblige with information 1. As to whether adoration and pray- ers to the Virgin and saints are thus ex· punged, and, 2. How does this misRion affeot the work of the Amerioan Protestant mis. sionaries among the same people?

AIlfATJiIEB.

HASTINGS, October 31, 1892. Ill.-DEPARTMENT 'OF CHRISTIAN EN.DEAV.O,R.., CONDUCTED BY PIWFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLB.

Presbyterian Endeavorers have reo them that they may do the Jnostgood. cently held a missionary rally at the Now the Chicago unfon will gatherad~ blissionrooms in New York. The meeting was largely attended, and a perma- dresses of missionaries, hospitals, il.rrby nent organization was formed to push posts, navy-yards, and other plao~8 missionary plans and inspire systematic giving among Presbyterian Endeavor- where such literature can be used to ers.The E~deavorera of the Reformed Churches in and near the metropolis good advantage, an.:! will supplythesb met at about the same time in the New York headquarters of the Reformed addresses to all good.literature commit. Church, and, after an enthusiastic meetin~, formed a similar organization with tees that apply. ', similar purposes. Both of these' new movements are full of life, and are cer- Young Lutherans have already raised tain to accomplish much good for the cause of missions. In a thousand ways $1000 of the $5000 needed for' thai, the Christian Endeavor movement is arousing the missionary activity of the memorial church at San Diego, Cal.; young. Endeavorers of the Disoiples have r8.ise,a City unions are developing specialties in Christian Endeavor work. The as much for their mission church in Philadelphia union aims at becoming national headquarters for correspond. Salt Lake City ; Methodist Protestan,t ence committee work. These Christian Endeavor correspondence commit- Endeavorers are making good progr418S tees, be it remembered, are formed to welcome and look after in a friendly on the funds for their mission church way those Endeavorers that move to strange oities. It is quite impossible at Kansas City ; Reformed Church EIIfor each correspondence committee in the country to keep the address of every deavorers are collecting funds .for their other, but if the Philadelphia union persists in its present determination, second Christian Endeavor memoriat it will constitute a central bureau of addresses. If John Smith is to leave church, and the Endeavorets of the JacksonVille, 0., for Columbus, Cal., the correspondenoe oommittee of his First Baptist Church of Salt Lake City Endeavor society, acting through the Philadelphia union, will notify the are hard at work raising money for, ,a Columbus, Cal., Endeavorers, and they will be all ready to give John Smith a mission chapel. May aU these noble cordial greeting when he oomes. The Chioago union, in similar fashion, aims undertakings find speedy success, and to become national headquarters for good-literature oommittees. These com-' prompt to undertakings greater still. mittees, gathering up the old books and periodicals of the congregation, is Presbyterian Endeavorers, in their often at a loss to know where to send December contributions to the foreign mission board of their church, made,a gain of $687 over the same month of 1891. In their contributions from May to December they made a gain over the previous year of $2346.

One of the most pt"osperous and use.

ful sooieties of Christian Endeavor con- nected with the Reformed Church is found in their Boys' High Scbool at Madanapalle, India. These Indian En- deavorers are active in evangelistio work, and a recent report from them testifies that during the past year they reached with the Gospel 16,000 souls.

The Connecticut State Christian En- deavor Union is the oldest in existence, and some recent changes in its consti- tution are the results of muoh experi- ence. It now formally refuses member- ship to societies in non-evangelical churches, thus following a distinctly understood 'Christian Endeavor pt"ino

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

It ciple. utilizes the experience of its asked for a few words concerning the history and growth of the Christian former State presidents by constituting Endeavor movement. Then, after a them an advisory board. It requires hearty prayer by one of the Chinese all expenses of the State work to be brethren, Mr. Yeung asked me to give met by voluntary offerings only-no as- them some words of counsel and ad. sessments. It provides a State superin- vice, which I proceeded to do as well as tendent for the new Senior societies, I could for about five minutes, while now springing up among the older Mr. Wisner, of the mission, translated church·members and the Christian En· what I said. I never knew better, howdeavorera who have .. graduated." ever, the meaning of the phrase, 'a few Good points, all of these. feeble remarks;' for it is exceedingly difficult to speak with any force through Here are some extracts from a recent an interpreter. I have no doubt, letter of Dr. Clark's describing a Chris- though, that Mr. Wisner made up in his tian Endeavor meeting in China. It translation for any lack of mine. After was in Canton. " The. girls' society these remarks, Mr. Tao, one of the na· wanted to come, but it was thought tive teachers, was called upon. He said hardly proper for the young ladies to that he regarded my visit as providen. come so far in the evening. When we tial, tecause it might help them to reached tile chapel of the boys' school spread abroad their detestation of the of the Presbyterian mission, where the opium traffic. He said that a commis· meeting was held, all were in their sion had already gone to England to places, about a hundred Chinese men present the claims of poor, opiumand boys. and all rose while the mis. cursed China, and he hoped that I would sionaries and the visitors took their ask the Christian Endeavor societies places. The room was beautifully dec· everywhere to pray that the traffic might orated with floral emblems in Chinese be abolished; and that China might be characters, which meant, as I was told, freed from her galling chains. This 'Peace,' 'Prosperity,' 'Welcome,' etc. I promised to do, and I am glad to take Behind UR, in Chinese characters, were this first opportunity partially to reo two large scrolls, which were afterward deem my promise. After this, Mrs. given to us, and were translated as fol· Clark and I were presented by the so· lows: 'Fa·ti [Flowery Region] Chris- ciety in Fa·ti with two beautiful hand. tian Endeavor Society [literally, Urge- painted fans, on one of which was on·in·the·service·of·salvation's-Lord So- painted, in Chinese characters, Dr. cietyJ respectfully p~esent. May you Rankin's beautiful hymn, "God be take the blessed tidings, and proclaim with you till we meet again," on one them until they fill every region where side, and, on the other, the date, which water and cloud reach: The other reads as follows: 'Western calendar scroll would have shocked our modesty, one thousand eight hundred ninety·seehad we· known what it meant, so com. ond year, which is the same as Bright plimentary was it; but we reminded Achievement [name of reigning emper· ourselves, lest we should get too puffed or] eighteenth year, ninth moon, the up, that these Chinese knew very little last division of ten days' (each moon· of us, since we had been in Canton only is divided into three divisions of ten two days, and that they were apt to days each), aU of which might be reo deal in Howery compliments. Mr. duced to 'November 17th, 1892: An. Yeung, who led the meeting, gave out a other column on this same fan reads as bymn, which was sung very heartily to follows: • Beautiful Nation [the Ameri. the tune of ' Silver Street: Then he can] Clark, teacher, came to the Ex. called upon Rev. Mr. Noyes, of the mis. terior East, Fa·ti [Flowery Region] 10· sion, to tell why we had come together, cal stlciety [of Christian Endeavor]. All and what my mission wus. Then we sung another song, und Mr. Fulton was the believing disciples requested Fak edly ripe for the Christian Endeavor Yam [the given name of Mr. Yeung, idea. I had the impression beforehand who led the meeting] to make a record, that Japan was not ready for our Sooi- it being a joyful matter,' Mr. Fulton ety ; but these few days have quite dis- and the other missionaries say that pelled this notion, so far as the vioinity Christian Endeavor is splendidly adapt- of Tokyo and Yokohama is conoemed.

ed to the Chinese because they are To be sure, I am not so rash as to pre- used to guilds and associations, and dict with certainty the same growth and the idea of the society seems natural to the same staying power for the Society them. .Moreover, they do not feel that here as in America, and I am well aware they have really become Christians un- that there must be adaptations to fit it til they have taken part in meeting, so to Japanese ways; but human nature tbat the prayer-meeting pledge is not everywhere is very much the same, and irksome. These societies in Canton are all the indications point to a rapid and doing capital work. Every portion of steady and healthful growth. I believe this meeting of which I have written that the society is in some ways espe- was planned and carried out by the na- oially adapted to Japanese soil. They tive boys-decorations, scrolls and all. like it because it is a self-governing so- Join me in your prayers, will you not? oiety. They are an independent peo- for these brethren and sisters of ours ple, and do not like to be • bossed' in in Canton and throughout all China, their forms of 'religious servioe any and let us thank God for the wonderful more than in other matters."

success of Christian Endeavor here as Here are some sample bits of Chris- everywhere. " tian Endeavor news, oollected from the Rev. T. Harada, of Japan, has· writ- papers of a single week: Two Endeavor- ten a forty-four page pamphlet, giving, ers of Viotoria, Australia, have raised in Japanese, full instructions in regard $1250 and opened a little Chinese ohap~ to the formation and conduct of Chris- e1. A Colorado society, having prom- tian Endeavor societies. Such a man- ised to raise ,half the salary of a mis- ual has been written in Armenian by sionary, has published a oook-book to Rev. G. H. Krikorian, of Turkey, to aid get the money. Three students in a the cause in that country, but the Turk- single Presbyterian theological semi- ish censors of the press have forbidden nary were led from other oallings into its pUblication. They declare it a dan- the ministry by Christian Endeavor gerous work, dealing with •• brother- work. An Ohio society sends a mem- hood," "endeavor,"" union," and such ber as missionary to China. The Good- proscribed themes, besides being an at- will Mission of South Dakota has an tempt to organil'le a society. Says Rev. Endeavor society of forty active mem- Henry O. Dwight, of Constantinople, bers, mostly Indians. A Texas Society .. In response to our argument that the helps support a Chinese mission Sun- society is for spiritual culture, the reply day-school, a mission school for ohil- is given that the point objected to is dren, and a missionary in China.

organization for any purpose, it being the object of the government to prevent people from learning how to organize."

Native Christian Endeavorers in Turkey Dr. Clark's joumey to the Antipodes run serious risk of imprisonment if dis- is making one thing very clear, and th at covered. . is the adaptability of the Sooiety of In Japan Dr: Clark spent three and a Christian Endeavor to all sorts and con- half weeks, and held forty-six exceed- ditions of men. The Society has no ingly profitable meetings. Concerning " most-favored nation" olause in its oon- Japan and the Christian Endeavor move- stitution, but all olimes and peoples are ment he Rays: " I find Japan unexpect- its own, rV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT~ Home and City Missions, to go to the devil. He remlDded theln that the Church of England was the The whole number of home mission- wealthiest religious society in the world. aries who were connected with the Among its members were thos8' who Board of Home Missions of the Pres- poss888ed hundreds of thousands of byterian Church a year ago were four- pounds-nay, millions. Were those per· teen hundred and seventy.nine. Of sons really awake to the true state of this number nine hundred and four, or affairs in the country? He did not nearly two thirds, were at work in the think they were. He advocated'greater States and Territories west of the Mis· simplicity of life among the wealthier sissippi. The great home mission field classes of society, and remarked that of the country is there, unless. indeed, while £127,000 a year was spent upon the great cities and mining regions of perfumed spirits from abroad. the anthe East are to be taken into_account. nual income of the Church Pastoral Aid Then the question becomes a very ur- Society was only .£49,000. The one gent one, pondered in many minds, true remedy for existing demoralization whether the scattered peoples in the was the taking from house to house alld regions beyond the great rivers do not door to door throughout the land of the absorb much labor which should be Gospel of Jesus Christ. more profitably expended on crowded oities like Chicago, Cincinnati, Pitts- The Rev. T. Y. Darling, formerly burg, Philadelphia, and New York. C. M. S. missionary in the Talegu coun- One such city as Chicago, set as on a try, supplies a graphic sketch of the hill, has as distinct and far.reaching life of P. Venkayya, who was his flrst influence for good or ill as an entire ministerial seal after being engaged in territory in the mountains. itinerant missionary work for eleven years without making a convert. The English Notes. narrative constitutes a notable chapter . [J. Do] in the romance of missions. WhBt hath God wrought? It is not always The .Moral Oondition of England.-The the case, as this narrative shows, that Dean of Norwich, speaking at a meet· ., the Lord never uses a discouraged ing held at Memorial Hall, Islington, servant. " The exceptions to this rule, expressed himself as decidedly of the if it be one, may well hearten those {)pinion that the moral and religious who have lost heart. "I looked upon condition of England was never so bad myself," says Mr. Darling, .. as one as' it is at the present moment. He privileged to sow the good seed, but said the population of this country is not to see in the flesh the issue." The 29,000,000, of whom over 16,000,000 in. Lord, however, ordered it otherwise, habited six counties. This fact was and that on the very day when, after alone sufficient to illustrate how much preaching Jesus and Him crucified to a overcrowding there is. He called atten- large crowd. and percei ving not the tion to the fact that at present £26,000,- faintest sign of encouragement. he re- 000 is expended per annum by the work· turned to his bungalow sadly dishearting classes for strong drink, and that ened and literally in tears." It was 6,000,000 of our people are living in then, in 1859, that P. Venkayya, by the habitual neglect of public worship. powerful impulse of the Spirit, sought, What must be done to stem the current with some 8ssociates from the same of evil? Personally, he and those who village,' the discouraged worker and emsympathized with his views would not, 1:lracod with joy the Christian faith. God helping them, allow this country

EDlTORlAL DEPARTlIIElI'l'

Forthwith there hall been continuous and 10,880 attendants on' publio wor· . reaping. The first convert died Sep. ship. Methodism has not been the tember 20th, 1891, faithful unto deaIA; progressive force in France that it has and now the number of Ohristian ad· been in England; still, small as it is, it hlll"eDts of this mission is 2945. represents a living power in Frenoh Protestantism, which, should Method. The Ninety-eighth Report of the Lon. ism disappear, would have reason to don Missionary Society is to hand. say, "A virtue has gone out of me." The income is unprecedentedly large, The senior minister of this mission is representing an increase on last year of the Rev. James Hoc/nt, born in 1812, fully £35,000, and leaving a balance in and now in the fifty.ninth year of his favor of the Society of £9544 8s. Id. ministry. He has been, and still is, in The total receipts were £193,998 19s. 6d. labors abundant, a watohful pastor and indefatigable evangelist. The troubles in Ohina, while they have seriously inlluenced the work, Wesleyan Methodism in South Oeylon have not caused it to mark time. The has suffered numerically during the Society reports a large amount of work past two years from disciplinary ac· done during the year. In particular tion. It is believed, however, that the the success attending medical missions energetic use of the pruning.knife has is accentuated. made the hold of Ohristianity upon the people stronger, the Ohuroh purer, the A fairly hopeful view is taken of the agents and members better qualified prospects and the results in India. for aggressi ve work than in any other Northern India, – however, is under- period of the history of this mission. manned, and various important stations are in a critical condition. The Cape General Mission is being reinforced by the Rev. Walter Searle, With respect to Madagascar the Re- late Oongreg"tional minister in Birport strikes a jubilant note. A revival, mingho.m, and his talented wife. Mr. whioh began in the capital in May last, Searle becomes joint secretary with Mr. has spread to several outlying districts Spencer Walton of thill young but ener and much fruit has been reaped, espe· getic mission, and the new editor of the oially among the young. Happily many South African Pioneer. By a train of of the people are in possession of the events God has been preparing this ser· vant for the foreign mission field, lead· Scriptures, and have a considerable ac- ing him to aspire after a close walk with God and Divine unction in preach. quaintance with the truths of God's ing. Two oircumstances specially call Word. for mention. The first, a conversation with the Rev. W. Haslam, on the sub- In South Africa the first faint. streaks ject of soul.winning, which led this of light are discernible in Matebeleland; brother definitely to ask of God for an in Oentral Afrioa peace has reigned at addition of a hundred souls to his both centrea of the miSSion, and tokens church in one year. This petition was of blessing have been given, but the literally fulfilled with the overplus insky is somewhat lurid. The fear is cident to beaped.up measure. The sec· that the slave.trading community will ond circumstance was the effect pronot submit without a struggle to the ~uced by the reading of Dr. Pierson's establishment of British rule in -that " Crisis of Missions. .. Feeling the im. region. At New Guinea pioneering and mense disproportion between the work. settling-are going on vigorously. ers at home and those abroad, Mr.

From an able summary in " Wesleyan Missionary NotioE's" of the Methodist Ohuroh in France, we learn that Meth. odism began there exactly one hundred years ago. Now there are 64 ohapels Searle leaves his loving church and cannot and will not give any effect with his wife goes forth to bear the whatever to the votes which a majority gospel embassy to the mixed races of of its members recorded while in oppo- Africa. sition! Is this consistent withany pos- sible view of political morality? Is it English Wesleyan missions report grati- any wonder that the opposition preBS fying progress in the province of Can- taunts the supporters of the Governton. In three centres of that province- ment with their folly in supposing that Canton, Fatshan, and Mong Fu Kong– the fair promises of Liberal statesmen native self-supporting churches have meant anything? And will the nation been established under the control of tolerate such disgraceful tergiversanative pastors, and independent of tion ?" funds from the British Missionary Society. Trained to giving from the start .. The Father that seeth in secret" is of the mission, the churches above the Father that worketh in secret alBo. mentioned have now taken over the en- Whether at home or abroad, it is those tire financial responsibility. whom the, Father prepares who receive the Son. .The case of Ghulam Akbar, To-day there are nearly two thousand formerly mullah of a mosque in Haripur, more Christians in the Canton Province as detailed in this month's India's than there were in all China in 1872. Women, gives rise to thisrellection. No The total cost of Christian missions in Christian inlluence had reached him. aU China in 1872 was £120,000 sterling, He had only casually heard of the zenana and the present cost of missions in the teacher in the bazaars; but it is Canton Province is something less than enongh. the Father's secret work within £40,000, so that for one third of the made him more than ready to seek at money we have more Christians. With her lips the jewel of priceless instrucsuch facts and figures before us we tion. .. Here." said he, .. is the Koran, thank God and take conrage. here is so-and-so and so-and-so," men- tioning various Mohammedan contro- Much of the success of British Wes- versial and theological works; "bnt leyan missions in the Canton Province these do not tell me what I want, to is traoed to the training school at Tsang know. I am such a. sinner; how can Sha. A notable preacher, .Mr. Lau Sing I be saved?" The sequel does not sur- Nam, was trained at this institute. He prise us that one so manifestly dra.wn discourses in various large preaching of the Father should, at the close of halls in Canton five and often six days the second interview, have electrified a week, when he holds spellbound a his instructress by standing upright couple of hundred Chinese for an hour with his hand upon his heart and makor more. For many years his mother ing the solemn confession, ., I believe and brother were his bitterest oppo- that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; nents, but the Lord has heard his pray- and that He is my Saviour. " ers and brought both in penitence to the Saviour. The Rev. R. C. Forsyth, Baptist mis- sionary of Taing-Chu-Fu, Shantung, Great disappointment is felt in this North China, has had a good yesr. country at the attitude of the Liberal Many have been baptized and received Government toward the opium traffic as into the membership of the church. voiced by Lord Kimberley. The Friend He estimates the number of converts of Ohina thus sums up the matter: .. By this year at 120. the voice of their colleague (Lord Kimberley), who is responsible for Indian At the Baptist Mission Rsiu Chou. affairs, the Government declares that it Shansi, headway is being made, though for the time more under than above ground. The Rev. Herbert Dixon advantage of the special rates should writes, <lOur work here has progressed send their lIubscriptions throngh the quietly, without any great visible addi- secretary of the Movement, Bible House, tion to our numbers, though we have New York.

Bome such; but there are many more Contributions to the Fund may be who are willing to listen to what we sent direot to Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and have to say, and not a few who confess 20 Astor Plaee, New York.

that it is the truth, but say they dare We give below a statement of the ac- not face the persecution that open pro- count for the two years just past. It fession entails." will be seen that while the outlay has Cheering news is to hand from the been about the same each year, the in- Congo. The Rev. H. Ross Phillips re- come has almost entirely ceased.

ports at Mbanza Mputu the baptism of Dr. Or.

the chief of the town and four others. 1891. ..$200.40 1891. ..$291.80 The town was quite en fete. The ordi- l . 1892… 193.00 I 1892… 7.00 nance of the Lord's Supper followed $393.40 $298.80 the baptismal service. While curiosity De it balance 94.60 and wonder were predominant in many $393.40 of the spectators, there were signs of a deeper feeling. Scenes from Missionary Life.

Student Volunteer Fund. "The Bishop's Conversion, .. * by The editors :lind it necessary to make Mrs. Ellen B. Maxwell, is a book with another appeal to the friends of mis- a purpose. Ignorance of facts has been Idons, and of the Volunteer Movement the canse of much harsh criticism of in partioular. The offer of the REvmw missionaries 80S to their style of living.

at a prioe less than oost of publishing It is to dispel this ignoranoe and cor- was made in order that many of the rect false impressions that Mrs. Max- young men and young women who well gives to the publio this narrative have signified their intention to spend of every-day life and work in India.

their life in the Master's servioe in the The scenes are well selected and vividly foreign field might be enabled to grow and forcibly pictured; many of them in knowledge ooncerning the work to be being drawn from her own personal ex- done. The offer has been widely ac- perience. As Bishop Thoburn says in oepted, and has oonsequently necessi- his Introduction : "Practical mission- tated a oall for oontributions to make aries have nothing to fear, but much to up the. deficit. The outlay has been hope from a truthful presentation of about four hundred dollars ($400), and their work to the Christian public."

the donations from editors and friends The book will prove valuable in awak- reaoh only three hundred ($300). The ening renewed interest in missionaries amount lacking must go on increasing and conveying accurate knowledge of unless some response is made to this the constant toil and many hardships appeal. The editors and publishers are which they are called upon to undergo.

desirous of continuing their offer un- It cannot fail to convert many besides limited, and have recently extended it the bishop to a belief that missionary to members of the movement in Eng- life is not one of ease and luxury, but land. It is earnestly hoped that a gen- one which shows clearly the unselfish.

erous response in sums large or small ness and true heroism of those engaged will remove the necessity for any cur- in the work of the Master in heathen tailment or restrictions. lands.

Volunteers who are able to do so will '" The Bishop's Conversion. By Mrs. Ellen B. aid the cause by paying the regular sub. Maxwell. New York: Hutton & Eaton, Price scription price, Those desiring to take $1.50.

THE KON'l'HLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

I V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEnco,* CENTRAL AMEBICA, WEST INDIES, CITY EVANGELIZATION.t The West Indian Isla.nds and the MOil- than three centuries after their discov- kito Ooast, ery of them could be. sung. better than BY THE BEY. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZA· of almost any other part of this sinful BETH, PA. earth, It is certainly most appropriate in .. Where every Pl'Ollpect pleuea, And only man is vUe."

this year of the Columbian Exposition And the saddest part was, that the vUe to tum our attention to that portion of men were not so much the heathen, bow.

this New World which was first dis· ing down to wood and stone, as the covered by Christopher Columbus, and Christian (God save the mark!) Euro.

note what has been accomplished there peans.

for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom Already in the early' years of the in those fair lands during these four Spanish domination the aborigines were centuries. Strictly speaking, it is only almost totally exterminated. The abo some of the West Indian islands that solutely fiendish cruelty practised upon are known to us four full centuries, and them by their Spanish conquerors, and the very name of the archipelago testi- often in the name of religion, resulted . fies to the first erroneous ideas of the in their annihilation. It is said that original discoverers. 2,000,000 of these mild Indians were This string of islands stretches in an found on the island of Hayti, and after S.shaped line from the peninsula of thirty years not one was left. No trace Florida to the northeastern coast of of the Caribs is now to be found any.

Venezuela, the somewhat deformed S , where in the islands.

lying on its side, and measuring, rough- These islands became the great bone ly speaking, 1500 to 2000 miles in length. of contention between conllicting Euro- The islands on the north and east, with pean nations and changed ownership the peninsula of Yucatan, Central and very frequently; but, no matter what South America on the west and south, flag waved over their unfortunate enclose the Caribbean Sea. which takes shores, the planters, having extermiits name from the aboriginal inhabit- nated the native-born laborers, were alants of these islands. The whole archi- ways clamoring for men to work their pelago lies between the 10th and 25th huge plantations. Hence in thele parallels of north latitude, and all, ex- wretched islands African slavery was cept a few of the Bahama Islands, south first introduced into the New World, of the Tropic of Cancer. Situated thull and for nearly three centuries the West in the most favorable portion of the Coast of Africa was depopulated to sup. tropical zone, the islands naturally ply the awful West Indian demand. present a most luxuriant vegetation, For many years the poor blacks were and are said to produce a greater variety deported thither at the rate of 100,000 and more magnificent palms than any a year. Catholic Spaniards, Lutheran other part of the globe. Oranges, ba- Danes, Reformed Dutchmen, Episco. nanas, cocoanuts, yams grow in great palian Englishmen imported, bought, abundance, while the sugar-cane and sold, branded, whipped, mutilated, coffee plantations have been the chief used for fiendish and IUltful purposes source of their commercial importance. these miserable sons and daughters of These islands were veritable little pars- Afric's sunny plains. Whatever may dises in the western sea, but for more have been the character of slavery else- • pp. 153 (Feb.), 180, 201 (this issue). where, here its barbarity beggars de- s(lJ,iption! and tile 4istillct f&Qe of Pl"Qlatpp. t 113 (Feb.), 161, 218 (tl;tis issue). toes to this day testify to its awful im- Moravian Church and the first mission momlitie1l1 One year, a<!cording to the to the West Indies on August 21st, 1732.

swom testimony of the planters them- The missionaries labored at their selves, sixty thousaud punishments trades by day to support themselves, were inflicted upon these helpless and at night preached the Gospel tc.

wretches in four colonies alone, and the poor blacks. Truly apostolic in- tholle the best ordered. One planter deed! The negroes heard the message caused the death of sixty slaves. gladly. Hitherto their principal knowl- Marriage was forbidden among them, edge of the name of God was derived and any attendance upon the means of from the brutal oaths of their overseers, grace was on the majority of the estates and if they had heard of the Saviour, punished by the lash. The imported they thought He was only the white negroes were kept in their original hea- man's God and Saviour. Now that they tnenism, and to its miseries, .. having heard He was for them, too, these weary no hope and without God in the world," and heavy-laden ones eagerly came unto were added all the horrors of such bar- Him to find rest for their souls.

barous slavery. The blacks, of course, But the masters and overseera at once far outnumbered the whites-even a few raised a storm of opposition. They years ago the whites formed only 17 per did not want their slaves to become cent of the population; and yet no one "better Christians than·· they were, "

of these" Christian" whites cared for and they feared the missionaries would the souls of these poor heathen hordes; interfere with their lustful practices.

and thus it went on for centuries. The slaves were flogged unmereifully Finally, far across the waters, in a lit- for going to the missionaries, and the tle colony of refugees for conscience' latter were finally thrown into prison; sake from Bohemia and Moravia gath- but they prayed and sang aloud, and ered with some eamest souls from vari- crowds gathered outside the prison ous provinces of Germany upon the es- windows to listen to them, and many tate of Count Zinzendorf in Saxony, were converted. At this juncture, "the eye of pity" began to gaze upon which was some six years after the in- these man-persecuted and apparently ception of the undertaking, and also God-forsaken blacks. When the little after various changes had taken place colony of Bohemian, Moravian, and in the force of the missionaries, Zinzen- German Brethren which constituted dorf, without knowing anything of the the but just renewed Brethren's Unity deplorable state of the workers, moved (Moravian Church) in Herrnhut num- by an irresistible impulse came himself bered only six hundred souls all told, with reinforcements to St. Thomas.

the first mission of this Church was be- When about landing he said to the ac- gun; and this mission was to the West companying brethren: "What will we Indies-just sixty years before Carey do if we find the brethren no longer sounded his call for a mi88ion to the there?" "Then we are here," was the East Indies. prompt reply. Whereupon Zinzendorf Touched by the tale of a negro slave uttered the historic exclamation : brought to Europe by a Danish noble- " Gens eterna-these Moravians!" He man, two Brethren, Leonhard Dober secured the prisoners' release, but the (afterward the Chief Elder of the opposition continued.

Church) aud David Netschmann (after- Not only did they have to contend ward the first bishop of the Renewed with evil men, but also with dire fevers.

Brethren's Church), .were dispatched The first fifty years of the mission on without funds and without any pros- St. Thomas alone cost the lives of one pect of financial support to found a mis- hundred and sixty missionaries, or an sion on the island of St. Thomas. average of over three a year on just that Thus began tM first mission of the otle iHland; but the gaps were always filled up and the work went on. Ten at this time, it is easy to see with what'

died on St. Croix in a few months, but difficulties the work is surrounded.

Zinzendorf only sang in German verse : Nevertheless, the Moravian missions ex- " Ten have been sowed as if 101lt, but pect to be constituted an independent upon their bed (seed-bed) stands' This province of the Unity, on the same foot- is the seed. of the Moors,' " while twelve ing with the home provinces, by July, were on their way to take their places. 1899, and are receiving but little sup- Six died in a few weeks on St. Thomas port from Europe lind America now.

in 1817. The same day on which the There are at this time but very few news reached Bethlehem, Pa., eight absolutely heathen negroes on the Brit- volunteered to take their places. ish and Danish islands. Nearly all are Such consecration had to tell, and nominally under the care of some their work spread from island to island ; church; but remnants of African super- but then their stations were often de- stition can be found among many. and vastated by hurricanes, earthquakes, sorcery is still practised by some. Sex- droughts, and famines, but neverthe- ual immorality, the awful legacy of sla- less they kept on. very, is tlteir besetting sin. The actual Gradually the opposition began to church-membership of the Moravian die down. Planters began to see that missions is not large, because of the the Christian negroes were more faith- striot churoh discipline exeroised; but ful and reliable, and that they brought the rules of the Churoh are very rigid better prices in the slave-market (sic I), in this respect.

and, by the by, to this day" Moravian" Another peculiar phase of the work negroes are particularly sought after as at present is the unfortunate caste feel- servants. ing that has grown up between the Thus for over a century the mission- "colored" and the "black" people.

aries labored among the slaves, until The blacks are those of unadulterated finally the Day of Emancipation dawned negro descent; the colored are those -in the British Islands, August 1st, with white blood in their veins. The 1838, in the Danish Islands in 1848. latter, little realizing that their color On the night of July 31st, whatever may testifies to their parents' shame, look have been the disturbances among the down upon and despise their blaok heathen negroes, the Christian negroes brethren. The" colored" people are, gathered in their churches and spent on the whole, more intelligent, but they the solemn night in praise and prayer. are slower to become genuine followers Their watchers were stationed on the of the Lord Jesus.

surrounding hills to report the first On the island of Trinidad, which has rays of the sun that was to rise upon but recently come into renewed promi- the day of freedom, and when their nence, there are a large number of hea- hallelujahs heralded that glorious dawn, then coolies imported from the East the worshipping congregations poured Indies, numbering over sixty thousand.

forth, praising God with loud voices almost slaves, and sadly needing the that the year of jubilee had come. blessed Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Up to that time there had, of course, The Moravians have a large number been no possibility of self.support, and of native helpers and teachers educated in spite of all the help received from in their theological seminary in St.

truly Christian planters, the work was Thomas, and in their nonnal school for beset with numberless difficulties. The male teachers in J aroaica and for female mission made great strides in the fol- teachers in Antigua and Jamaioa.

lowing yeaTS, but the problem of self- The Moravians entered the islands of support is being solved but very grad- St. Thomas and St. John in 1732; fit.

ually. As laborers receive in Bome is~­ Croix, 1740 (these three are Danish, all Ilnds only 19 lind 20 cents a day even the rest of the islands on which Moravian missions are situated are British) ; prime.minister, or at least did in very Jamaica, 1754 ; Antigua and Barbadoes, recent times.

1765; St. Kitt's, 1777; Tobago, 1790 ; No attempt to Christianize the inhab.

Trinidad, 1890. On these islands they itants was made by any church for more have 50 stations, with 49 foreign mis- than three centuries after its discovery sionaries, including their wives; 14 or- until, in 1849, the Moravian missiona· dained native missionaries and 777 na- ries entered this field, and they are the tive helpers, exclusiTe of teachers, with only laborers there. The history of 40,468 souls in charge. Furthermore this mission is extremely interesting.

129 day schools with 171 teaohers, all but the space for this month has already native, and 13,749 scholars; and 70 been more than used up, and only a few Sunday-sohools with 938 teaohers and more sentences oan be added.

13,899 pupils. These statistios are for A peculiar feature of the work here the year ending July, 1892. The Mora- is that it must be oarried on largelyoy vians were the first to enter all these means of a ship. The coast is indented islands exoept Trinidad. If it were not with frequent lagoons, which make the for their striot discipline they oould building of roads impossible. Hence number their adherents by hundreds of the India.n hamlets can only be reached thousands. by means of a ship from the sea.

The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyte- In spite of the degraded condition of rians, and Anglican Episcopalians have the Indians, the mission has been won· missions on a great many of the islands derfully successful. The Nicaraguan already mentioned, and also on some Indians, have again and again begged where the Moravians have no stations. the Moravian Brethren to oome to them, We have no reoent statistios at hand of but the Jesuits have so far succeeded their work. On the French islands, in influencing the government to forbid Guadeloupe and Martinique, the only their entrance, although it is relenting.

missions (up to 1890) were those of the and a wide field of influence seems to Roman Catholic Churoh. be openin~ before this mission. The THE MOSKITO COAST. building of the Nicaraguan Canal will have a tremendous influence upon the Four hundred miles southwest from mission, we trust, for good, and it is Jamaica lies the Moskito Coast, which earnestly to be hoped that this canal is the east ooast of Nicaragua, in Cen- may remain under American (i.e .• Unit- tral Amerioa. It is a narrow little strip ed States-Protestant Christian) con- of land about 200 miles long, surrounded trol.

on all sides by the Republio of Nica- This summary must be closed abo ragua, except the east, where the Carib- ruptly with the latest statistics. There bean Sea washes its shores. It takes its are 12 stations with 19 foreign mission- name not from the insect, but from the aries, including their wives; 4 ordained Mosco or Moskito tribe of Indians, who native missionaries and 66 native help.

dwell there. It is about the size of ers, beside the teaohers with 4739 souls Holland, and has from 10,000 to 15,000 in charge. Furthermore, 13 day schools inhabitants-Indians, negroes, mulat. with 13 teachers and 671 scholars, and toes, and whites. It is becoming more 12 Sunday·schools with 44 teachers and and more important from a commercial 776 pupils.

standpoint.

Although disoovered in 15Q2 by Co- N. B.-Since the above article was lumbus, and claimed by various nations written the Nicaraguan government has in turn, it is now, strange to say, a granted permission to the Moravians to semi-independent Indian reserve, with begin mission work among the Indians an Indian chief as ruler, for whom the in Nicaragua adjacent to the Moskito Moravian missionary aots as practical Coast.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign Jews in Germany. I have received Periodicals. news from Bavaria that a Dr. B. and all the members 'of his family ha.(re em· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. ANDOVER, MASS. braced Christianity; others are IIC- quainting themsjillves with the teachings -" The peoples who are able to main. of Christ, and our venerable missionary. tain their national independence are Mr. Jacobi, in Konigsberg, writes about proceeding to shape their ci viI institu. the great change which is coming over tions after the Christian pattern; the educated Jews. For instance, he has rest are accommodating themselves more been recently invited to the conference and more to the suzerainty of Christian of Jewish religious teachers of East nations. Prussia, held in Konigsberg. Among those who took part were nine school •• The axe is already laid at the .root inspectors and twenty.five teachers. of the trees ; and although the immemo- Rabbi Dr. Bamberger, of Konigsberg, rial, giant oak, planted by a ConfuciUEl presided. Papers were read on differor a Buddha, does not fall in a decade ent subjects by Rabbi Tonn, of Alten. or two, very probably not in a single stein, Rabbi Sturmann, of Osterode, century, yet the first strokes have fallen, Rabbi Dr. Rulf, of Hemmel, Rabbi and the counter·mission, engendered by Scherbel. of Gurnbirmen, Inspector them, proves that men anticipate its Rev. Peritz, of Konigsberg and others. fall. The Crescent also can hardly fail • I need not say that these proceedings Boon to strike its colors. An uneasy had great interest for me,' writes our foreboding says as much to the Moham. friend Mr. Jacobi, 'and the favorable medans themselves. If you could hear opportunity was used to distribute Gertheir private whisperings, you would man tracts.' "-Jewish Intelligence. find them everywhere lamenting: •It is the century of the unbelievers, the AFRICA. Christians' century.' The coming cen· tury also shall be ours; at first, no -" Among the West Coast tribes of doubt, sadly to their displeasure, yet Africa there are no written laws, custom afterward will they be thankful to us and the voice of the elders alone regu. and give glory to God."-L. TlERNERSMA, lating all their jUdiciary affairs. The in De Macedonier. administration of law is much more sim· pIe than in countries of a higher civiliza· -" It is cheering to notice that the tion, less troublesome, and, if anything, Grand Duke of Baden, son·in.law of the more effective. The conscientious stu· late Emperor William I., has taken a dent cannot live among these people firm stand against the anti.Jewish at· any great number of years without in· tacks. He lately celebrated the fortieth creased respect for many of the instituanniversary of his accession to the tions by which they govern themselves. throne. On that occasion he expressed Some of them, when described on paper his sympathy with the Jewish people, from the standpoint of the visitor, who and conferred high decorations on sev· at best can know nothing of the inner eral of their community-rabbis, univer. life. appear extremely grotesque when sity professors, magistrates. He sin- read on the other side of the sea by peogled out for a special distinction his ple who only regard the negro as a cartrusted Finance Minister, Dr. Moritz toon on human nature. Many things Elstatter, who has held this important that seem ridioulous from a distance be. post for twenty.four years. The Gos. pel is making great strides among the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

come on closer inspection objects of ad- poses upon itself some task requiring miration. T4ese people manage to rule energy and self-sacrifice and patience themselves without all the long com· for the benefit of the world. There plicated system of Europe and the Unit- must be something big of some sort ed States. There are here no jails, no which it has to do, which does not pay policemen, no safes, and no lock,ups, directly, but which, consciously or un- and yet among the natives, pure and consciously, it insists on doing, even to simple, life and property are much safer its own immediate detriment. The than in countries that boast of their Roman work was to stamp the notion wonderful civilization. A brass kettle of law as distinct from will into the may be set down in the midst of the white races, and it did it, and died only town or village and left for an indefi- of weakness when it drew back from nite time and it will not be touched. that great task, and suffered the reign That article is known here as hard of will to overpower almost entirely the money, and is the same as gold in other reign of law. Our work in the world is lands. Try that in the city of New to give its dark races a fair chance of York and see how long it will remain advancing; to maintain among them the undisturbed. Many a time, while trav- wonderful pax Britannica, which makes elling, I have left goods that to a native a continent like India as safe as the would have been wealth, in a town, in Strand; to let them, if they will, civil- a mud hut, with no other protection ize themselves, and assist them in the than a simple mat hung before the door work. This is specially our work ,in to keep out the rain. Often they have relation to negroes-first, because we remained weeks; and would have been hate slavery, the grand negro trouble; absolutely safe for any length of time." secondly, because we alone of the na- -Rev. DAVID A. DAY, in Lutheran Mis- tions can govern negroes without op- sionary Journal. pression; and thirdly, because the -" Everywhere in Christendom,' negroes have chosen us out from the alongside of the great apostasy, which nations as the one they will obey most is extending so appallingly, there is easily. Even the slaves in the Southvisible also a growing love to missions. ern States, with all their terrible wrongs, Christendom, inspired, as it were. to a never rose on the Anglo-Saxon planters breathless emulation of effort, precipi- as the Haytian negroes rose on their tates itself upon the tribes encompassed French and Spanish masters. Dr. Blywith the night of heathenism, above all den, perhaps the ablest negro alive, has in this part of the world, which has testified in the writer's hearing that hitherto been accounted the darkest. wherever he has travelled among his This is visibly of the Lord. He is own people, and he has travelled far, he minded to tear away all hindrances has found universally the same feeling which yet delay His advent. He is -that they would rather submit to the minded to hasten His coming. For this English than to any other white race, end He sets every force in motion. Sci- the conviction being that·, though they ence and romantic love of exploration, are violent and sometimes terrible, they culture, and humanity, colonial and mean well by us!" Under these circommercial development, all is con- cumstances the leadership in East Afristrained to serve Him ; all these things ca, from the Mediterranean to the Cape, are highways for the feet of the messen- has fallen to us; and we conceive that gers that are publishing peace."- it should, at any reasonable sacrifice, be retained. Just look at this single Jahresbericht of the Unitas lfTatrum. case of Uganda. It is conceded that we – " We hold that no people will ever have there no white enemy to dread; keep up its character at its highest level and the facts, therefore, resolve them~ – keep it noble, in fact-unless it im- selves into this. By cutting a road-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we do not say a railroad-of three hun- we have actually secured to ourselves by dred and fifty miles; establishing a diplomatic effort a recognized though post or two; putting two or three thin kind of sovereignty. It seems to steamers on the Victoria Lake; and us that the House of Commons, if it organizing a minute force-say three votes for such a retreat, does a shamethousandmen-of Ghoorkasand Soudan- ful thing-as shameful a thing as could ese, with three mule batteries of artil. be done, except, indeed, one which, to lery, we can give a country as large and our amazement, is also pressed upon us fertile as England, with a large popula- by semi·official arguments. We can tion, profound quiet, commercial order, keep the protectorate, it is said, it being the opportunity of rising from the Afri. guarded by a European treaty, and yet can to the Asiatic grade of civilization. evacuate Uganda. That is to say, we We can allow Christian teaching, Prot- can keep our rights and do none of our estant and Catholic; we can set every duties; insist on our claims,. and fulfil man and woman free; and we can ren- none of our promises; leave Uganda, der it as safe to practise the simpler arts • the garden of savage Africa,' and -agriculture, weaving, andhouse·build- warn off any rival who might, from ining-as it is in Caithness or Sutherland- terested or other motives, restore a semshire. Englishmen can hardly under· blance of order. It is monstrous counstand what it is for negroes in Africa to sel. If we go, let us go utterly, and conmake even that beginning; but perhaps fess openly that our energy is overtaxed, they may l1nderstand the consequences and leave any white race that will try of our absence. The Arab slave-raid- to perform the duty from which, from ers, already on the verge of sovereignty, mere selfishness-for there is no other will enter Uganda, supported by their motive-we have shrunk."-The Specsavage allies, the Munyuema, and the tator, in Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. fierce converts they arm with muskets, and turn the whole land into a wilder. -Lord Rosebery, speaking of Uganness whence all villages have disap- da, says to the C. M. S. deputation: peared ; where' no man or woman will "We-at any rate I-view it as a counbe safe from kidnappers for a day; try of great possibilities, as the key, where order will be unknown, except in perhaps, of Central Africa, as commandthe invaders' camps; and where one ing the Nile basin, as a field recently of third of the population will have per. heroic enterprise, as a land that ha.s ished, one third will have been sold been watered by the blood of our saints into slavery-predial slaTery, not do. and martyrs; and I, for one, as a Scotchmestic-and where the remaining third man, can never be indifferent to a land will have been driven out of its fields which witnessed the heroic exploits of into the jungle to live a hunted life on Alexander Mackay, that Christian Bay. roots and fish. In one generation hope ard, whose reputation will always be will have disappeared, Christianity will dear not only in his own immediate have been forgotten, and the people, northern country, but throughout the just emerging from savagery, will have empire at large. Gentlemen, I say that, been thrown back into the condition whereas we view Uganda from all these from which in three thousand years they different aspects, in my opinion you have only escaped at intervals-a con· represent the greatest force of all, be. dition worse, because a little more con· cause you represent what Mr. Bosworth scious, than that of the gorillas. And Smith eloquently called that continuity this not in a land of which we know noth. of moral policy which Great Britain ing, or with which we have no concern, cannot afford, at any time or in any but in a land which we have entered, dispensation, to disregard. That conwhere we have made treaties giving us tinuity of moral policy is a. moral force rights, and therefore duties, and where .by which, in my opinion, this country

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

has to be judged. It is the salt which than his own. The preacher at St. savors our history; it is a spirit which Paul's Cathedral yesterday said, with has exalted it; and it is by that when no less truth than eloquence, that one we have passed away that, in my belief, of the Divine marks of Christianity was we shall come to be judged." its suitability to people in all parts of the world. Well, that is perfectly true, MISCELLANEOUS. but we go far to diminish its truth-or at least to make that truth not apparent -Professor Kume, of the Imperial -if we go out with a sort of impression University of Japan, has published an that couples with the mission of preachessay designed to prove that Shintoism, ing Christianity the mission also to inwhich now worships only the emperor troduce, to teach, and enforce all the and the national heroes, was originally conventionalities of the civilization of monotheistic. This view implies a de- the end of the nineteenth century as nial of the divinity of the Mikado's an- seen in a respectable suburb of Loncestry, and has given great offence_ don." Professor Kume has been placed by the government on the retired list. He illustrated this by an amusing story : -" When a chief of the Cherokees was asked why the Cherokees are so " An old friend of mine-not a mismuch in advance of the other tribes, he sionary of this society, I am happy to replied: 'Because we have taken care say-on seeing a great congregation beto educate our women as well as the fore him in a chapel in one oJ. the Pacimen.' "-Home Missionary Monthly (W. H. fic islands, wrote an account of the M. Board, Pres. C.). scene, which subsequently found its way into print. He wrote: • The vast -The Church at Home and Abroad ob- building was crowded to suffocation; jects, with much force, to the expres- the king and the queen were there; the sion " this or that communion." It ad- hymns were sung with a sound like mits that, unhappily, we may require thunder; there was the most intense denominations for a good while to come, interest in the sermon I preached.' but remarks that amongChristians there And do you think the good man went can be but one communion, "the com- on to rejs;lice at the success of the sermunion of saints." mon? Not a bit of it ; no, he went on to say, 'And my heart was sad in me, -At the annual meeting of the So- for in the whole of that vast con~ega­ ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, tion I do not think there were half a Sir Arthur Gordon, after remarking that dozen persons in complete European he had seen the society's missionaries costume.' "-Mission Field. in all parts of the world, and had, as he believed, ., never come across a single ""':At the same meeting the Bishop of missionary of it who was not animated Mashonaland remarked: "There seems by the true spirit, and who was not to be an idea that those who know most a self-denying man," proceeded to re- about missions do not support them. mark that" an abstract fitness" in mis- My experience has been the opposite. sionaries was hardly enough, but that Three of the most distinguished soldiers they should have also a fitness for the in connection with Africa, an admiral, particular place to which they were a governor, an administrator, are the sent." A missionary should be able to class of men who support us in Africa. enter into the feelings and spirit of There is a class who must be strongly others; he should not go out with opposed to missions, namely, those who stereotyped, fixed, Western ideas; and bring into these countries which must he should be able to tolerate other waYl:l tend to destroy the poor black children of living and other modes of thought both body and soul. These men must

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dislike mIssIons with all their heartB ; opened, the peoples are brought near, and it would be well if our active op- to a degree of which only a few decades position to them were even stronger back there was scarcely a presentiment.

than it is. We tamely accept what we The Lord is laying a pressure on us to hear to the disparagement of missions work so long as it is day. Christendom without investigating the truth. More must trade with her talent ere the Lord than a year ago one of the most read of comes. Thank God that many in Chris- the London weekly newspapers pub- tendom have understood this summons.

lished a letter bringing against an Afri- However we may lament the shortcom- can mission, close to the home of the ings of the Church, yet none the less is writer, a certain definite charge. It it true that in obedience to the com- was answered by our offering to pay all mand of the departing Christ, • Go ye expenses in connection with the inquiry, into all the world and preach the Gospel and the value of the time expended, if to every creature,' the messengers of the the writer could prove a single instance Gospel are gone forth into all the world.

of what he had asserted to happen gen- In this work our Lutheran Church has erally. This answer was published in her part, and may she to-day, so far the same paper; but from that day to as represented by us; strengthen her this nothing has been heard of that faith anew, although on the word which man." was given of old, inllame her zeal and – " An example of Mary Mo.ffat's revive in the freshness of an undying love."-The Very Reverend Superinfaith is that during the darkest time, tendent WERNER, in Evangelisch-Lutherwhen not a single man or woman about isches Missionsblatt. them seemed in the least degree touched or even interested in the message of sal- -" The peoples contend with one anvation, a friend in England wrote ask- other, they advance in their might, in ing what presents to her might be of their civilization and culture, and then use. She answered: 'Send us a com- again decay; but through all the conmunion service; we shall want it some fusion and tumult proceeds the still footday.' The parcel was long on the way; fall of One Invisible, and amid the vicisbut just the day before that arranged situdes of nations and kingdoms grows for receiving the first six converts into a single kingdom day and night, the the Church, the box arrived containing kingdom of Him who saith: •All authe communion vessels for which Mary thorityis committed unto Me in heaven had asked hearly three years before."- and in earth.' When His appointed Woman's Work, in Missionary Reporter. time arrives He causes the sun of the -" When we cast our eyes over the Gospel to shine upon the peoples, and lands of the earth, over the shores of His love has then power to melt even the oceans, the broad continents and the ice which has chilled a hundred the island world, southward and north- generations under the bondage of sin, ward, eastward and westward, of many and to shatter the citadels of Satan.

peoples the first-fruits are scarce gath- Yet has He long patience to wait. Not ered in, and the great multitude are still till the long-delayed event may we ador.

waiting for the message of salvation. ingly say, 'It is the Lord.' Even thus The time presses. We know not how does St. Paul review the wonderful ways near the coming of the Lord is, but mul- of God with the nations, and exclaim: tiplying signs remind us of the word, , How unsearchable are His judgments e This Gospel of the kingdom shall be and His ways past finding out. For preached in all the world, for a witness who hath known the mind of the Lord, unto all nations; and then shall the or who hath been His counsellor? . . .

end come.' The ways to the heathen For of Him, and through Him, and to world are set in order, the doors are Him lire all things!' "-Ibid. IN GENERAL. -This is the scientific view of it, and science speaks with authority: "The -To him who, month by month, foreign travellers and residents in the from the whole wide world diligently South Sea Islands who write with such endeavors to gather facts relating to hOliltility of missions there are men who missions and to exclude all fictions, find the missionary to be an obstacle to there is solid comfort in the saying that the accomplishment of their evil pur- " the man who never makes any mis- poses." – Oharles Darwin. takes never makes anything." But all the same, the struggle for accuracy in -There;is a story of a minister who every statement goel! courageously on. plead so earnestly for foreign missions that, when he asked for those who -" Blessed are they who see the day would volunteer to enter upon the work, of glory, but more blessed are they who his own daughter came forward promptcontribute to its approach."-Bishop ly and offered herself. Taken by sur- Secker. prise, the father said: "Oh, daughter, I did not mean you." How easy to talk -Dr. S. J. McPherson, apropos of the with fervor without meaning much! recent decease of a certain millionaire, used these words so painfully and terri- -The tithe as a standard for giving bly true: "A selfish man is a Dead to the Lord will not answer for all. He Sea, and wants all things to be inlets whD gives $1 out of $100,000 gives far without any outlets; but a fine char- less than he who gives the same out of acter, like a sweet-water lake, must have $10,000 or $1000. Dr. Joseph Brown, outlets as well as inlets. His life is an of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man interesting study for likeness to the can overlook this principle of propor- Dead Sea." tionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neg· -In less than 80 Y'Olars 30,000 mis- lect of it can be accounted for only on sionary Baptists in the United States the ground that such people, when they have grown to over 3,000,000; while came to simple proportion, bolted over it 40,000 anti·mission Baptists have grown into vulgar fractions." to only 45,000. "I do not know," says Rev. William Brock, " what there would -A Brahman said to a missionary: have been in the Baptist denomination "We are finding you out. You are not if there had been no Baptist mission. so good as yonf Book. If you were as It was the real source of inspiration to good as 101U' Book, you would conquer the churches." Insert any other de- India for Christ in five years." nominational name and the statement is equally true. –Joel Chandler Harris, of "Uncle Remus" fanie, is the son of a mission- -The great commission of the Master ary. and is about to revisit his birthwho bids His followers" Go ye into all place on the African coast, where his the world, and preach the Gospel to parents were once settled. every creature," is often understood as if it read, .. Stay ye in this part of the -A building that at one time beworld, and preach the Gospel to the few longed to the Inquisition has been purpeople who have already heard it." chased by the Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, Whereas the command is to all, and for mission purposes. "Surely the equally to all. And the many who are wrath of man shall praise Thee." not called to go themselves are bound to send substitutes for the service-sons, -Whoso would conjure wisely with daughters, offerings-and to pray with- figures, first of all must be sure that beout ceasing to the Lord of the harvest. hind his figures are solid facts to match. Yes, go or send substitutes. Of the bulk of the world no census has ever been taken, and so whenever the numbers of human kind are given, it is to the next Assem bly looking toward &.

to be remembered that outside of North more economical expenditure of mis- America, Europe, and India, and a few sion funds. After expressing its con- smaller regions, all conclusions are fidence in the unity of the Church, and based only upon estimates-that is, its belief in co·operation as a practical guesses. Africa used to contain 200,- method of expressing that unity, it ex- 000,000 and upward to even 300,000,- pressed the desire to co.operate with ODD, but now statisticians name 165,- other churches in bringing about this 000,000, or even 130,000,000, as probably. reform in the missionary field of the.

nearer the truth; while a recent writer West.

would leave to the Congo Free State WOMAN'S WORK. bnt 8,000,000 out of the 40,000,000 who have been supposed to dwell therein; Past and Present.-It marked the be-· and, finally, along comes the Chinese ginning of a new and important stage in ambassador and declares that the popu- the growth of Christian missions wpen, lation of his country is grossly overesti- in 1861, and largely through Mrs. Doremated, and instead of 400,000,000 there mus, in Ne'!V York City, was formed the are but 125,OOO,000! Calculations, he Union Missionary Society, the first of says, have been based upon the num- its kind, at least in the United States, ber found to the square mile in the and by the co-operation of women. vicinity of the seaboard, while further from six denominations. The need back, over tbe bulk of the area of the of the new movement was so great, empire, the density of population is and the call was so evidently from on. much less. high, that presently the idea was taken. up and acted upon by others, and now it -Mr. Moody finds young Irishmen has come to this, that any church which from the old country so especially valu- is not supplied with a Woman's Board able, when trained for evangelistic is counted singular and far behind the· toil, that in closing his work in that times.

island recently he offered to depart from Not less than 75 such organizations his usual rule of requiring candidates can now be named, of which 50 are in the to bear a portion of the expense of their United States and Canada, and the rest training, and if 25 young men were sent mainly in Great Britain, with an aggre- from Ireland, he would put them gate income approaching near to $2,000,- through their conrse in the Chicago In- ODD, and upward of 5000 representatives stitute without any charge. in the foreign field, of whom nearly 2000 -Though not a .few Episcopalians have gone ont from Christian lands. have strong convictions against sending These four denominations stand at the " missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- front with respect to the extent of their tries, because they are already under work, though various others, according the jurisdiction of bishops who are in to their numbers and ability, have done the line of the apostolical succession," just as well or even better: the Presbythe Evangelical Ohurchman of Toronto terians, $316,734; the Methodist Epis. does not in the least share such strange copalians, $265,342 ; the Congregationscruples, and makes bold to affirm : "It alists, $218,935; and the Baptists, $213,- is the duty of Protestants to carry the 658. As a manifestation of zeal coupled Gospel to Romanists, who in some coun- with energy and skill, the society first tries-Spain, Mexico, and Brazil, for named reported receipts last year less instance-need it almost as m.ilch as the than those of the entire great Church by heathen." 'only $16.226, a phenomenon strange, if- not serious; and while the Methodist.

-The Presbyterian Synod of Oregon, Church South has been for some years I't its last meeting, adopted an overture struggling with a debt, the women. thereof have maintained a treasury years in the Galesburg, TIl., Congregablessed with a surplus in the bank. tional Church, 12 girls have gone as missionaries to foreign lands. At the The kinds of work undertaken are home of one of these in Tokyo she died." various, with school work most common. In the zenanas of the East women find -How many readers of the MISSIONa boundless :field, one desolate in the ARY REVIEW know that the membership extreme, and have it all to themselves. of the W. C. T. U., including the young Besides, in hospitals and elsewhere, not women's branoh and the ohildren of the far from 100 women are ministering Loyal Temperanoe Legion, has reached abundantly to the bodies and souls of in the United States alone 350,000, their sex. Nearly two thirds of that or that among the great things done it number went from this country. has procured 10,000,000 signatures to petitions for prohibitioll ? It maintains The enginery applied at home is the largest publishing society of women equally peculiar. The money is raised in the world, and is annually issuing by various devices, among which these 130,000,000 pages of printed matter, all are most common : by membership fees, used in pushing its great work of moral with dues paid annually, quarterly, or reform. Then there is also that magni. monthly; by pledges, mite-boxes, col- fioent $1,000,000 " temple" in Chioago, lections at public meetings held for the the quickening centre for all its world. purpose, etc. But perhaps the most wide aotivities ! noteworthy feature is found in the surprising variety and abundance of litera- THE UNITED STATES. ture furnished to diffuse information and kindle interest. Thus there are the -The following figures have been monthly magazines, bearing often names published by the Commissioner of Edu. so happily chosen, and edited with such oation : Number of pupils enrolled last ability and tact; magazines and papers year in the common schools of the oounfor children as well ; mission studies try, 13,203,170, and the average daily running through the months; prayer attendanoe,8,404,228. There were 363,- calendars to give definiteness and point 922 teachers, 122,551 being males and to petitions at the throne of grace, etc. 241,371 females, and the total expendi- In all which surely there is something ture for the support of the publio which the brethren are bound narrowly schools was $148,173,487. The prog. to observe, and also something which ress of education among the oolored they may often wisely imitate. people is presented in the following statistics: Number of pupils, 1,309,251 ; -Mary Allen West, who died not long teachers, male, 13,567 ; female, 10,497. ago in Japan, whither she had gone in behalf of the Woman's Christian Tem- -It may now be taken for granted perance Union, is a woman not soon to that the Utah question, whioh for fifty be forgotten. In the" crusade" against years has been our perplexity and our the saloon of twenty years ago she took shame, may be regarded as settled, a an active part; in the sublime move- thing of the past. After what legisla. ment which soon grew out of it she was tion has accomplished, aided most not long in coming to the front, and for effectually by the vigorous mission years wielded a wide influence as editor work of the churches, it only remains· of the Union Signal. In particular this to continue the teaching and preaching fact is notable : work and hold the region yet longer in territorial condition, and in due season "She graduated from college when polygamy as well as priestly tyranny but seventeen and entered at once upon will live but in memory. The recent her lifework as a teacher. Her influ- amnesty proclamation of the President ence over her pupils was strongly re- was a wille recognition of the existing ligious, and out of a large Sabbath- status. The churches out there numschool class which she taught for many ber 89 with 98 ministers, while there Batavia, TIl., gave to the (colored) theofire 81 schools with 6518 scholars. logical seminary at Atlanta, Ga., now called by his name, the sum of $350,000 -Sooner or later it is the impossible for buildings and endowment, and now, that is certain to happen. Or, in the by the terms of his will, a further sum tooth of the famous historic statement of $750,000 goes to the same institution. to the contrary, the mountain in our These large gifts may well stand with time and land is actually moving toward the Slater fund of $1,000,000, the Hand Mohammed. That is, Rome, after an- fund of $1,500,000, and the Peabody athematizing and fighting our public- fund of $2,000,000, allleEt for the benefit school system time out of mind, has at of the freedmen. length concluded to come to terms with the institution and kindly suffer it to -When a few weeks since Rev. Edsurvive-yes, even to make friends there· win E. Bliss died in Constantinople, with. So the zeitgeist in America is too after forty.nine years of distinguished much even for the Pope. service, a life of far more than ordinary usefuln.ess came to an end. When he -But, speaking of the prophet of entered Turkey in 18!l3 the work was Islam, the telegraph tells us that an just at its beginning, and in all the reo emissary even from far off Manila is markable progress which has since been on his way hither, Koran in hand, and witnessed he bore a prominent part. In in the person of Alexander Russell particular he helped nobly to create a Webb, late United States cOllEul and a Christian literature, and to build up for recent convert to the same, to turn us both sexes a system of schools and col- .all into Mohammedans, since theirs is a leges. HolY fast the fathers are passing loftier faith, and theirs also are purer away! morals. At least 53,000 rupees have been contributed for his .. mission" by -The American Seamen's Friend So· the faithful in Rangoon, Calcutta, and ciety sustained in 1892 sailors' homes, Hyderabad. Bethels, chaplains, missionaries, col- porteurs, and Bible readers (in all 35) -On the 14th of last December the in 32 foreign and domestic seaports. Board of Regents conferred legal au· The whole number of new loan libraries thority upon the International Medical sent to sea by the society, from 1858-·59 Missionary Society to establish in New to April 1st, 1892, was 9761 ; and the York City a misiiionary school of medi- reshipments of the same for the same cine, the first institution of the kind in period were 10,933 ; the total shipments the world. aggregating 20,694. The number of volumes in these libraries was 505,020, -There can scarcely be two opinions and they were accessible, by shipment upon the legislation upon our statute and reshipment, to 369,093 men. Teu books concerning the Chinese. It is an hundred and seven libraries, with 36,409 open violation of treaty pledges, it is an volumes, were placed upon vessels in outrage upon an innocent population, the United States navy, and in naval and was a piece of the merest political hospitals, and were accessible to 115,- demagogism. If retaliation was ever 504 men, and 146 libraries were placed in justifiable, it is now, and from China. stations of the United States Life·Sav- Except that the law seems certain to be ing Service, containing 5467 volumes, an utter failure, and so will but cover accessible to 1168 keepers and surfmen. its originators with confusion. Almost to a man so far the Chinese pay it no -The colored Baptists of the South beed, and to enforce it, to send, them are making an earnest effort to develop all back, would cost some $10,000,000 ! their missionary work in Liberia. Some At any rate, John Chinaman is no fool. six years ago they sent a missionary and his wife to the Congo under au agree- -Some years since Mr. Gammon, of ment of co-operation with the American has a synod in and about Arizona whose Baptist Missionary Union. Within a area is greater than 5 States the size of few months they have been making spe- Pennsylvania. On the roll are 26 mincial effort to arouse interest in their isters, 17 Spanish helpers, and 42 Liberia work, one of their missionaries churches with a membership of 1360. -the Rev. Mr. Johnson-having spoken Several of the churches are Spanish and in many places in this country, and then 1 is Indian. gone to England to secure funds there_ -The Oumberland Presbyterian ex- -The Christian (Disciple) Church claims: "Just think of 170,000 memcontributed for foreign missions last bers and $20,000 given to home misyear $70,321, of which but $1751 were sions last year! Or, in other words, from bequests. In all, 1338 churches we gave eight and one half cents per contributed, from 1468 Sunday-schools member to establish our Lord's cause came offerings to the amount of $21,907, where the Gospel is needed in this land." and from 193 societies of Christian En- And the call goes out for $25,000 in 1893 deaTor, $1830. for foreign missions.

-The fiftieth anniversary of the ar- -From Philadelphia, sent forth by rival of Father Heyer at Guntur, India, the Umted Presbyterian Church on Nowas celebrated in many Lutheran Sun- vember 2d, a party of 7 missionaries day-schools during the year 1892. About sailed en route for Egypt; 2 men with 400 connected with the General Synod their wives and 3 unmarried women. contributed a jubilee offering for foreign Two were returning to their work, and missions amounting to $5,562. To 5 were new to the work. this amount is also to be added several thousand dollars contributed for the -" Liberalism," somehow, does not support of students, numerous helpers appear to be conducive to evangelistic in gospel work, the erection of prayer zeal. For the other day, at a gathering houses, and similar mission work. of Boston Unitarians, by one of their own number it was stated as a,fact that -The M. E. Church, South, began the 15 Congregational churches of the work among the Indians as far back as city of Worcester give more in a year for 1823, and has expended upon them in all missionary purposes than all the 450 upward of $400,000. In the Indian Ter- Unitarian societies in the country. ritory last year they could report 90 missionaries and a membership of over DOMINION OF CANADA. 12,000. This same church has a Mexican mission which embraces three con- -Many years ago there was a refuge ferences, and stretches westward to the for lepers at Tracadia, on an island in Pacific and southward to the State of the mouth of the St. Lawrence. A pa- Michoacan. About 80 native preachers tient who had been confined there made are in service, and Q'Ver 5000 native his escape and sought shelter in a hosmembers are enrolled as communicants. pital in Montreal. Before his death he told one of the sisters the horrible con- -The Presbyterian Church is bestir- dition of this abode. He said they were ring itself to take in hand the matter of fastened up in it, and then left entirely doing its share toward Christianizing to themselves, their food being thrown and Americanizing the millions of Ger- over a high wall, while the ground man immigrants, bearing in mind what within was knee deep with mire and a German once said: "Unless the filth. The Superior applied for leave to Americans take care of the Germans, send some of the sisters to take charge the Germans will take care of the of this place. As soon as she received Americans. " it she called together the sisters under her care, told them the story, and asked -The Presbyterian Church, South, for four volunteers, offering herself to £120,203. The Church of England so. lead them, The entire 30 came forward, cieties raised £539,510 ; joint societies from whom four were chosen, and they of Churchmen and Nonconformists, have changed the abode of horrors into £206,330; Nonconformist societies in a clean, orderly, cheerful Christian England and Wales, £456,348; Scotch home, and have established churches and Irish Presbyterians, £210,306; and and schools, Roman Catholics, £9015.

-The Methodist Church has reIJeived -The Boys' Brigade in the United this ap,Peal from missionaries in China : Kingdom numbers over 1600 officers and " In view of the present settled state of 21,000 boys, making it the largest Christhis great province of Sze.Chuen, with tian organization of boys in the world, its forty to fifty million people, the many Those in charge have practically decid· openings for missionaries, and the im. ed in favor of having an encampment of perative and present need of workers, the brigade at th.e World's Fair, though 25 missionaries are expected, in answer all the details are not as yet settled. to prayE'r, to join us here by the year 1900. This will necessitate the depar. -This gentle reminder from theture from Canada each year of two mar· Propagation Society is always in order ried men and two single men, or one concerning the statement frequently msrried man and three single men, be- made, and which in a sense is also true, ginning with August,1893." And one that the Baptist Society is the oldest of them adds: "Mrs, Hartwell and my. missionary organization in England: self cheerfully offer to receive into our The oldest of all such organizations is home, to board and lodge free, for one the now little known. New England year, two young men, unmarried, who Company, which was founded by act are willing to come to Chen·tu." of the Long Parliament in 1649, and in. corporated by royal charter in 1662. -The Board of French Evangelization The Society for the Propagation of th& of the Presbyterian Church reports for Gospel was fonnded in 1701, and it is 1892 that 36 mission fields with 96 frequently averred that becluse it was preaching stations have been supplied, founded for ", the religious instruction 24 mission schools carried on, and 12 of the king's sul'ljects beyond the seas," colporteurs employed. An ever.increas- it did no missionary work until the ing number of children from Roman early part of the nineteenth century. Catholic homes has been attending the Admitting for the sake of argument that mission schools. In some of these al. to plant the Church in the colonies is most the total attendance is Roman not missionary work, the slightest ac· Catholic. For example, in one ~hool quaintance with the condition of the 14 out of 17 are Roman Catholic ; in .. king's subjects beyond the seas" in another, 15 out of 16; in another, 23 the eighteenth century would prevent out of 28. 'In fact, except in one or two our forgetting that in that category schools, the Roman Catholic attendance were large numbers of heathen for is not less than one third and often more whose conversion the Society labored than one half. from the first. So long ago as 1704 it sent missionaries to the negroes and EUROPE. Indians in what is now the State of New York; in 1712 it extended its work to Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert. the negroes in the West Indies; in) 749 son has just completed his liwenty-first to Central America, to the Indians on annual summary of British contribu. the Mosquito Coast; in 1752 to the tions to missionary societies for propa- negroes of West Africa ; and in 1778 to gating the Gospel in foreign parts. The the Indians of Canada. total for the year 1891 is £1,421,500, an increase of the sum realized in 1890 of -It was indeed II mysterious providenee when the Roumania was ship- a Protestant church at Madrid has been wrecked off the coast'of Portugal a few consecrated with the consent of Premier weeks since, and several missionaries on Sagasta. The consecration ceremony their journey to take up their sacred had been postponed repeatedly because tasks found a grave in the deep. the approval of the conservative pre- -" I believe in the Salvation Army mier, just succeeded by Sagasta, could because the wealth of wisdom, wit, and not be obtained. "Protests" indeed! work in women has been utilized by Axe we dwelling in the nineteenth cenyour great leaders as never before in the tury or back in the ninth instead?

cause of our Master and Lord. I am a -The Evangelical Church' of Italy Methodist, and my apprenticeship in (Chiesa, Evangelica d'Italia), as the Free the mighty church founded by Susanna Church is now called, in the minutes Wesley's son John, and set to music by of its last biennial convention, held her son Charles, long ago taught me in Florence, reports encouraging prog- that for the hosts of God to go forth ress. Letters addressed to the body without women was like a bird beating by prominent Protestants throughout the air with but a single wing. The Christendom show how this Church has Church has long hobbled on one foot. won universal respect. The relations Your Axmy has succeeded in getting the to the Waldensian Church are cordial, other foot to the' floor and' the swing though the hoped-for union has not of conquest' is the result."-liTances E. been effected. The most serious diffi· Willard. culty is found in the education of can- -Mr. Weir, of Greyfriars, Dumfries, didates for the ministry, for which the in sending to the foreign mission sixteen proper facilities are yet wanting. The shillings, the last earnings of a young last convention was composed of 38 workman who was killed in an accident, delegates, representing 25 churches, and writes: .. The parents said that they 34 groups of circuits and stations.

eould not bear to put the money to any -Herr Frederick Krupp, son and sucordinary use, and that they wished it cessor of the great founder of the Krupp given to missions. It was the money gun, on the occasion of the unveiling found due to him by his employers." of a memorial statue to his late father, -The Free Church calls on the young gave 500,000 marks to a committee to of the 1100 congregations to supply expend in erecting 100 small cottages, £2000 for a hospital at Tiberias upon with gardens, for the use of the most the Sea of Galilee, and so in the very deserving of the workmen in his employ.

region where the Great Heal~ wrought ASIA.

so many wondrous cures ! Turkey.-It is gratifying to learn The Continent.-In France the gov- that Caxton's art is making rapid progernment pays the pastors, not only of ress in Jerusalem. Two weekly news. the Catholic but of the Protestant de- papers, in pure Hebrew-Ha' Or (" The nominations. This rule obtains also in Light") and Hachawazeleth (" The Flowthe colonies, so that even Mohammedan er")-are issued, and both enjoy a good mosques are maintained by the State. circulation. Jerusalem, an annual, held It costs millions of francs. There is a in great repute on the Continent, is also strong disposition to abolish the ar- published there. It is curious to note rangement and have a free Church in a that several of the monasteries in the free State; but Napoleon's concordat Holy Land publish their religious works with the Pope stands in the way. through the Jewish book· pUblishing houses established in Jerusalem, though -In spite of the emphatic protests of s6'veral of the institutions have their the papal nuncio, the Bishop of Madrid own presses and issue Latin and Axabio and thousands of aristocratic Catholics, books for private use.-Jewish World. Persia.-Mizra Abraham is a convert sin," and adds, .. The catechist says from Islam, whose steadfastness and there are not less than 300 others ready Christian zeal in persecution are at publicly to renounce their old faith in present exciting not a little interest in favor of Christianity." All these belong Persia. He was arrested for preaching to the Mangs, one of the lowest of castes Christ. He was beaten and tormented in the city, the basket-makers, the horn- and cast into prison. For three weeks blowers and drum-beaters at marriages, he was in prison in Oroomia, and after- births, and other heathen ceremonies. ward in Tabriz. He persisted in con- fessing Christ. He has won the heart -The Indian Witness reports that the of his jailer, receiving, in consequence, aggregate additions to the Christian liberty to see his friends, read his Bible, community connected with ~he Meth- and speak to his fellow-prisoners. Ten odist Episcopal missions within the out of the 11 criminals in jail he has bounds of the North India Conference won over to Christ. Thousands of Mos- for the year ending October 31st, 1892, lems are having their attention thereby amounted to 14,410 persons, children called to the claims of Christianity. and adults. In this conference there are 42 native pastors who draw their -In Tabriz, when the missionaries support entirely from the people. wanted a school building, the best place they could find was one already occu- -Rev. R. C. Ha;ting8 writes of the pied by a distillery, with ample room churches in the Ceylon Mission that the for more buildings of the same sort. total number is 16, with a membership Mrs. William Thaw, of Pittsburg, gave of over 1500, and that 10 of these pay the money, and they bought it, building all their expenses, including pastor's and all, put up more buildings, turned salary, contributions to benevolent so- the distillery into a dormitory, and that cieties and running expenses. A good is the school to-day! record indeed.

India.-Which is it? Are women so -Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a Mohamme- ridiculously cheap, or are cows so alarm- dan convert to Christianity, now has ingly dear, that Miss Sugden, a returned charge of the social work of the Salva- missionary, can report that" a cow is tion Army at Bombay. worth 100 women"? And, further, she says that men of India claim that only -According to statistical tables pre- three women have ever gone to heaven- pared for the recent Bombay Conference, to wit, our Lord's mother, the mother 53 denominations are carrying on mis- of Mohammed, and oneof the prophet's sionary work in India, besides 5 women's wives. societies of an undenominational char- acter, and 7 isolated missions. In them -The Irish Presbyterian Church re- all are found 808 ordained missionaries, , ports this soUd growth in Kathiawar in 785 ordained natives, 114 foreign and ten years: stations have increased from Eurasian lay preachers, 3336 native lay 15 to 18, ordained missionaries from preachers, 171,214 communicants, and 7 to 12, native agents from 38 to 108, 534,113 adherents (native Christians). communicants from 248 to 389, Chris- The increase in nine years is 123,000 in tian community from 1808 to 2162, and adherents and 62,000 in communicants. the attendance at schools from 1706 to Classified according to ordained and lay 3593. workers, both foreign and native, com- municants and adherents, Madras has -Mr. Wilkie, of the Presbyterian 355; 1319; 99,000 ; 341,000. Bengalhas Church, Canada, reports from Indore 219 ; 781 ; 38,000 ; 108,000. Northwest· that "over 300 people have publicly ern Provinces and Oudh have 92 ; 209; retlOunced Hinduism and profess faith 14,000 ; 30,000. Punjab has 50; 293 ; in Jesus Christ as their Saviour from 6000; 20,000. Bombay has 48; 278·; 9000; 22,000; and Central India has Korea.-The presence of Dr. Allen, 21 ; 170; 2000 ; 9000. of the M. E. Church, in Seoul, in De- China.-There are over 100 medioal cember, 1884, saved the life of Prince missionaries in China, and 56 of them Min Yong Ik; and this resulted in the are women. They reaoh those who establishment of a hospital under Chrisare beyond the reaoh of male missiona. tian auspices and supported by the ries, even though physicians, and touch king. It also prepared the way for the home life as no others oa.n. physicians and teachers as nothing else would have done. The king has pre- -How easy, with suoh a oommon· sented to this hospital a signboard con- sense pla.n, to do much with a little! A taining the name given to it by him, missionary in China says that any which being translated is, " Widespread ohurch society of 60 members, each giv- Relief Hospital, " ing 2 cents per week, could preach yearly, through a native preacher, to 50,000 -A missionary writes that in this persons. He knows of 5 societies who country" woman's work is never done. " have adopted this plan, and working to· " They are expected to keep their husgether provide a floating chapel and dis- bands and sons iu spotless linen, and, pensary, a Christian doctor and 2 native as the men dress completely in white, preachers; and during last November wearing even white leggings, and as and December they preached in 100 Korea abounds in miry clay, the washvillages, and gave medical aid to more ing becomes no mean thing. Moreover, than 1000 persons. when one learns that every article be· fore it is washed must be entirely -" When my soul comes to a body picked to pieces, and after it is ironed on earth again," said the wife of a high remade, the sewing looms into gigantic official one day, " I want to be a dog, proportions. The Korean women have not a woman. A dog can run about as no soap, no tubs, no washboards. The it. chooses. If one has a will as high as clothes are carriod to a mountain the heavens one ca.nnot stir hand or stream and there rubbed on the stones, foot, we are so fettered by our cus- They have no irons, so the pieces of toms." cloth are wound over a sort of rolling.

-In the Fuh-kien province 993 per- pin and patted with a stick-a most sons were baptized last year in the Eng- laborious and tedious process, but one lish Church's missions. Bishop Burdon which gives linen a gloss almost equal confirmed 100 candidates in Hing-hwa, to that of satin. The traveller coming which has never had a resident Euro- into a town far into the night never pean missionary. fails to hear the tick-tack. tick-tack, -In Paotingfu, the capital of Pechili, that announces the woman at her ironthe chief literary man of the province ing."

recently came to one of the missionaries Japan.-The fall term of the Doshisha and gave him about $75 with which to purchase scientific books. So that after at Kyoto opened prosperously with 144 all the hide-bound and conceited Celes- in the preparatory department, 215 in tials do begin to feel the influence of the college department, 56 iu the theothe Western world. logical department, 63 in the scientific, and 16 in the law department, making -The M. E. ChurCh, South, has two 494 in all. Dr. Davis says: "I never main centres of work, the one at Shang- began the school year before with a hai and the other at Soochow, a city of braver or happier heart, or one more at 500,000, the literary focus of the em. rest and peace. "

pire, and to which 20,000 " stUdents" -Mr. John Imai, the first "priest of gather at one time to pass examination the Anglican Church in Japan, in de· for literary degrees. scribing the work done by the various 'Christian bodies, speaks of the Congre- people, and is characterized by a tacigationalists as having the advantage of turn self-reliance which makes him instrong ed"1lcational foundations, the valuable in such enterprises. Presbyterians as successful in winning converts, the Methodists as noticeable ISLANDS OF THE SEA. for forming strong centres and schools, the Roman Catholics for possessing -A few years ago Mrs. Allan, of Glas- 30,000 adherents, and the Greek Church gow, Scotland, a member of the family <the largest body) for its trained native which owns the Allan Line of steamers, clergy. visited Japan, and on her return to Scot. land offered £750 to Rev. R. A. Thom- -Count Inoue, Minister of Home son, a Baptist missionary at Kobe, to Affairs, has given $800 to the Christian begin a mission on the Loochoo Islands. 'university (Doshisha), has erected at Her offer was accepted and the mission Yamaguchi a building for a mission, begun by sending two Japanese evanand has aided several mission schools gelists to Naha, the principal port of for girls. Count Ito, the Prime Minis- Okinawa, the largest of the Loochoo ter, is also a friend and supporter of Islands. Mrs. Allan died last spring, Christian schools. and on the very day of her death the first Loochoo convert was baptized at -Japan also has its Great Northern Naha. Railroad extending some 500 miles from Tokyo to Aomori, a seaport at the north- -It is 20 years since Dr. Mackay, ~rn end of the great island Nippon. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For- AFRICA. mosa. The result is in that part of t,he island at this day 2605 baptized Chris- -Bishop Ferguson, of Cape Palmas. tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained {lalls especial attention to the fact that pastors, and many other workers. the Cape Palmas tribe of Greboes had raised a sum of money to purchase a This same Dr. Mackay writes that Bible to take the place of their fetiches, "North Formosa has a neat chapel in and remarks: "Such a thing as a memory of China's great evangelist, heathen tribe's giving up its gregrees William C. Burns, and she will soon and taking instead the Bible as a token have one dedicated to the memory of of its acceptance of the Christian re- India's heroic defender, Alexander Duff. ligion. to be henceforth its rule and In June last I received £102 from an guide, has never taken place in this aged Christian lady in Canada. The land before, and it speaks loudly in donor heartily acquiesced in the sugfavor of our work." Comparing 1889 gestion that the latter memorial church with 1892 he finds that the baptisms should be erected, and as she has no dehave increased from 470 to 702, the con- sire for pUblicity her name will not apfirmations from 235 to 281, and the com- pear. " municants from 645 to 896, -Seven Presbyterian churches-Can- -General Dodds, who led the French ada, Free Church, churches of Victoria, forces in Dahomey, is of Irish parent- New South Wales, South Australia, New age, but a native of the French province Zealand, and Tasmania-cumbine to of Senegal, where he has passed the send 18 missionaries to the New Hebgreater part of his life. His first ser- rides. All these are united in a synod vice was in the marine infantry, until in which meets to receive reports, discuss 1890, when he was put in command of matters of business, vow/grants, etc. A all the forces at St. Louis, and organ- meeting w~ not long since held on ized the Dahomey expedition of last Aneityum, at which 41 were present, year, He has great knowledge of the wives and children included.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1892

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 8.-Old &rie.,.–MARCH.–voL. V. No. B.-New &rie8.

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR: THE STORY OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY FREDERIC PERRY NOBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILLS.

In 1661 a "'Jerusalem sinner," nicknamed Bishop Bunyan, dreamed an immortal dream. In his vision he beheld how men and women fare from this world to the world to come. He wist how one little band of feeble folk needed the escort of a mighty man of valor, and tells how the pilgrims went on till they came in sight of lions chained. Mr. Greatheart was a strong man, so he was not afraid of a lion; but the boys that went before were now glad to cringe behind. At this their guide smiled and said: "How now, my boys; do you love to go before when no danger doth approach, and to come behind so soon as lions appear~" Mr. Great-heart drew sword with intent to make a way for the pilgrims. Then appeared one that had taken upon him to back the lions; and he said: " What is the cause of your coming hither ~" (His name was Grim, or Bloody-man, because of his slaying pilgrims; and he was of the race of giants.) Great-heart: These women and children are going on a pilgrimage ; this is the way they must go, and go they shall, spite of thee and the lions. Grim: This is not their way, neither shall they go therein. I am come forth to withstand them. (To say truth, by reason of the fierceness of tbe lions, and of his grim carriage, this way had of late been much unoccupied, and was almost all grown over.) Then said Christiana: " Though the highways have been unoccupied, and travellers have been made to walk through by-paths, it must not be so now I am arisen a mother in Israel." But Great-heart made first his approach unto Grim, and laid on so heavily with his sword that he forced him to retreat. Then said Grim: "Will you slay me upon mine own ground Y" Great-heart: It is the King's highway we are in, and in this highway hast thou placed the lions. With that he gave him again a downright blow and brought him upon his knees. He also broke his helmet, and next cut off an arm. Then did the giant roar so hideously that his voice frightened the women; yet they were gl&d to s~e him lie spr&wling. When old Grim was dead, Great.heart said: " Come j follow me j no hurt shall come from the lions." They therefore went on, and all got by without further hurt. Afterward, too, after passing through the Valley of Humiliation, and quitting Vanity Fair, Captain Great·heart slew Giant Despair, demolished Castle Doubting, and fetched his people to the Delectable Mountains.

THE BOOTHS.

Captain Great-heart-that is William Booth! In his passion for souls, his shepherding of the multitudes and his warfare against the devil, the " General" of the holy war is the incarnation of the hero·saint created by Bunyan. Born in 1829, brought up as a member of the Established Church, voluntarily associating with the Wesleyan Methodists at thirteen, and converted at fifteen, Booth began in 1843 to preach out.of.doors among the poor of Nottingham in all weathers, and at seventeen was a recognized preacher. An American revivalist was the ideal npon which he moulded himself and his methods j and as the Church of England had not then learned wisdom from its loss of Wesley, so it had no place for the only men and measures that could reach the masses. In 18-10 the Establishment repeated the mistake of 1744·-84, and cast away a tremendous religious force. At nineteen Booth was urged to become a minister, but remained a layman until twenty-four years old. Then he married, and entered the ministry of the Methodist New Connection. From the first his preaching had every outward mark of success, lind in 1852-55 he was sent as an evan· gelist to many large manufacturi.ng towns, thousands of hearers professing conversion. From 1856-61 Booth was obliged to serve as a settled pastor; but the bondage of regular church relations irked him, and he believed himself called to be solely an evangelist. It was requested that the minister be restored to revivalism. The request was refused. For conscience' sake Booth, in 1861, resigned from the ministry an.d the Connection, and stepped straight into the on~ work of his life. Dissent had repeated the folly of Episcopalianism, and had furnished the occasion for the rise of practically another sect.

The years 1861-63 saw Booth working back to his earliest methods, but realizing that such religious moverr:ents must be organized if there is to be distinctive teaching beyond that of conversion, and if the work is not to ' die. Always reluctant to form another organization, his first idea was to go to the people, attract them, save them, employ them, and send them into the churches. But the people would not go. They were not wanted, they said, inside the Church. Some, if not all, were needed to save others; thus Booth was obliged to previde 'for his converts himself, In 1865 London drew him 'and held him. On a street corner at Milc End Waste in the East End, Booth and his wife began, no whit distinguishable from the commonplace Methodists to be fonnd by the score in WhitechapeI. Neither had the slightest idca of any such organization as a Salvation Army. As the movement grew they thought their work might be to form a huge workingman's society with branches j but with the growth into the provinces came more correct views. First the workers constituted the East London Christian Revival Society, then they were known as the East London Christian Mission, and from 1870-78 simply as the Christian Mission. From 1865-77 progress was slow.

If the Booths were insignificant units, how came they to found the largest missionary society in the world ~ W. T. Stead claims that he has been brought into close enough contact to form accurate ideas of their capability, range of thought, and force of intellect j and that the father, mother, and eldest son rank as superior in force. capacity, and initiative to all but six of the ablest men and women of our time. Ldtd Wolseley has declared Booth to be the greatest organizing genius of these twenty-five years, while Bramwell Booth has been styled a Von Moltke. In Mrs. Booth the Gen· eral found a rare helpmeet and inspirer. She was an effective speaker, an able advocate, a convincing interpreter of the Faith, and a tireless worker. Through her influence and example as " Mother of the Army," female ministry was pushed to the front, and many other distinctive features became part of the system. Her reasoning faculties were well developed. Her foresight, sound judgment, and seldom erring intuitions made her labors in the war council as valuable as her writings and her speeches in the field. She reared eight children expressly to continue and perfect the work. In its cradle each was consecrated; and to-day each, save an invalid, is holding some prominent position and doing yeoman service. All differ j but each possesses a measure of the parents' gifts. Trained almost from childhood to handle practical details of administration and finance, accustomed to handle people as individuals and in masses, they are better prepared to take the duties of commander-in-chief than the General in 1878 seemed qualified to direct a world-wide order. If marriage was a corner-stone of the army, the children's alliances have doubled the family fighting force. Every daughter-in-law and son-in-law has shared the enthusiasm, their own children being devoted t.o the Lord of Hosts.

THE BEGINNING AND PROGRESS OF THE ARMY PROPER.

In 1875 the Booths slipped into the line of development which ga-e power of adaptation to new circumstances. From the first the mission had accorded equal rights in religious affairs to women; now it solemnly and formally affirmed their absolute equality in all departments of administration, and deliberately utilized their services. That very year opened the era of phenomenal expansion. Accordingly these soldiers of the cross claim to have done more than any other body to reveal the enormous possibilities of church usefulness latent in woman. The mission had become a regularly organized marching force. with printed doctrines and discipline, and settled Methodist government. In 1878, through a happy accident. "Christian Mission" became "Salvation Army." " General Superintendent" had inevitably shortened itself into" General." Booth's helpers, being neither ministers nor teachers, and having no distinctive titles, the people had dubbed them "Captain." Booth had described conferences as councils of war. All these phrases hinted at military organization, and Scripture passages about the Church as an army confirmed the idea. One day the mission was defined as a volunteer army of working people. "Not volunteers," Booth rejoined; "we must do what we do, and we're always on duty." Crossing out" volunteer," he wrote" salva- tion." The phrase struck his colleagues as expressing the mission's nature, and was adopted. Yet Booth had but repeated history in using this name, for Flowgate in 1658 spoke of the Friends as an Army. The newly christened Salvation Ar'lny borrowed its entire ecclesiasticism from barrack and camp. General Booth has the British Army's rules and regulations at his right hand, and tells Mr. Stead they helped him more than all the church constitutions. After long study of the military manuals the order was reconstituted, and has since grown by leaps and bounds.

In 1879 came marked advance. The first War Ory began sounding that weekly trumpet· call whose echoes are now heard the world around in twenty-seven journals and in fifteen languages. Three Salvationists, for " obstructing the thoroughfare" by prayer in a road, were imprisoned in lieu of paying their fine, an alternative which is on principle always rejected. Why should street-preachers be persecuted, and organ-grinders go scot-free? The establishment of training-schools, the use of uniforms and badges, and the official invasion of America also began in that year. In 1881 the war was carried into Australia, Canada, France, India, and Sweden, and the Army began to plan for the conquest of Europe. Between 1880 and 1890 this enterprise, beginning with God and nothing in a London slum, went from New Zealand to San Francisco, and from Cape Town almost to the North Cape; leaped, as if the genii of Arab story, from 400 corps and 1000 OffiCClS, to 4289 corps, or separate religious societies, 10,000 offi0ers devoted solely to evangelization, and 13,000 non-commis- Rioned officers rendering voluntary service; captured 150,000 prisoners from Satan; created ~cores of new forms of religious and philanthropic activity; conquered the respect of the world; and broached a stupendous scheme for the salvation of society.

The Army has the true apostolic succession in being the victim of ceaseless persecution. Its aggressive and extreme character in faith and works, its open-faced, heavy-handed attack upon such sins in high places as " the maiden tribute of modern Babylon," have combined to subject its soldiers to every kind of slander and opposition. Some one member is always in prison for conscience' sake-a boast which no other religious body can makc. Before 1890 the Church rarely spoke a good word in their behalf. The fiercest opposition, and that most frequently expressed in mob violence, come from the publicans. Often they organize "The Skeleton Army," a procession bearing a banner with death's-head and cross·bones. In all methods of malfeasance Great Britain has ever led the van, while to outrage by the populace. the authorities in England, America, India, South Africa, Sweden, and Switzerland have added oppression. But the government of infidel France has never laid hand on one Salvationist.

ORGANIZATION, DEPARTMENTS, AND BRANCHES.

Booth is a Protestant Pope without jurisdiction over conscience. Himself a spiritlial power, he wields a quasi-temporal power. His telegram will in a moment start an officer from London slums to darkest Chicago, or to the uttermost parts of the earth. The Army alone among English religious bodies is based on the principle of obedience, and requires subjection to absolute authority. Without such an organization this vast movement would be a rope of sand. Booth holds that the multitudes should be governed by the wisest and best, and that obedience, unquestioning and constant. is the root of good government and a means of grace. Every man must swear to obey orders from headquarters without question or remark. Such church despotism is fraught with danger j but how much fitness for self-government have drunkards, harlots, and prison-graduates Rhown ~ Moreover, the militarism is modified by the voluntariness of enlistment, the system of weekly corps reports, elaborate arrangements to prevent abuse of authority, and by none being bound to serve one day longer than he pleases. Indiscipline and mutiny are judicially tried by court-martial. Are sucb principles sound ~ Explain the abnormal rate of gain j remember that there have been fewer splits than in organizations where authority is not recognized j and recall the failure of attempts to run rival armies! The sole serious mutiny was that of Major Moore here in 1884.

The Army divisions are these:Wards, stations, sections, districts, divisions, territories. The ward is the unit j several wards constitute a station j two or more stations form a section j a group of sections make a district j a number of districts compose a division j but a territory consists of a country, in whole or in part, or of several countries. The officers commanding these divisions are, respectively, sergeants, captains, ensigns or adjutants, staff captains, majors or brigadiers or colonels, and commissioners. A station is that· region where a single corps operates, and may consist of a group of villages or of a town, all or part. with mission outposts. Corps and brigade are often confused with each other by, non-Salvationists, but differ as class from kind. The corps accomplishes general evangelization, its divisions during engagements against the enemy constituting companies j the brigade is a band for special work. There are rescue, cellar, gutter and garret, drunkard, saloon, workhouse, and lodginghouse brigades. Each corps should contain several commissioned field officers, as captains and lieutenants are called j eight unpaid, non-commissioned, local officers with most burdensome duties: treasurer, secretary. sergeant-major, converts' sergeant-major, band-master, band-sergeant, wardsergeant, color-sergeant, bandsmen, and junior soldiers' officers. Their duties are explained in order-books, each before appointment signing II. bond to be a model of good behavior, uniform wearing, and belligerency. None is at liberty to use tobacco or to attend other services without the , captain's permission. Whatever the size of a corps, at least one man and one woman attend to the penitent form or mercy-seat. Local officers are appointed for twelve months, but field-officers usually hold a post only four or six months. Salvation officers are liable to removal at any moment; but ordinarily commissioners remain four or five years, and division officers about one year.

The General is the commander-in-chief. He appoints his own suc- cessor, making choice solely on the score of fitness; and at this moment the name of the next General rests unknown in a sealed envelope deposited with the solicitors. He is also, 1y a deed-poll in the High Court of Chancery, trustee of all Army property; and if he misappropriate a song- book would he liable to trial. Headquarters may be international, terri- torial, or divisional. The first, or headquarters-in-chief, are the offices where all-the-world Army business is transacted. They are in London, and the centre for the General, chief-of-staff (now Bramwell Booth), secretaries of affairs or heads of departments, the chief secretary and the field secretary. Territorial headquartcrs are the offices of countries under command of commissioners; United States headquarters-e.g., are at New York City, and are supported largely by the 'profits from the sale of the War Ory, other Army literature, uniforms, musical instruments, and other requisites. In national headquarters are usually the offices where is con- ducted all business about property, candidates, the War Oryand its like, appointments of field officers, and financial arrangements. Divisional headquarters are self-explanatory; Chicago headquarters transacting busi- ness for the Northwestern division. In different countries the number of officers and departments varies with the strength of the contingents. The chief branches in England are finance, social work, property and law, trade, publication, and foreign lands; and the head-men are also called commis- sioners.

The Army has the financial sinews of war well in hand, and forms its finances in three divisions-headquarters, divisicm, and corps. Head- quarters finance comprises the general spiritual fund, the foreign extension fund, the training-homes fund, the sick and wounded officers' funds, and the property fund. If Booth is an autocrat in measures, he has never been autocratic in handling the funds. Even in 1866 he had members of differ- ent churches formed into a committee on finance to guarantee that con· tributions were spent as directed by the givers. The method of vouching was the most thorough then possible; yet a system still more thorough is employed to-day. The English accounts are constantly inspected by the auditors of the Midland Railway. The Accountant, a London professional journal, " only wishes the accounts of all charitable institutions were as carefully and clearly kept" as the Army's. The balance-sheet is published punctually each year, headquarters publishing annually, and corps or local bodies quarterly. Non-Salvationist accountants audit all. To no officer is salary guaranteed, nor does one receive more than enough to supply actual wants. Booth has never received one cent beyond repayment of out-ofpocket expenses, his support being provided by friends outside j and the sole member of the family who has received remuneration from Army funds is Bramwell. As chief-of-staff "he toils terribly," yet has only the pit. tance of a postal clerk. Salaries run from $2.88 a week for slum sisters, to $14.58. Male captains and lieutenants receive $4.32 and $3.84 respectively j women of the same rank, $3.60 and $2.88 j married men, $6.48.* Each corps is expected to raise its own income, and P3Y its own expenses week by week, officers drawing no allowances till bills are paid. When the payment of these fails to leave enough for the officers, soldiers and friends usually provide food. Division officers are supported by a ten per cent assessment on the receipts of each corps. One week each year is set apart the world over as Self-denial Week, and in 1891 it yielded $200,000. The annual expenditure for rentals alone amounts to $1,000,000. The Army owns almost. $4,000,000 of property, and has a yearly income of $3,1341.),000. This equals four per cent on a capital of $7(,602,500. An endowment whose cash value is $76,602,500, created from nothing in twenty-five years, is a tolerably substautial miracle. It is almost unique.

DISTINCTIVE FEATURES, PECULIARITIES, AND THEIR RATIONALE.

One Sunday in London half the population, or 3,000,000 people, were absent from any place of worship. In the Establishment over ninety-five per cent of the members belong to the upper and middle classes, while less than three per cent of the working classes are communicants. Those are facts of terrific significance. They show the practical paganism of vast populations in Christendom. They demonstrate the uselessness of holding to parochial limitations and stereotyped methods in evangelizing modern society. 1£ the Army had kept in ecclesiastical ruts, Captain Great-heart could not have helped to lift Darkest England from its Slough of Despond even this little. " The. Army hali even been in danger of dying from dry rot; no prejudice, no regard for old-fashioned ideas and customs is not respectably and strongly represented to.day within the Army itself." But Booth does not want another ecclesiastical corpse encumbering the earth. "When Salvationists cease to be a militant body of red-hot men and women whose supreme business is saving souls, I hope it will vanish utterly." He would be all things to all men. if by any means he might save some. Very well j to multitudes such words as God, Bible, and Church were roch of offence. The Army removed the stone of stumbling; it described its actions as a Church militant by military terms j it adapted measureR and systems to particular needs and tastes of peoples, times, and circumstances j it employed unusual means of attraction. The result is * English rates in " Orders and Regulations," p. 510; American allowances for the same officers appear to be $7 and $6, and $6 and $5. that thousands -.vho would on no account enter churches are in Army halls every week. Some of the distinctive features are these: (1) The promi- nence of woman. Sex is no bar to position, forty per cent of the officers being female; (2) using every individu'll-at least theoretically-in active work as soon as converted; (3) holding meetings every day the year round. Salvationists are the only Protestants with whom devotional meet- ings at seven A.M. Sunday are customary. Each corps is to have ten in-door meetings each week, and at least six out-doors. Much time and strength are devoted to open-air work. In England, e.g., where people are too few to allow the establishment of a corps, seven huge vans or " Cavalry Forts," containing each nine officers on au average, roll from village to village, and enable meetings to be held; (4) visitation-field officers averaging eighteen hours a week; (5) emphasis on t.he claim to complete sanctification or full deliverance, not from guilt alone, but from the power of sin; (6) self-denial week for extending the work universally; (7) loyalty to superiors. A Chicagoan, if transferred to an Australian corps, would be obeyed exactly as would an officer from Sydney; (8) solidarity of the Army; (9) marching, bearing banners, using brass bands, * and always wearing uniform; (10) hallelujah weddings, and marriage within Salvation ranks explicitly for the purpose of raising a peculiar people.

Hear this advertisement: "Salvation Army, Kandy. M·O-N-S-T-E R Hallelujah wedding! Staff· Captain Weerasingh and Brigade-Captain Divia Premia. By Major Tayacody. In S. A. Barracks. Reservcd seatR 1 rupee; others 12 and 25 cents i" (11) youth of the officers, almost all being under twenty-five i (12) the Salvation Navy. But what are the oddities of nomenclature ~ These: The creed consists of articles of war. Early morning prayer-meeting is knee-drill. Sabbath afternoon meeting is a free-and-easy. Commencing work in a place is an attack or bombardment. A field of work is a post or station, and is manned by a garrison. Series of services form battles and campaigns. The evan- gelists are officers; converts become recruits, and candidates for officership constitute cadets. The hall, if formerly a factory, is now the hallelujah factory, or h~liness shop, or Salvation mill-sometimes barracks. Con- tribution pledges on yellow paper are called canaries, and contribution- envelopes with their contents form cartridges. Death is muster-out or promotion to glory. The motto is, " Blood and Fire;" the former term referring to the blood of Jesus, the latter to fire from the Holy Spirit, and His gift of tongues. The banner is often called the Blood-and-Fire colors, and consists of a blue-bordered crimson field, in whose centre shines a golden star bearing the motto and the corps number. Frequently, too, the national * Dr. W. F. Poole has most kindly pointed ont to me, in his edition of Captain Johnson's" Won- der-Working Providence of Sion's Saviour in New England" [the book originally appeared in 1654], that in 1637 the Puritans of Charlestown" had as yet no Bell to call men to meeting." Captain Johnson" hearing the sound of a Drum, demands what the signall ment, the reply was they had no ;Bell; and therefore made use of a Drum." [Condensed from pp.lxxviii. and cHi.] As Salvationists are often sneered at for nsing drums and trumpets, they might retort that they are in the hest of company. • flag accompanies the colors, which are the sole ensign in the world fore,-er flving. The sun never sets on the Salvation standard, and at 12.30 P.M. every day 1,000,000 Salvationists unite in prayer for the world-wide work.

METHODS OF WARFARE.

Study the" battle" of Darlington, England, and it will explain the general strategy employed in 4000 centres, whether in Ameriea or Australia, in Europe, India, and South Africa. A placard was everywhere posted, an- nouncing that" the Hallelujah lasses were coming July 6th, 1879." -With- out friend!', almost without money, came two women, respectively 22 and 18 years of age. The people were in straits financially, the churches distressed to pay their way. Yet these officers maintained scores of services, kept the largest hall filled, paid running expenditures of $2000 a ylJar, brought 1000 persons to the penitent-form in six rronths, added many to the churches, formed a corps 200 strong, each m~mber pledged to speak, pray, sing, visit, march, collect money, or do anything; in short, raised a new cause from the ground and among the poorest, and made it self-supporting. Yet there was no sensatioDalism, extravagance, or tomfoolery. When the mob gathered in the market-place" just to see' em," the officers sang, prayed, and fired such a volley as this: "You are lost, wretched sinners. You are going to hell. Your wickedness is damnable, and deserves punishment in hell forever. But God LOVES you. lIe begs you to love Him; accept Jesus and renounce the devil. Come! Go with us to heaven." Then they marched to the hall-it holds 2500-and the riffraff filled it to the doors. But few quit as the blackguards they had beenfor the ignorance of most Army officers is no hindrance to success when hard work, poverty, and self-sacrifice buttress their testimony. The life is the deciding argument for the Faith.

How did Captain Rose drill raw recruits, "Saved Jack" and" Happy Eliza" into soldiers of God ~ The penitent captured in full fight from Satan' 1'1 army is a "prisoner." When bully and courtesan stand among these, they mURt testify their belief then and there, and that they are on the Lord's side. Names and addresses are taken by the penitent-form sergeant, and sent to the ward-sergeant, who is accountable for every prisoner. If he is satisfied with the captive. his report goes to the converts' sergeantmajor. The latter, if satisfied, endorses it, and the prisoner is· entered in the cartridge-book as a recruit, treated by the captain as a soldier, and set to work. In fact, the converts' confession is not believed unless they become converters and seek to save others. After enrolment of recruits, ensues enlistment of soldiers. When the recruit has been on the cartridgebook one month, and has fought under his captain's eye, his application for full privateship comes before Census Meeting-. It decides whether the probation entitles to enlistment. If his record is honorable, the volunteer signs Army articles of faith. The first eight are theological, and affirm the fundamentals, with the annihilation of sin from out the converted soul, CAPTAtN GREAT-ttEART AND THE HoLY WAR_ [March and also the possibility of the truly converted falling from grace and redemption even into hell. On those points alone has Sah'ation theology any significance for thought. Eight other articles exact utter renunciation of the world, absolute teetotalism, with abstinence from tobacco and baneful drugs, and sheer obedience. Enrolments are held monthly in public, the recruits saying, " I do," as the field officer reads each article, or, if the number be large, simultaneously" fixing bayonets"-i.e., lifting their right arms straight above the shoulder.

All privates may aspire to officership, but must pass a severe examination as to character and stauding-of 3000 candidates in 1889, only 1320 were accepted-and if approved, enter a training home as cadets. The trainiug is slightly doctrinal, largely practical and personal. Six months elapse before the cadet-lieutenants are dispatched to the front and step into the line of promotion. Statistics of each officer's success in soul-saving, money-raising, and soldier-making are sent monthly to International Headquarters. If the figures demonstrate capacity to fill more responsible positions, his division-officCl"s proposal for promotion is accepted, and he rises to an ensignship or adjutancy, thus entering the Army staff. His function now consists of being an aide-de-camp, second in command to the divisionofficer, or an officer over a small division. With enlargement of ability come promotions to starr-captaincy, to brigadiership, even to commissionerhood. That is the highest attainable rank.

In addition to out-door evangelizing, the field officers, whenever practicable, have marches. The soldiers form and march four deep, and sing, usually to stirring or catchy tunes. Ahead are borne the colors, and frequently the national flag; hehind march the commanding officers, the band, and the rank and file. These bands, numbering 8000 musicians, are powerful preachers. To them are due conversions attainable by no other human agency. Care is taken to prevent pride and selfishness. No member receives pay; and as most have never touched an instrument before conversion, it looks as if the devotion of time and toil to learning to play finds its motive and reward in love. Much of the music is composed by Salvationists, though a few national and other tunes are used. Another f~ature of field work is the demonstration, or the public parade of several npighboring corps. The meetings Sabbath morning and Friday night are devoted to inculcating Army views on holiness, while one other evening is gi~'en to spiritual dealing with Salvationists alone. Attendance at the ~unday meetings, seven A. M_, and their character, accurately gauge the religious standing of the soldiery. All other meetings aim at the godless. The total number of meetings weekly is IlO,OOO, or 2,500,000 the world through in a twelvemonth.

In Hindostan, New Zealand, and South Africa the officers become to the Bengali as a Bengali; to the Maori as a Maori; to the Zulu as a Zulu. The Salvation movement ill the Orient, now landed as tlte model for missions, is the application of asceticism as the means of winning men. In Africa and Australia like lines are followed. Salvationists must leave Eng. lish dress and habits forever behind. Male officers evangelizing Bengalese villages wcar red jackets bearing" Salvation Army" on breast in Bengali, loin-cloth worn in native fashion, shoulder-cloth and turban with" SalvationArmy" ribbon, and walk barefoot. Officers even discard English nam'es, and assume native titles j plain John Smith became Tayacody- "Banner of Victory j" Tomkins hardly knows himself as Wecr-a-singh- "Strong Lion j" and Jane Jones is changed to Divia Prcmia-" God's Love." They live in native huts. They beg food from door to door. The cost of support averages $25 a year. They are ranked as fakirs by the heathen. More than half their converts apostatize. Of 114 European officers in Ceylon and India in 1888, only 73 were serving in 1891. Yet in 1891 their organizations numbered 251, a gain of 35 since 1890 j and of the 504 present officers, 360 are natives. The missionaries complain of their proselyting tactics. All the native officers Dr. Ashmore talked with had been trained in mission schools, or connected with mission churches. Burned districts of the worst sort remain.

Until 1887-90 the strategy and the weapons were spiritual, or if at all secular, only so far as a strictly spiritual organization could employ temporal agenci.es as aids in saving souls. Booth said: "Make the man, and he'll soon find himself a home, both temporal and spiritual." But society contributes causes which render almost impossible the reclamation of the lost. The Army has therefore widened its work to include a social wing against the Army of Despair. This wing comprises philanthropic auxiliaries that are the most noteworthy features of Salvation warfare. These instrumentalities are: Rescue work with professional criminals and fallen women j slum work by sisters encamped in the heart of the devil's country ; shelters for the houselcss and hungry; and providing labor for the out-of-works. In October, 1890, there were 10 prisou-gate brigades, whose members meet released convicts and snatch them from their vicious association~; 33 homes .for Magdalens; 33 slum posts, whose officers dress as much as possible like the dwellers in these modern cities of destruction, prove that cleanliness is next to godliness by using soap and hot water as evangelists of salvation, and run day nurseries; 4 food depots wherA victuals are sold at such prices as-soup, two cents per quart; beef or mutton, four cents; vegetables and drinks, one cent j 5 shelters for the destitute, where 1000 people every night get coffee-and·bread suppers and breakfasts and a shakedown for eight cent! per man j 1 factory for the out-of-works, where men willing to work for rations are supplied with materials; and 2 labor bureaus, which regiment the unemployed, and are the nucleus of some future co-operative self-helping union.

In several Australian colonies the Army receives go'ernmental grants for its rescue work among women; and the Melbourne officer holds a colonial position which empowers him to search almost every State institution and all the homes of sin. Salvationists are iu Victoria a moral police. Prison-gate work has been most conspicuously successful in Australia, India, and South Africa. The Victorian Parliament votes a yearly grant to this reclamation of criminals, and places first offenders in the care of Army officers. An officer attends at every police court, and the prison brigade is always on guard at jail doors when convicts are discharged. The Army also has free access to the prisons. In 1889 the Minister of the Interior bore testimony upon the value of its work to the State. In 1890 the colony threw upon the Army the task of coping with the great strike; and in 1891 the plan proposed in "Darkest England" is already operative in Darkest Australia. At Kimberly, South Africa, there is a Salvation corps of prisoner~. At Colombo, Ceylon, the Government furnishes the priilon-gate offieers with liHts of the new departures, containing particulars about them and their offeuces for guidance in handlir.g the men. * HYMNOLOGY AND JOURNALISM.

Salvationiem enjoys the gift of tongues. In 15 languages it publishes 27 weekly and 15 monthly journals, whose total annual circulation equals 43,500,000 copies. The yearly volume of books and pamphlets comprises 4,000,000 copies more. The principal works are Booth's" Orders and Regulations for Field Officers," and " In Darkest England ;" his wife's " Salvation Army in Relation to Church and State ;" Commissioner .Railton's" Heathen England," and" Twenty Years' Salvation Army;" and Mrs. Ballingtoll Booth's" Beneath Two Flags." For junior Salvationists there is the" Young Soldier." Of Salvation monthlies, All the World is largest and best, but the Deliverer, organ of the rescue work, is on its heels, and rapidly gaining in influence. A feature of Salvation literature is that no book, journal, or magazine contains a single outside advertisement. In view of the vast circulations, such sacrifice of immense revenues implies rare self-denial. So alien is the money-making spirit that nearly every War Ory gratuitously publishes at least a column of inquiries for missing kinsfolk or friends. No religious papers are pushed upon the public as are these War Orys. In cities so extreme and typical as Paris and Toronto, Cape Town and Bombay, Melbourne and London, Salvationists take their journals into beer-holes and brothels, and sell them. Of these War Orys, Mr. Stead writes: "It is easy to sneer; but as a school of rough-and- * In the New York Independent, July, 1891, Dr. A. H. Bradford made the following statement: "The Congregational Union, of London, preceded by several years the Salvation Army in its efforts to reach the lowest classes of English life. In 1883 'The Bitter Cry of Outcast London' was pnb_ lished by the Rev. Andrew Mearns, Secretary of the Union, aud the etIect of that little pamphlet was almost as general and beneficent as that of ilimeral Booth's book. It is doubtful if General Booth's book would have been writteu if 'The Bitter Cry , had not first appeared. The Congregational Union of London for a decade has been seeking the solution of this most perplexing of questions: What shall be done with the outcast and the paupers f It would reqnire II whole paper to describe the IIctivities of that society. Hardly anything has been proposed by General Booth which has not been long in operation under the wise and magnetic leadership of Andrew Mearns. The Union has mission halls, Sunday-morning breakfasts, schemes for emigration, plans for reaching the bridge boys, various forms of indnstrial assistance, and, indeed, about every means for nplifting and saving humanity that wise and philanthropic men and women have ever been able to devise." This statement carries weight, and must be regarded as of corrective value in estimating the socilll work lind worth ofthe Army. rllady journalism they have no equal. They are the natural expression of the [English] common man, who but for the Army would never have learneu to write grammatically, express himself concisely, and report succinctly what he sees." In music, too, the Army has achieved more than little. To teach all to sing; to have the soul-hunger of the poor and ignorant voiced according to their desire; to accustom them to music perhaps thl) most inspiriting of our day; to rear people who will spend hours upon hours in learning to play-these are no despicable resnlts.

SALVATION STATISTICS. OFFICIAL FIEI,D-STATE THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, OCTOBER 1, 1891.

COUNTRIES. Societies. (Both corps and posts). Officers.

United Kingdom…. 1758 (inc. 53 slum-posts). 4694 Australia and New Zealand 1003 (inc. 626 posts). 1364 United States ……….. . 510 1335 Canada …………… . 1016 India and Ceylon ……. . 385 504 France and Switzerland.. 427 Sweden ………..•…. 251 515 Holland …….•……… 213 190 Norway …….•……… 181 206 South Africa……•…… 63 196 Denmark………. _. 59 129 Germany …………… . 58 42 75 South America, t 23 58 Argentina and Uruguay 19 Finland .•.•………… 23 Belgium …………… . 10 44 Italy ……•…………. 9 17 St. Helena………….•. 9 2 2 4595 10,795 Countries and colonies, 38. Languages used by S. A., 34 On Nov. 4, 1891, these officers had increased to 10,842.

RESUME BY CONTINENTS.

COUNTRIES. Societies. Officers.

Europe……………… 2367 6320 Australasia. . . .. . . . . . . . . . 1003 1864 America (N. and S.)…… 914 2409 Asia ……………….. 251 504 Africa. . .. . ………… '–_ _-'-6-=..0_ _ _ _ _ _-..!-._ _ _—.:1::9:.::8_ _ Note.-Itcannot escape observation that Enrope has, when the forces in Great Britain and Ireland are deducted, only 609 societies and 1626 officers, or 11 per cent, and 13 per cent respectively, of the world-wid~ whole. For an army that boasts itself the sole English Protestant body making any impact upon the home heathenism of Continental Enrope, such figures show no remarkable success as the outcome of its ten years' campaign.

Meetings held annually. . . . . .. . …………………… . 2,098,631 :Meeting-Halls ………………………………….. . 4,000 Homes visited annually. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . …………… . Result of" Self-Denial Week," 1891. ……………… . 2,747,576 Annual Circulation of War Orys, etc.. . …………… . $200,000 Number of persons who sought salvation at the penitent 43,682,596 form in the United Kingdom only during the year ending 96,096 J uue 30, 1691 .. , , .•••••• , .• , •• , , •. , , , ••. , • , •.•• , . , •.••• Booth's scheme has now been a year on " the way out," and the first annual report has just been issued. The expenditures have amounted to about $f)00,000, $170,000 going to the farm colony and $140,000 to the food depots and shelters. The receipts from these institutions have been $130,000. The match factory, set up as an escape from the" sweating shops,'" has more than paid expenses. The report says that the results have been abundantly satisfactory, and that never before was so much poverty relieved with so small an outlay.

At another angle of vision the roster becomes still more instructive. The strength of the force lies almost wholly among English-speaking peoples. The United Kingdom, uniting Australasia, the United States, and disunited Canada, comprise 3656 corps and 8409 officers, almost 80 per cent of the totals. To ascertain how far the Army is specially a British institution, sift the figures again. Exclude the United States, but include mission work in Asia and Africa. The calculation demonstrates that 3457 corps and 7776 officers, or 75 per cent and 73 per cent of each, respectively, wage their apostolic warfare within the British Empire. In Canada, e g. , the Army elaims 17,000 soldiers, but in the United States only 13,000 soldiers in a population of over 62,500,000, our proportion of societies and officers to the whole Army being only 12 per cent. If the statistics of private soldiers not adherents in America be trustworthy. perhaps we might estimate their number throughout the world as 175,000.

SECRETS OF SUCCESS.

It is, of course, implied that to God are due the power and the glory. But the earthly sources of success fall into two classes-environment and instrumentalities.

The environment consisted of an immense need in society, and of an immense defeat. To say nothing of the established evil of a State Church, the English churches had failed to keep pace with the exigencies occasirmed in society and morals by the industrial revolution of the nineteenth century. In the city of dreadful night, and in its score of sisters, the" submerged tenths" had become unreachable by usual evangelism. These people were bored by lengthy services, could not comprehend the spiritual truth in sermons, and found liturgies meaningless. Again, the masses of Great Britain are practically of one weave. Though London is a nation in itself, Booth did not have to deal with polyglot peoples in any such wise as his son has had to do in America_ Finally, the Briton positively loves a soldier, and John Bull has for too lllany centuries been under dukes-i.e., under leaders, for the military instinct yet to have been bred out from his blood. In American civilization, however, the spirit of militarism is an unnaturalized foreigner, and Jonathan, though a capital colonel or a great general, does not take to standing in the ranks. Hence the success of the Army in America, where Church and State are free, has been Jess than in England, though by no means inconsiderable. The instrumentalities have been: Self-sacrifice and the appeal to the hero and martyr in man j woman's ministry j self-support and teaching men to regard giving as a privilege; nsing converts as missioners j Christian brotherliness and the satisfaction of the social sentiment j faithfulness or untiring persistency j and the militariness.

RESULTS.

In twenty-six years this Captain-General and his hosts of the Lord have l>ecome a modern Ten Thousand, more heroic than Xenophon's, and dowered with an immortality outshining that of Xerxes' ten thousand Immortals j have won the world for their parish, and planted their standard in 38 countries or colouies; have brought about 100,000 hopeful conversions at home, and 131,000 abroad j have repeated the feat of the medireval Church in delving into the depths of human degradation, scanning its every social seam, and utilizing its undreamed-of treasures j have made publicans into preachers, and transiormed harridans into helpers; have created hero-saints from the sludge of civilization; have done more, Mr. Stead claims, "to spread a real, rough, but genuine culture among the lowest than Cambridge and Oxford j" have trained the thousands of workingpeople to evangelize and to govern, thus doing almost everything for the poor by the poor; and have taught Catholicism and Protestantism new methods of getting and holding the masses. Bishop Lightioot, the ablest, most cautious, and most intelligent prelate in the Establishment, charged his clergv thus: "The Army has at least recalled a lost secret oj Ohristianity-the compulsion of souls." The Bishop of Winchester has declared that" if ever the masses are to be converted, it must be by an organized Illy body. The Army has set the Church an example of courage." Canon Liddon, the ideal Churchman, confessed: " It fills me with shame. I feel guilty when I think of myself. To think of these poor people with their imperfect grasp of truth! What a contrast between what they and we are doing! When I compare all the advantages which we enjoy, who possess the whole body of truth, and see how little effect we produce, compared with that, palpable at that meeting, I take shame to myself." Archdeacon Farrar declares that the Army" will leave a treasure of valuable experience, and a legacy of permanent good. " In 1880 a leading free-thinker and eminent politician [John Morley~] made this avowal: "We have all heen on the wrong tack, and the result is-less to show than that one man, B90th." Whom did he mp,an ~ "Oh, we children of light-Spencer, Arnold, Harrison and the rest, who spend our lives in endeavoring to dispel superstition, and bring in an era based upon reason, education, and enlightened self-interest! But this man has produced more direct effect upon this generation than all of us put together. Don't imagine one moment his religion has helped him. Not in the least. That's a mere drivelling superstition. What has enabled him to do this work is [that] he hac evoked the potent sentiment of brotherhood, ~rouped human beings in

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS

associations, which make them feel tbey are no longer alone, but have many brethren." The Ohurch Times, a High Church organ, has acknowledged that, "When we compare the' Cathollc advance' of the Pope in England with the Salvationist advance, the Pope has to be content with a very much lower place. What a very poor story is the glowing chronicle of the 1. ablet in comparison with the glowing chronicle of the War Ory. In the vulgar and imposing category of mere quantity the Pope lags far behind the General. In the spiritual category of quality, if the Kingdom of Christ be especially the commonwealth of the poor, the victories of the General are more stupendously brilliant in every way than the triumphs attributed by the Tablet to the last two popes." Lastly, Mr. Stead maintains that" the Army has deserved well of the State, because training the people in selfgovernment, and constantly asserting the importance of disciplined obedience. " That claim rests, in England, on a basis of truth, for there the consumption of drink is $40,000,000 less than it would be if the people were drinking as much as in 1880, and for this decrease per capita the politicians give the larger share of credit to the Army.

" But," Dr. Guinness objects, " in purely religious or spiritual work its success in East London has been far from encouraging." Besides, does not Commissioner Railton write: "I do not question that a great deal of what appears at first to be genuine is only an appearance. Many a score of true penitents turn out in a few months to be as bad as ever 1" Does not Booth himself state that" great numbers fall away" ~ Yes. The success has its seamy side. But this defed of desertion is not peculiar to Salvationism. It shares this fault with every emotional agency used by the Church to win the world for Christ. So, whether the Army live or die; whether, like the Franciscans, it quarrel over the question of absolute poverty in fifty years after the death of its founder; or, as those Salvationists of the Puritan commonwealth, the Quakers, should become another Society of Friends, now that its martyr-age is passing; or, like the Wesleyan Conference, half a century after Wesley's decease, should vote" evangelistic movements unfavorable to Church order," we can yet cry, "Glory to God for the Salvation Army," and remember: ., God fulfils Himself in many ways, Lest one good custom should corrupt the world."

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This is a vast metropolis of 5,000,000 people, the centre of much of the commercial, polItical, and religious activity of the world. It grows amazingly, though not with the startling celerity of movement noticeable in many American cities that seem magically to start up, mushroom-like, in a night. About 90,000 are added to the population annually. It contains more Jews than Palestine, more Scotchmen than the granite city Aberdeen, more Irishmen than Belfast, and more Welshmen than Cardiff. It has 1309 public houses, whose united frontage would reach sixty-two miles, and has enough paupers to crowd every house in Brighton.

Yet, all things considered, it is a well-governed city. Fifty years ago many streets were unsafe even at mid-day. Now, as Shaftesbury said, U if we have not succeeded in making London a city of angels, we have at the least been enabled to save it from becoming a city of demons." The London City Mission, established in 1836, has done fifty-six years of grand work, and has to-day its missionaries scattered in every part and laboring among every class of the varied population.

It ha~ been my privilege to attend, December 18th, a unique gathering at the warehouses of Hitchcock, Williams & Co., in Paternoster Row, of which mercantile house George Williams, Esq., the well-known founder of the Y. M. C. A., is now the sole surviving head. The occasion referred to was the forty-ninth anniversary of the St. Paul's Missionary Society, composed of the clerks and employes of the hOllse. This society, now entering its jubilee year, is a very beautiful example of what may be called " mercantile missions." Organized in 1842, its twofold object is to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel, within this mercantile house itself, by efforts of all sorts to bring the unsaved to Christ; and secondly to collect funds to carryon foreign mission work in other lands, and stimulate personal consecration to that work.

Morning worship is daily maintained in the warehouse, where a very con· venient chapel is fitted up, and where large numbers daily gather; Revs. H. Grainger and A. R. Buckland acting as chaplains. On Sunday, when the members themselves conduct the meetings, a morning session at 8.30 and an evening session, are well supported, and during the past year the attendance has increased. Evangelistic meetings have also been held; special occasional services led by such men as Dr. Thain Davidson, F. B. Meyer, and W. R. Mowll, etc. Monday evenings, meetings are held for prayer and Bible study, the subject last quarter being Acts, first ten chapters; one member opens the meeting with an address, and is followed by discussion. During the year past £125 and upward (about $625) have been collected and divided between the London City Mission and variolls foreign mission societies, such as the Baptists, Wesleyan, London Missionary Society, Church Missionary, Chi~a Inland, etc. A loan library of hundreds of volumes is connected with the society's work, and in fact every feature necessary to its best working seems to be found. Mr. Williams looks well, and presided with his wonted cheerfulness and grace,and is the centre of the devoted love of this great body of clerks, both men and women.

Rev. H. K. Moolinaar, of the Congo missions, and Rev. J. Hndson, of Bangalore, India, were the main speakers, and it fell to me to close the meeting with an address. Both the missionaries presented facts of great importance and value. Mr. Moolinaar told us of the more than 4000 miles of Congo waters, with 10,000 miles of navigable affiuents, thus providentially furnishing to the Peace and the Good Will and other mission steamers, a ready-made water highway to 40,000,000 of people lying in the Congo Basin. As is well known, after somewhat over one hundred miles lJave been pasl:Ied, from Banana eastward, there are over two hundred miles of cataracts and rapids; but beyond these lie 1800 miles of navigable riverway in the Congo alone, and "besides the 5000 miles of affiuents already explored there are being constantly added thousands of miles more as exploration goes forward; and the directions of these branches are so varied that the entire basin of the Congo, stretching hundreds of miles each way, seems to be opened by them to the approach of the missionary.

How typical this Congo seems of missionary effort everywhere! At first approach we seem often to find encouragement and smooth sailing; thcn come opposition and antagonism, often violent persecution, like the Congo cataracts, defying all successful endeavor to overcome them; but if these obstacles are surmounted by faith and prayer, we find again a period of comparative placidity and advance. and sometimes, as in the South Seas, a converted people ready to join in effort to reach surrounding territory still in the death shade. Mr. Moolinaar estimates that, of the thirty or forty millions of Congo-tribal peoples one sixth are cannibals. There is no formal idolatry, no temples, no priflsthood; but the name of God is left, and va~ue superstitions and fetich worship complete the awful degradation. Though there is an idea of God, it is not a god from whom any help can be hoped for. He is far off and too indifferent. The first success of the missionaries haR been found in attaching to this God, in the popular mind, the notion of accessibility and the disposition and power to give help.

This endeavor of Mr. Williams to set "eternity in the heart" of his employes, to link commercial enterprise with Christian missions, is unique, and has been uniquely successful. Not only has much interest been awakened in missions, but not a few have left the warehouses to carry the Gospel to the unsaved both here and elsewhere. As in the Old Testament times prophets and kings came from the plough and the sheepfold; as in New Testament times the apostles were taken from the tax- bench and fishingsmack, and the Master Himself from a carpenter's shop, so God is raising up in these warehouses ministers of the Gospel and missionaries of the Cross.

This is bllt one of the multitudinous agencies of this great metropolistheir name is legion-for elevating the standard of religious life.. Never have I been in any place that so cchoes with the sound of rdigious machinery. Activity for Christ abounds on ~11 ~idlls. City rniRsions, open-air services, Dr. Benardo's work among the "Arab'!," Mr. Boyer's work among the" drift children," Miss McPherson's wonderful service to poor and homeless waifs, finding them parents as well as abodes; Charrington's free Tabernacle at the East End~ with its daily services and temperanc~

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

organizations; Pastor Archibald G. Brown's alive, apostolic church of thousands, with its blessed ministry among the poor and outcast classes j the midnight missions for fallen women j the Mildway work, with its score of branches, hospitals, deaconesses, nurses, prayer-meetings, Bible read· ings j the missions to Jews and all other classes; the mission Sundayschools, prison-work, houses of shelter, Y. M. C. A. work in all its forms, not to speak of private and personal efforts, like those of Lord Radstock and his family-we have no space even to mention all the ways in which consecrated men and women seek to pervade society with the Gospel. We must leave to some other communication a further reference to the grand and multiplied agencies for permeating this great centre of life with Gospel power.

LONDON, Dec. 19, 1891.

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENG.

The Kingdom of WurtcllIburg has for many generations been the home of German piety, and her pastors continue to this day to be animated with the Bible-loving spirit, and have remained orthodox amid widespread de- parture from the faith j and not only orthodox but living epistles and ensamples to their flocks. From VV' urtemburg have proceeded, in the more recent missionary age, most of the foreign missionaries which Germany has furnished to the heathen world j indeed, it is not so long ago that the Church Missionary Society of England was indebted for some of her grand- est missionaries to this fruitful field of Germany. At the beginning of this century the then King of Wurtemburg, pOilsessed with a zeal without knowledge, sought to suppress within his dominions everything in the shape of Nonconformity to the National Church; the result was that large num- bers of the best of his people went into exile, finding homes in other coun- tries. The error was discovered, and as a compromise the remaining Non- .conformists were allotted a district in Wurtemburg called Kornthal, where their descendants are found until this day. Of those who emigrated from their fatherland large numbers found their way to the south of Russia, carrying with them their German ways and the simple worship to which they had been accustomed and on which their sonls had thriven. They held their cnstomary forenoon pnhlic service, and in the afternoon they gathered for an hour round the 'Vord of God and in prayer in one another's houses. This devotional" hour" (German, stnnde) gave rise to the name that was given to them-Stllndists-and which still they bear in the land of their adoption. Their Russian neighbors would sometimes peep into these . ~eetings~ or evell venture with,in "nd take note Q~ the proceedings ~ , ' ,,- and the Spirit of God laid hold of one and another of these inquiring Rus- "Sians while Ris Word was opened up, and many were from time to time con- verted, so that in our own age the Stundists are not only the descendants of German colonists, but embrace large numbers of men and women of purely Russian descent.

Row beautiful is the working of our blessed God in thus making the wrath of man to praise Him. But for the unwise and ungracious decree of the Wurtemburg king these inhabitants of southern Russia might never have tasted the good Word of Life or been brought under the powers of the world to come. "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

And now another unwise and misguided monarch (or, at least, his political and ecclesiastical advisers) is repeating, but on a lalger scale and with greater cruelty, the error of ninety years ago. As one well acquainted with the country and the people declares, the Stundists for sobriety, industry, and godliness are the cream of the Czar's subjects; but the claim of the Greek Church to undivided sway over the consciences of all Russians is making itself felt in the harshest and most painful way alike by the Jews and the Stundists. Larger numbers of God's ancient people are to be found in the Russian Empire to-day than in any other kingdom of the earth; yet the decree of expulsion, or of what is equivalent to extermination, has gone forth against th(l descendants of Abraham, the friend of God; and as if this were not crime enough for one autocrat to commit during his brief tenure of authority, another imperial fiat has gone forth directed against the inoffensive, law-abiding Stundists, whose removal or extinction means irreparable loss, both material and spiritual, to the realm of which they form a part. It is a repetition of the calamity and crime which in France followed the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, when the Huguenots fled to England and other lands to escape the fury of popish persecutors; they carried with them the industries which enriched the peoples who offered them a shelter and a home; their exile impoverished greatly the unkindly land which had given them birth, but denied them liberty of worship. Wen may the well-wishers of the Czar of all the Russias tremble for the stability of his throne ; and in this grievous famine, which is falling like the chilly hand of death on multitudes of his subjects, may we not discern the finger of God, who cannot see unmoved the oppressions that are done in the earth? At this very time the children of Stundists are being taken from their parents and handed over to the training and tender (r) mercies of the Greek Church priesthood, while fathers and mothers are deported to Siberia.

Much of the animosity displayed against the Stundists has doubtless arisen from the fact that they are German in race to a large extent, and German in their religious worship. The Czar 'md his ministers are bent upon the impossible, exclusive policy of making a Russia that shall be wholly B.ussian iJ,l race alld in reli~ion. Ther send off Jews from Odessa to be landed at Jaffa, in Palestine, or at Constantinople or other ports of the Turkish Empire j but the Turk refuses to have them, and returns them in numbers to Odessa, flnd to wretchedness and cruel repression. They send off Stundists to Siberia j but they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of God's Word, or his love of proclaiming that "'Tord. So pure and undefiled religion penetrates into the prisons of Siberia, and whole regions of Siberia are simply huge prison regions. Feeble man cannot stamp out cattle plague or small·pox, even in a circumscribed area of a province or town j and can vain man hope to extinguish the light of God once set a-burning in human breasts? No, it must go on illuminating dark minds and warming cold hearts. No skill of monarch or spite of priest can quench the heavenly flame, and even Siberia shall rejoice in the u.;ord of the living God and in the love of our blessed Saviour.

It is not easy .0 see how material help can be extended to these dear Jews, or to the dear Stundists, or Molokans (milk-drinkers, another Russian sect) through the barriers of an empire so firmly guarded and under strict military rule; and the authorities in Russia seem haughtily to refuse the money that is offered for their famine-stricken people. But the windows of heaven are open to let in the united prayers and intercessions of Amerielln and German and English Christians, that by His wonder-working wisdom and power He who sits on high may interpose for the deliverance of all these sorely oppressed peoples, and show Himself to be mightier by far than all the kings of the earth.

That devoted and humble servant of Christ, Dr. Baedeker, to whom we are indebted for most of the foregoing information, has for many years past engaged in Gospel service in Germany and southern Russia, and within the last few years has preached the blessed Gospel to multitudes of prisoners in the Siberian prisons. His last journey extended across the whole Asiatic Continent to the great prison island Saghalien, and he then returned to England by way of China. To-day (November 11th) he is setting forth, in health far from robust, to visit and comfort, with the comfort wherewith he himself is comforted of God, some of these Stundists and others DOW sorely suffering in separation from loved ones, and in the loss of home and worldly goods. And we hope erelong to hear tidings of this mission of mercy to the region between the Black Sea and the Caspian, where the Lord has many of His hidden ones. Let us !lOld up our dear and honored brother with the prayer of faith.

A call to prayer has been issued by the Evangelical Continental Society, in view of the general persecution in Russia of all non-members of the Greek (orthodox) Church. It roads as follows: "In some" aspects, the dire persecution of the Jews is based on economico'political grounds, and the same may be alleged with regald to that of the Lutherans in the Baltic Provinces, of whoRe oppression we have heard for some years past. .' Russia for .the Russians,' alias the Slavs, is the cry, and so other nationalities must become Russian in language and religion, or go. But Church and State are one in the empire of the Czar, and every political movement may be said to have its religious aspect. The Greek Church, headed by the now notorious PobiedonostzdI, have long had a hand in the troubles in the Baltic provinces, nor do they regard with diS£lIea8ure the miseries and losses inflicted on their fellow 6ubjects, the Jews. But latterly they have been giving their attention to the rapid and extended spread of Dissent among the Russians themselves, and in June last a Conference of one hundred and fifty delegates met in Moscow to determine on measures by which, as it is hoped, the increasing secessions from the ranks of the Church may be checked. The following is the gist of the astounding resolutions passed: " '1. As every Russian must hold a passport, those of Stundists (i.e., Protestant Dissenters) are to be marked so that no orthodox believer may take one of them into his employ.

" '2. A priest is to preside at every trial of persons accused of seeking to pervert others and draw them away from the Greek Church.

".' 3. The growing wealth of the Protestant Dissenters is to be checked. They are not to be allowed to secure large properties.

" '4. Their children are by all possible means to be withdrawn from their influence and trained by orthodox priests.'

"Such are the Draconian measures which are now being enforced in order to stamp out Stundism. Surely then, it will be said, these Stundists must be enemies of the State and of religion. But the universal testimony of all impartial observers is that, if they differ from the rest of the Russian people, it is in their being more tl'uthful, honest, sober, and pure. They are simple Bible-readers, and this is the outcome of their reading. They are a living protest against the horrible ignorance, superstition, and corruption of the State (orthodox) Cburch. That is their crime, and for that they must be punished, and if possible suppressed. But they are spreading, and we believe they will spread. It i~ by such people alone that Russia can be saved.

" Now, as we hear of their leaders being banished to Sibp,ria, and of whole families-perhaps without their children-being compelled to migrate to desolate regions in the Ural Mountains or on the Persian frontier, and as we remember that these humble folk are Protestant Dissenters j and again, as the Jewish and German persecutions are forced on us by many harrowing details, are we to fold our arms in despair ~ To appeal to the Czar or to the heads of the Greek Church would be folly, and worse than folly. Recent experience has shown that. " One resource is open to us all. We can appeal to the Lord of Hosts, His arm is not shortened. His ear is not heavy. We desire, therefore, through your columns to urge all followers of the Lord Jesus Christ to unite in earnest and persistent supplication on behalf of these suffering ones in Russia. In presence of the miracle of Bethlehem, soon to be commemorated, and amid the solemnities of the new year, let the Church of Christ in this and other lands lift up its voice to God. This is all it can do j but this surely it ought to do and will do, in the name and in the faith of Him, who has all power given to Him in heaveu,and on earth."

18{)~·1

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS.

A PAPER READ BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS BEFORE THE N. Y. STATE BRANCH OF THE WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. AT BROOI{LYN, MAY 20, 1891.

Ever since the world was young the place of woman has been the problem of time. She entered Eden as a. helpmeet. She walked forth from Paradi~e accused and accursed. Ignorant nations, nations that have lost that old Bible record, have clung tenaciously to a faint echo from the great truths. roman is the cause of human woe; hence bitterlll'lss, barbarity, b()ndage, every species of degradation has been her portion. Civilization sought new paths of progress. Greece made woman a goddess, but morality was forgotten in magnificence. Rome honored motherhood and protected purity. but woman's work was divorced from man's, and both ,nations fell. The Church of Rome has fallen down to worship woman in her divinest place-the mother. Up among the clouds, along with saints and angels, they have enthroned her. Thus they have robbed her of her God-given right-the right which came with the curse of Eden-work.

Woman too much exalted has been powerless to purify that resplendent old religion which calls itself Catholic.

America has been called the Paradise of woman. But perhaps her strife for place and power has never been so great as here. She has knocked persistently ~t college doors, until the oldest and best have, at least, creaked their ancient hinges, while new and splendid ories have arisen for her own especial use. She has striven for the ballot until one wom'ln has more influence on the political issues of to-day than anyone man in America. And not for power, or pride, or purse has Frances Willard given her life, her very soul, to this cause; but with the hope that drunkenness might die, because woman would not allow the drink that deadens will, morals, manhood, to be made. Not the college with its culture, not the ballot with its supposed sovereignty, can do so much for woman as missions are doing the world over. There is no organization of woman, iu this nation, to-day so large, strong, pure, earnest, unselfish, wide-reaching, so free from dissension and criticisms, as thelle our many missionary organizations of the great Protestant churches. We ask no favors; our sole object is to confer favors. We make no apologies for our existence; our purpose is above apology. Nowhere do we oppose man. Our first object is to be his ready and willing assistant. This organ;zation is bound to man's in a high and holy marriage-love to Christ and His cause (like that Paradisiacal pair in God's first garden). And their offspring are the countless throng of saved souls in far-off Asia, long-forgotten Africa. and our own precious America. Children we are feeding without seeing, loving without knowing, but whose shining faces and white souls will greet us on the further shores of time.

Rivers, with their sources in the earth, flow but one way j it is always down streams. But the ocean currents, with their sources in the great

THE REF'L:EX INFLUENCE OF' MISSIONS

ocean itself, flow forth forward and backward j the waters of Asia wash our western coasts, while those of Mexico. bathe Europe's coldest countries j then both return to that sheltered basin in their own sun-swept clime. While carrying the tropics almost to the frigid zone, they keep their own southern gulfs from stagnation and evaporation. These missionary organi- zations, like the great ocean currente, are deep and strong and wide. They have their sources in God Himself. They flow on to far-off nations, to • cold, bleak, and barren coasts. After giving forth warmth, fertility, a new growth, they return, bringing vigor, freshness, purity, strength to gain a new fervor and a new faith in the sunshine of God's eternal presence. This reflex current is vital and vitalizing, immense and immeasurable, sacred and sanctifying.

The rogt of all sin is selfishness j the seed of salvation is unselfishness. Intense and strong, and tender and true as is the home life, it has its selfish elements, and every woman, to be her grandest and noblest, needs something to awaken love that is not of her own belongings. These missionary bands are not organized primarily to get something for ourselves, but to give something to others. From base to summit, from centre to circumference, one spirit guides all. Give, give yourself, give your prayers, give your purses, give your gladdest greeting to others, even to unknown and alien nations, and give atl unto God. While home missions seem our first duty, foreign missions are never to be neglected, if for no other reason than this alone-they are the most absolutely outside of self and selfish interests. Our partnership with Christ in the world's redemption has been taken for the entire earth. Neglect not the remotest island of the sea. If we gain by this giving, as we most surely shall, it is only because we have followed one of the truest texts of· Scripture, " He that loseth his life for My sake shall find it. "

Our mission bands are inclusive, not exclusive. Our colleges claim to be democratic, but a strong aristocracy of intellect flavors their democracy. To know all kinds of people is true culture j to touch tenderly the heart of humanity eve,rywhere is real religion. In these missionary gatherings the refined, retiring woman (of wealth, mayhap) meets the sturdy, self-reliant working woman, and learns that real riches are within the character, not tied by purse-strings. The cultured college girl meets here the unread, but not ig;:lOrant shop-girl, and learns that not all knowledge is compressed into books. The woman of fastidious speech hears an English more rhythmic than regular and learns that the tenderness of our tongue is above and beyond rules. Thus all classes and kinds meet under the canopy of Christ in order to gain the highest culture earth can give-soul growth.

Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest for us. 'Ve are paying some gifted woman for teaching those black and barbarous children of ours in Africa, and we want to know Africa itself. We have pre-empted the" New West" through those superb college-bred

'rlIE CUllAN MISSION

sisters of ours, and its gain and its growth seem our own. Through them we have sat quietly by our own fireside and fought America's bitterest battIe. Mormonism falls without the sword because we are teaching the truth to Mormon children. While men are pondering the Indian problem we are trying, with faith, love, joy to educate that first-born son of our soil into Christ. Only thus will he cease to be a wild and wily savage. Slowly, but oh how surely, are we women helping to change history itself! Until it shall be written not in blood, but from out the blessed book of heaven. Our missionary contributions are giving us an ownership in old earth that makes her most distant lands dearer than the homestead of our childhood. That had belonged to our ancestors. This is the inheritance of -our children-an inheritance that is " eternal and passeth not away."

What a literature is open to our study. Facts before }Vhich fiction pales; truths behind which romance must hide herself. All inspiring to a nobler life. Study the "Romances of Missions," "The Crises of Missions," the lives ,of Carey, J udson,- Duff, the Moffats, Livingstone, Hannington, Taylor, Mackay, Paton. Read faithfully the best of our missionary periodicals with their heroic history of our day, and you will feel that you have trod the borderland of heaven and listened to angel choirs.

On each Sabbath morning one church bell peals forth its tones, another answers and another j the chime~ from off the hi~lside join in, like children's voices freshly tuned to sweeter, softer sound than theirs j the harmony grows and gathers, and roll!'! down the valley and off o'er the distant hills j men hear it and gather unto the house of God. Our mission circles should ring out in clear, strong tones a larger love for Christ, a greater work for God. The children's bands, with tender accents and pure, true tones, should join in the melody. Others, and still others, will come with welcoming words. In all these love answers to love, peace to peace, joy to joy, until men all over this broad earth shall hear the" Glad tidings of great joy," and gather even unto the gates of heaven and hear the hallelujahs from on high.

THE CUBAN MISSION.

BY REV. A. J. DIAZ, HAVANA, CUBA.

[An address delivered in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston, and reprinted from the stenographical report published in Th.e Watchman, September 3d, 1891.] DEAR BRETHREN : It gives me great pleasure to be before you to-night, and I regret that I have not the pleasure of being able to speak your beautifullanguage as well as I can speak my own, and I beg that you will pardon my mistakes.

I WI)S born and brought up in the Island of Cuba, and received a good education, graduating from the University of Havana as a doctor of medicipe. I had not, however, during my life up to this time, ever seen a Bible on the island. The Catholic priests there will not allow the people to have them, so the people are very ignorant of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. I am unable to say now whether I was a Catholic or-not. I do not believe that I had any religion at all.

Soon after graduating from the university the revolution broke out; and though but seventeen years old, I thought it my duty to fight for my country's freedom. Learning that the black flag had been proclaimed agaimt all rebels (which meant that if we were found our lives would not be spared), and being surrounded with some companions by Spanish sol. diers, we decided that it would be better to trust to the mercy of the sea than to Spanish soldiers. All of my companions, with the exception of three. had been killed; and we that were left took a big piece of plank and threw it into the sea, thinking that with its aid we would be able to escape, and reach another part of the country, in which we would be safe. We did not know anything about the Gulf Stream or the strength of its currents, so we went into the sea, and began swimming away from the land !,ith the big piece of plank for our only support. After we had gone some distance we wished 'to return, but notwithstanding all our endeavors and struggles to swim back to the land, we were carried steadily away by the Gulf Stream.

We clung to the plank for twenty-six hours, and in this desperate condition, with no hope of succor, we gave ourselves up for lost. We were, however, picked up by a fishing vessel bound for New York, where we landed. We had no money with us-I being the richest of the three, and I had just ten cents in my pocket. I did not know whether it would have been better to have died on the sea, or to die of want and exposure in New York. We were strangers among a foreign people, unable to l'peak their language, so we began to go around the city to see if we could not find some one who would look like a Cuban, to whom we might tell our condition, and get some assistance. We at last found a man who was a Spaniard, and told him our story, and after hearing us he sent us to the house of his friend, who was a Cuban. You know in Cuba we have no cold weather, and when it is as cold as seventy degrees, we think it is very cold. But on reaching New York, we found it was intensely cold, the thermometer registering two or three degrees below zero, and the result of this sudden change was that I was soon taken sick with pneumonia.

In the house where the Cubans lived there lived also a Christian lady, who, upon hearing of my illness, came to visit me, and brought a little book in her hand (which I now know was the New Testamrnt). Sitting by my side, she talked and read to me from this little book; but I did not understand her, nor did she understand what I said to her, so the only way we could converse waR by signs. Bnt she read to me from hl:'r little book, amI after awhile closed it and began to move her lips. Sbe was praying, but I did not know then what she was doing. You know I never had been

1899.J 1~7

taught to pray like that, and had never seen anyone do it before. f3he came the next day and did the same thing, and came the following day and did the same thing again; and at last I began to think that that lady was crazy. I can now confess, though, that she is one of the best and noblest of women. '

Upon an examination of the book I found many words like Latin, which I understood. While thus engaged, a friend informed me that a Bible could be had printed in my own language. I secured one of these and read it and re-read it all over. But when I came to the passage of the " Blind man," I says, " How is this ~ the blind man ~ame to Christ, and Christ gave him his sight." Now, I had studied especially to be an oculist, and had spent much time in searching for information bearing upon the restoration of the sight, and was not able to do it j but here was this Man, who, by laying on His hands, completely restored the blind man his sight. I read on a few chapters, but could not keep my mind from con- stantly revelting hack to the chapter of the" Blind man," so I turned back and read it over three or four times, and then I understooa it after the Spirit had opened my eyes, and the Lord Jesus Christ had given me sight -for I was the same as the blind man-I had no eyes in my soul. I then knew that Christ was my Saviour, and that I had been as a blind man.

I knelt down and tried to pray, but could not, for I did not know how.

I remember saying, " Son of David, have mercy on me," and since that time He has had mercy on me. He has shown me how to conduct. a church and lead my life j and I am happy to say· that since establishing the church in Cuba we have not made a single mistake.

I commenced to think then how my Saviour waS crucified, and how He .

redeemed us from sin by His precious blood j and I said to myself, " Now I am going to serve this God." And I began to question in what way I could best serve Him j and the first thing that struck my mind was: TheTe are two million people in Cuba, and none of them know about Jesus. I will go back and tell my people who Christ is. and show them the way to Him.

A short time after this the amnesty was proclaimed, and all those who had taken part in the revolution were allowed their freedom j so I went back to Cuba with my New Testament. I reached home at about nine o'clock in the evening, but did not commence to work that night. I did, however; commence t~ work the next morning at six o'clock.

I talked to my peiople, and told them of Jesus, and I rememher that th'ey W{lre astonished to hear me talking of the great truths which I said were to be the salvation of Cuba. None of my family would accept Christ.

except a little child only four years old, and she accepted Him without trouble, saying, " I like that Man and will love Him."

Everyone was against me j even my own mother was against' me. She had the religion of the Catholic Church, and was very bitter against me, and called me a Protestant, Jew, heretic, and said that shll would not speak

TlIE ClJBAN MISSION

to me if I did not come back to the Church and religion she had taught me. I asked her if she did not think tLat.thil' religion was better than the Pope's. But all she would say is, " If you are lliy son, you wilIleave that religion and come back to the Catholic Church, or you do no. love me." She knew very well that I loved her, and that what she said troubled me very much. We lived in the same house for six months, but she would not speak to me, or wish me "Good-morning," or come to me if I was sick. I trusted iu the Lord, and prayed every night and morning for her conversion; and I have the pleasure to say that in six months she came into our congregation.

Vhen I came back to Cuba I commenced to talk to the doctors and some friends, and after a time we would have from one hundred to one hundred and fifty gathered together in this way, and thus we began to organize.

One night, when we were having a meeting, I saw my mother come into the meeting-room and take a seat among the congregation at my left side. As soon as I saw her coming into the congregation I thought she had come there for the purpose of criticising me before the people, and I tell you, I was very much afraid that night.

Well, I addressed the congregation, and when the invitation was given for those who wished to join the church to stand up, four stood up, and my mother was one of them. As soon as I saw her standing I turned my back to her, because I thought she had got up to reprove me, and I spent my time examining the three persons on my right side. Then some one spoke to me and said· " There is your mother standing up over there, why don't you speak to her V"

Then I said: " Well, mother V" " Don't you want me in your congregation ?" " Yes, mother, we want you; but how is it you have changed V" And'she, answering, said: " Through the Lord Je!ms Christ." Thp,n she told the people about the trouble we had at home, and said she had been reading the Bible and had found salvation in it. We knew that she believed, and I began to examine her, putting all the strong questions I could think of, and asked her if she still believed in the Pope, the priests, and the confession, and other questions which I knew she had disliked to be asked; and she answered: " I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ j let all those things pass; I don't care for them now." We wished to organize our church, and have rules and by-laws and articles of faith the same as you have here; so I wrote to my friend who had visited me in New York, requesting her to send me papers, by-laws, and anything which would help us to organize. At about t~is time the priests began to persecute me, telling the people that I was a heretic, and if I put my hands on them they would surely die, and that I was a Jew and a Protestant. This soon deprived me of my practice, and literally took the bread from my mouth; none of my coun- . trymen would have me attend them in their sickness.

Finding myself without an occupation, I started back to New York; and learning there, through a friend, that some ladies in Philadelphia were about to establish a mission in Cuba, I asked to be appointed as one of the mIssIonaries. Securing the appointment, I returned to Cuba-this time to preach the Gospel.

On my return I found a letter in answer to my request for by-laws and articles of faith, saying that the writer knew of no such books. but advised me to get my Bible and to pick out those things which I deemed necessary for the guidance of my church. This was a hard case for me ; nevertheless, we took the Bible and referred to it on all questions.

.We were not in connection with the Baptist Church at this time; we were all by ourselves, with only the Bible for our guide. I will tell you the way we became connected with the Baptist Chnrch.

A little girl from Key West had been visiting.in Havana, and on her return to her home in Key West she reported to the Baptist pastor there that there were people in Cuba that had the same religion as they had. The pastor reported this to the American Board of Foreign Missionaries at Atlanta, Ga., and three ministers were appointed to examine our by-laws, rules, and articles of faith.

So they came and worked with us some time, examining us very carefully, and at the conclusion of their labors they said to us, " Your by-laws and rules are according to those of the Baptist Church."

" Well," we said, " we don't know whether we are Baptists or not; we have taken all these things from the Bible, and if the Bible is Baptist, then we are Baptist too."

When I returned to New York there was a passage in the Bible which I did not understand, and which I could not explain, and that was the passage regarding baptism. We knew we had been ba{)tized when we were babies; but I did not like that kind of baptism. While walking down Twenty·second Street I passed Rev. Mr. MacArthur's church, in which Father Chiniquy was preaching, teIling the. people about the condition of the French Canadians. I went in and took a seat in the very back part of the church, and listened to him, and after the services were over they began to baptize. Then I understood the passage. I was not baptized that night; but the next night, as I wa!'l passing Dr. Montgomery's church in Brooklyn, he was baptizing some people, and I asked him to baptize me. He began to qt1estion me, and I said I did not know anything about baptism, but I was a believer, and must be baptized. He took me into the baptistery and I was baptized.

We don't have any trouble about baptizing our people in Cuba. The first thing they ask after being converted is to be baptized; and I have baptized, since our church was organized-a period of about five yearstwo thousand, two hundred people. When the chutch was organized, three or four believers were baptized, and with these we olganized the Baptist Church in Cuba; and after the ministeHI leturned to Key West I was obliged to commence and baptize my people. I had never baptized anyone before; and the first PQrson that carrie to me was DIy mother. I had learned what I had to say when I was to baptize anyone; but when I came into the baptistery and found one' hundred or more people there, I forgot all about what I was to say. 'When I baptized my mother, all I could say was, "Lord Jesus, this is my mother; ha-e merey."

We have had many persecutions, but so far they have all been for our benefit. We have not only been in jail, but we have been in regular mobs, and have had our lives threatened. I can talk to you without fear, because I have here a friend whom you all know well-Mr. J. S. Paine-and he knows what I tell you is true. My brother and I went to another of the neighboring towns one evening to hold a meeting, and found but one place vacant, which was a store. The priests had been ahead of us, however, and had notified the people not to rent us any place at all. At last we found a building with the roof crumbling and almost in ruins. Now, the law requires that we hold our meeting» inbide of a building, but does not say anything about the roof being over it, so we took the place and pre- pared to hold our meeting.

Soon we had a large congregati'on, and then we began to preach and sing. We were the only Baptists in that town, and the mob cried out that they did not want any Protestants there, and did all that was possible to disturb us. In the course of the tumult we heard the report of a gun, and a little boy who had been sitting in the front was shot. We afterward learned that the priests had gone up into the tower of the church, and ~ad tried to shoot me through a hole in the wall, which was at my back. The soldiers came and put the mob out of the building, and my brother put me in a.room, and told me to hide there, and he would keep the crowd away.

After five or six minutes the noise stopped, and I went out to see where my brother was. We were very roughly handled by the crowd; they tore our clothes and slapped our faces, and we were about torn to pieces when the guard came to take us to the mayor.

When we were presented to him he asked us the usual questions as to where we were from, what we had been doing, etc. '

We told him we had come from Havana to hold a meeting, and had been prevented from so doing by the mob, and that we were American citizens, and produced our papers of citizenship.

'Vhen he learned that we were American citizens he was very profuse in his apologies, and we were allowed to go free.

The Christians we have there are genuine and pure; we are very care- ful about whom we receive into our congrt>gation, and do not take anyone until they have passed a due time of probation, anrl until they give evi- dence that they' have been regeneratrd, and are Jiving Christian lives. We llave a bqQ~ wb,efC el.w4 o~w ~hat is fd~ndl~ to llS 8i~nf hi~ lIlWe, 'l.'he~!f are not all Christians; some are anti-Catholics-that is, those who do not wish to have anything to do with the Catholics, but who have not as yet accepted Christ.

We have very good examples there of how people are converted; there is the one whom Mr. Paine has jUEt suggested. His name is Fernandes. He came into my church one night so drunk that he could not walk, and ~at there during the service8. After the services were over he came up to the pulpit and asked me : " Does that Man love me Y" " What man?" I asked. " That Man whom you just spoke about. Does He love me ?" I told him, "Y€s, Jesus loves you, and wants you to come to Him Bnd be saved;" and I gave him a Bible, and told him to read it. He was in such a bad condition that he tumbled right down there. The next Sunday he came, well-dressed, with the New Testament in his hand, and was so changed that I did not recognize him. He continued to come regularly after that until he professed Christ and was baptized. One Sunday I missed him from the congregation, and thought he was sick, as no member is allowed to be absent unless something of a serious nature detains them. So the next day I sent one of the deacons, and went myself to see him. And I asked him why he had not come to church last Sunday. " I was very sick," he answered, " and could not go out." He kept a bakery. When I called on him I fOUnd him at work, and he had his Testament fastened to the wall, so he could read it while working. While I was there he was called away by a customer, and I asked his wife: " Mrs. Fernandes, how do you like your husband being a Christian and having him read the Bible ?" She said : "He is a very good man now j but before he used to come home at two o'clock in the morning, and beat and abuse me. Now it is all changed j he comes home early, reads his book, and gives me all I 'need. " Well, do you know, brethren, what that woman did every day 1 She did not know how to read or pray, so she would take her husband's New Testament, and 'look at its pages, and then Ids!! it and say: " Oh ! since that Book has come into this house I am a happy woman." This is one of the best conversions we have. Mr. Fernandes came to me one day and asked me if he could not preach. I said: " Yes j you have a bngue j all you have to do, then, is to follow the Spirit and speak right out." He said: " I want to go back to my own country and tell my people of Christ and His holy religion." He i~ now Ii missionary in Spain, and preaches the Gospel every day and night; his wife plays the organ, and she has learned to read and write. l~ couc1usionl let me tell ~ou how we appoint our d,eacons, Ot'~ Cu,bau.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP

people are very jealous in disposition, and owing to this it is impossible to select one in preference to another, so I have to be very careful. I wanted to have a choir, but could not select the singers, for as soon I had one selected some one would come to me and say, " Mr. Diaz, can't I sing too ~ I have a good voice." So I was obliged to let them all sing, right or wrong. Well, when it came to be a necessity to have the deacons, the same trouble presented itself j and I was in a quandary how to select seven. One Thursday night I told them that I wished every member to be present the next Sunday, as we would then select the deacons, and that I was to preach a sermon on the duties of the deacons. When Sunday came I had a congregation of three or four hundred. I gave the strongest sermon that I could, teIling them that it was the duty of a deacon, when he heard of a case of small-pox, to go righ~ into the midst of it, and to do all that he could to comfort the sick; and the same way in cholera or any epidemic, they must be the first to offer aid and the last to come away j that they must always have thcir Testaments with them, and preach in the market-place and anywhere a conversion could be made. After presenting the duties in as serious a light as I could, I then asked: "If anyone here feels courageous enough to ,assume the responsibilities of the position, please to stand up." The whole congregation stood up j and I did not know what to do, so I said: "Go ahead j you are all deacons." Now they all carry their Testaments around with them, and tell of the religion of Jesus j and thus, you see, we have a whole congregation of workers.

Notwithstanding that we have suffered many persecutions, we have been blessed in abundance. Now we want to establish in Havana a female seminary in which to educate our young ladies. We have been praying for it for the last four or five months, and we are going to have it. We have received encouragement from ladies in Baltimore, and hope to have a place established by the coming winter; give us your prayers for our ultimate success. Don't pray to stop the persecutions, because tIley don't hurt ns, but help us j pray that God will bring the Island of Cuba to Christ.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. LISLE, WEST NEWTON, MASS.

To enter the fellowship of any guild is a personal benefit. This is the inducement to join. All human fraternities rest on a selfish basis. Even the Christian Church is not an exception. It gives to its individual members more than it receives. But the foreign missionary service really seems an exception -an instance of pure giving, with nothing in return. To give the hand of fellowship to a missionary with the accompanying words, " More blessed to give than to receive~" seems a keen touch of sarcasm. The blessedness appears decidedly in favor of the giver; but a little deeper thought shows us that the missionary service is no exception. It is, rather, the strongest possible proof of the greater blessedness being on the side of him who gives himself to such service. The following considerations will indicate this: 1. It is a fellowsl,ip with the heathen. Selfishness sees in such fellow- ship only loss. In fact it makes such partnership with paganism in- credible. How can cultivated and refined men and women endure, much less enjoy, and profit by companionship with densest ignorance? How can purity dwell with impurity? Livingstone's description of society in the heart of Africa is brief but expressive. "It seemed as if I were in hell," he said. And yet be had fellowship with it. He loved it. But in doing 80 we think only of Livingstone's loss and Africa's gain j whereas the Dark Continent did far more for him than he for it. More light shone out of the darkness of Africa for the emblazonment of his name on the scroll of fame than went forth from him to make the Dark Continent light. Had it not been for pagan Africa, Livingstone's weary body wonld not now be resting in Westminster Abbey, but perchance in the grave of some" Village Hampden."

The same is true of Judson. In breadth of brain he has been compared with Webster. Pouring out the fragrance of such a life on the reeking stench of Burmah seems waste indeed. But whatever {'minence Judson might have attained in America his star would have burned low and dim beside his" star in the East," which arises higher and higher out of the dense and tangled jungles of pagan Burmah.

What is the explanation of this ~ It is because God in Christ has identified Himself with the human race, however debased. This identification our Saviour confirms by the words at the last judgment: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." If Jesus and the human race are one, then for our fellowship with the heathen we have Christ's in return. This puts us on the debtor side j as Paul says, " debtors to all men. " We get nearest to Christ by getting nearest to humanity.

II. It is a fellowship of suffering. This is implied in what has just been said. But it needs emphasis. The blessings of this fellowship will correspond with its sufferings. Suffering, after all, is the test of missionary charaeter. The only true definition of love is sacrifice. It is not so much what the missionary does as what he is ; and what he is can be shown only by suffering for the Gospel's sake. Livingstone's endurances for science were great; but Stanley might stand on the saIlle level. What makes the name of the former go deeper into the hearts of Illen than the latter is his sufferings for Christ. It is Livingstone dying on his knees, in prayer for his poor Africa, that moves the world to tears of admiration and affection. It is Judson at Ou-peng-la enduring the pains of pagan cruelty; it is his sainted Ann, as he found her on his release from prison, lying unconscious with fever, and with her new-born child presenting such a scene of filth and wretchedness that Judson himself, on first entering his home, could hardly distinguish it from that of a native family; it is this more than their missionary labors that canonizes them as martyrs of modern mission~. Heathenism is suffering. It is only as the missionary enters into fellowship with that suffering that he shall be blessed. It must be a lack of such painful partnership that makes so few missionary names an inspirationsuch sacrifice" cannot be hid." Even a Romish priest, who voluntarily accepted death by leprosy for the sake of serving lepers in Molokai island, makes the name of Damien a household word of admiration the world over. Such examples are too rare both at home and abroad. Paul declared that he counted all things but loss that he might know the fellowship of Christ's suffering. Such lives arc long, though brief in years. Brainard and Martyn were candles burning at both ends, and gave a corresponding light. No Christian service is effectual that does not involve suffering.

III. It is a fellowship of kinship. This is precisely what it is supposed not to be. Missionary life is separation, not companionship. It is to leave father, mother, brothers, sisters, and often even wife, husband, and children ; to be parted, it may be, for years by wide and stormy seas. This is the crucial suffering in missionary life. But there is compensation; Jesus says it is a hundredfold; and even that seems too low. The missionary shall receive homes, mothers, brothers, sisters, children, and lands. When Judson's ship reached Boston, having with him 11is three motherless children, and as the ship was working up the harbor he felt himself a stranger in the city from which he had sailed away, leaving home and friends thirty-three years before, he was not a little anxious just where he should secure lodgings. How little he knew that thousands of the best homes in Boston and throughout the couutry would be only too glad to welcome him llnd his children. The railroads gave him, without asking, passes over the land. The missionary without country, home, or, it may be, without family, in his distant and lonely tours, is the truest type of the heavenly pilgrim. But he shall have compensation. There is a family which no man can number, on earth and in heaven, of which he is an endeared member. Christ, as Isaiah says, is its "Everlasting Father," holy angels are its kinsfolk; saints, martyrs, apostles, and all the redeemed, both living and dead, constitute its brotherhood; earth is its compass, and heaven is its home. The missionary, most of all men, shares the sympathy and love of this great family. All holy women are his mothers; and· all whose lives are moulded by his spiritual touch, for whom he travails in soul, are his spiritual children. When we consider the rapid expansion of this family through lands and ages, we see JlOw small a measure of the fellowship of kinship is the" hundredfold" of Jesus. True, this fellowship lacks two important elements-speech and sight. So far as these are concerned, the missionary must live alone; but speech and sight can bring us only within a limited circle of companionship-it is a physical limit. The compensation of the missionary is an ever-widening circle of unseen

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE

but intensely real fellowship with ~he good in all lands. There is not a city, town, or hamlet of Christendom in which he has not mothers who love him, and brothers and sisters who are in sympathy with him. All public worship is a meeting of his great family to remember him, and every secret prayer is an aspiration for his good: " These are the tones to brace and cheer The lonely watcher of the fold; When nights are dark and foemen near, When visions fade and hearts grow cold."

How beautifully this is illustrated in Paul's life-the pioneer mission- ary! For Christ he was not only de· nationalized, but de-kinsmanized. He is, apparently, without family connection. Like Melchizedek, who typified Christ, without father, mother, wife, or children, he stands like a solitary oak of the forest; and yet his kinsmanship makes a larger list than all the other apostles together. Wherever he went a new brotherhood and sisterhood were created for him-even went before him and loved him before they saw him. In his letter to the Church at Rome, to whom he was known only by reputation, he mentions a list: "Phebe, our sister; Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen; Qnartus, my brother; Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and her who is his mother and mine." That noble' matron in the Roman congregation whom Paul could call mother might well be honored by such a designation.

At the head of this ever-advancing family of spiritual kinship, the mis- sionary is the Abrahamic leader into lands which God will give to His children for a possession. It is a great family, migrating heavenward, and the missionary catching the tr~mp of the hosts behind him will find it im- possible to stand in the front" marking time." The fellowship of sym- pathy and co-operation of Israel will bear him, forward.

In this multiplication of the fellowship of kinship which makes the hundredfold of Jesus, there is a noticeable omission-fathers are not multi- plied. Why is this ~ Is it not to crown human fellowship with the Divine ~ Human" fatherhood" has been very disastrous to God's spiritual family. Therefore Jesus said: "Call no mau your fatber upon the earth, for one is your Father which is in beaven." God reserved to Himself the fatherhood, tbat wbere all help of human kind should be far out of reach, He could take His child upon His own loving heart and bear him through _allthe sorrows and sufferings of missionary life.

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

BY REV. J. Q. ADAMS, PRESIDEN'i'.

This growing organization, whose origin, history, and present place in Church work have been told elsewhere, has an important relation to the great missionary work of the Church. It is often remarked that the girls and women of almost all our churches are well organized, and, to a great extent, thoroughly interested in the work of missions. Their efficiency . and interest have grown rapidly, but not more so than their contributions.

What would our leading" boards" do to-day without the contributions of the women ~ In the Presbyterian Church, for example, last year more was given to the Foreign Board through the ladies than through the churches.

All this is greatly to the credit of the women; but what are the men and boys doing ~ The largest pocket of the Church is hardly touched. The mass of the boys who are growing up in our churches are having little or no systematic training suited to boys in the teachings of the Bible and his- tory regarding missions. It is in many quarters looked upon as a senti- mental work, only fitted for women and children. So the supreme work of the Church is largely left to them. What ought to be done ~ One thing is certain: it is as easy to interest and train the boys to an intelligent interest in foreign missions as it is the girls, if it be undertaken in the rigltt way. This is not theory, but written from actual experience.

In organizing, therefore, the work of the Boys' Brigade in the United States, a large place was gi~en to missions. Following the Scotch model, in many things, we introduced this among other new features: "The Missionary Socicty is one of the three agencies employed to accomplish our object-viz., the advancement of ChriAt's Kingdom among boys, and the promotion of habits of reverence, discipline, self-respect, and all that tends toward a true Christian manliness." Art. IV. Sec. 3 of the Brigade Con- stitution also says: "The agencies employed to accomplish this object shall be the Drill, Bible Class, and Missionary Society. These three are the essential features of the organization."

Further, all the members of the company are members of the Mission- ary Society. and required to attend its meetings as much as the drill. We quote further from the suggested outline for company by-laws: " ART. VIII. The Missionary Society.

"SEC. 1. This Society shall be called the Missionary Society of the – – Company, and shall include in its membership all the members of this Company.

" SEC. 2. The object of this Society is to develope in its members an interest in Home and Foreign Missions, and to acquaint them with the progress and needs of the mission work, especially that of the – – – – church. .

" SEC. 3. The secondary object is t.o c"Jllect from the members such sums as their interest and zeal may prompt thcm to set apalt each month, and to forward thcm to the Home aud Foreign Boards of our Church.

"SEC. 4. The Officers shall be a President, Vice-President. Secretary, and Treasurer, who shall be elected annually, by ballot.

•, SEC. 5. A regular monthly meeting shall be held upon the – – Sun- day of each month.

GO FORWARD

" SEC.' 6. The President may appoint such committees as he considers best.

" SEC. 7. At the regular monthly meeting, the country for the month shall be taken as the subject, and considered under the following heads: 1. Geography. 2. Government and history. 3. The people. 4. Their native religion. 5. The beginning of mission work. 6. The present outlook of the mission field.

"REC. 8. – – dollars each year is fixed as the least amo'unt which the members of this Society expect to contribute to Foreign Missions.

"SEC. 9. Boys between the ages of 18 and 25 years may become honorary members of this Society upon paying a membership fee of one dollar. "

How, then, has this plan worked in practice? Repeated testimony comes that this meeting is onA of the best attended and most enthusiastic of those held by the company. As a matter of course, when their knowledge of the work and its needs has increased, their contributions have multiplied manifold. Boys who never gave more than" a nickel" or two yearly, find it a pleasure to give liberally, so that the total from some companies astonishes their officers. Moreover, it is safe to say that these boys will go into the Church knowing not only that there are" heathen," but that it is the duty of every Christian to pray, labor, and give in order that the Gospel may be preached to every creature. Readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can learn further of this organization by writing to the Secretary, Mr. A. H. Fish, at the headquarters office, 23 Nevada Block, San Francisco, Cal.

GO FORWARD!

BY REV. A. P. HOPPER, D.D.

When the children of Israel, at the command of Jehovah, commenced their march out of Egypt, they came to the place where their farther advance was hindered by the waters of the sea. There were obstructions to their marching on either side. 'When thus situated, suddenly and unexpectedly the army of the Egyptians came up behind them. They were thus hemmed in on all sides. They cried unto the Lord in their perplexity and their danger; for they were in danger of being forced to return to their former state of bondage. Jehovah, in answer to their prayers, commanded Moses to say unto the people, " Go forward." W'hen, in obedience to his command, the people essayed to go forward, they found the waters were parted before them, and they crossed over on dry land. Their enemies, attempting to pursue them, were overwhelmed by the returning waters and were drowned. The children of Israel were delivered out of the great danger, and were enabled to go on their way rejoicing and in safety. A similar incident has happened to the Christian churches in the pro- posed effort to increase the number of Christian workers in China, and the enlargement of all the agencies for the conversion of its people to the belief of the Gospel. The call had been sent forth for one thousand missionaries in fi ve years. The bands were gathering and preparing to go forth to the work. Nearly one hundred had arrived on the shores of China, giving the assurance that the others would soon follow them to gather the harvest already white, when, as suddenly and unexpectedly as a cyclone from a clear sky, the storm burst upon the missions in the Yangtze valley, carry- ing desolation and ruin to many stations, and interrupting the labors of many for mouths. The hearts of men of all classes and employments were filled with anxiety and perplexity. None can surely declare whence the outbreak bas come, or what was the purpose thereof, or unto what it would grow. Some think it is an effort to drive out the hated foreigners, with all their commerce, their science, ,improvements, and religion. Some think its purpose is to overthrow the ruling dynasty and establish some native fillers upon the throne of China j and others think that some disbanded soldiers are seeking to avenge their own wrongs, and obtain the means of support for themselves at whatever cost of ruin and misery to others.

The calamities experienced and the threatening appearance of impending dangers to the missionaries and their converts are such as properly call the churches to prayer and searchings of heart to know the purport of these terrible troubles and upheavings. We cannot be too earnest in our supplications that God will appear for the deliverance of His people j that He will overrule all things for His own glory, and that He will overturn and overturn till He shall come whose right it is to reign. The churches should call mightily upon God, who is the Ruler among the nations, and entreat His blessing and guidance.

In nature the appearance is not always sunshine and quiet. Winter and frost are necessary for the development and perfection of tho best grains and fruits. So in the spiritual kingdom trials and afflictions are the means of securing the choicest blessings and results. In the first centuries of the Church repeated persecutions were the means of successive advances and increase of Christianity iu the Roman Empire. We may not expect that the churches in China will be exempt from experiences similar to those of the earlier Church. It was a cause of devout thankfulness that, in the tribulations that came to some parts of the Church in China during the French War, the grace of God enabled all the converts to remain faithful to their professions of love to the Saviour. These trials strengthened thflir faith, increased their courage, warmed their love to each otber and their Lord, and gave them more clearly to understand that in their Christian life they may expect trials and tribulations. We may rest assured that similar spiritual blessings have been experienced during the year just closed. These things do and will work good to those who love God. Christianity will take deeper root in the hearts of those who profess it, and in the coun- try by reason of the storms which beat upou it. What effect these troubles will have upon the future facilities of missionary work in China human fore- sight cannot tcll; but, judging of the future by the past, we may say they will result in securing increased opportunitIes for work and in removing diffi- culties and hindrances which have hitherto retarded the spread of the Gos- pel. Such has been the result of thc successive outbreaks of 0PPoflition and hatred during the last fifty years. Each one has re~ulted in removing hindrances and sccuring increased facilities. So it was in 1842, in 1858, in 1870, in 1884; and so, we may rest assured, it will be when this up- heaval shall subside in the present distress.

Weare already able to see some very decided advantages secured. The Christian religion has nevcr before been so commended to the people of China as it has been by the highest officials and the Emperor himself dm- ing these troubles. This testimony to the excellency of our holy religion has been so giver. that the Government cannot go back on it. The Board for Foreign Affairs, in the memorial to the throne ilJ regard to the riots, says: "The religion of the West has for its object the inculcation of virtue, and in the Western eountries it is everywhere practised. Its origin dates a long time past; on the establishment of commercial intercourse bctween Western powers and China, a clause was inserted in the treaties to the effect that' persons professing or teaching the Christian religion should enjoy full protection of their persons and property, and be allowed free exercise of their religion.' The hospitals and orphanages maintained by the missionaries all evince a spirit of benevolent enterprise. Of late years, when distress has befallen any portion of the empire, missionaries and others have never failed to come forward to assist the suffering by subscribing and distributing money. For their cheerful readiness to do good, and the pleasure they take in works of charity, they assuredly deserve high commendation. It is the duty of the local authorities to afford protection at all times to the persons and property of foreign merchants and foreign missionaries, and no relaxation in this respect should be permitted."

On June 13th the Emperor, in response to the memorial of the Board for Foreign Affairs, issned an Imperial Decree, in which he says: "That the !everal nations are at liberty to promulgate their religions in China is set forth in the treaties; and Imperial Decrees have been granted instructing the various provinces to give protection at all times. Many years have passed by, and the Chinese and foreigners have lived on friendly terms. The religion of the Western countries simply admonishes people to become virtuous; and the native converts are Chinese subjects under the jurisdiction of local officials. The religions and peoples ought to exist peaceably side by side."

The discussion in China of the causes and purposes of the rioters has led to the conclusion that the outbreak of popular violence was not against Christian missions, but against foreigners. It has given to the foreign rE'sidents in China a higher and beiter knowledge of the aims and purposes of the missionaries. The North China Herald, in the issue for November 6th, 1891, in its editorial says: "Meanwhile, what we have actually obtained in reparation from the Chinese beyond the money payments is Dot entirely unimportant The Emperor has issued a very favorable decree, in which Christanity is referrcd to in the most satisfactory terms. It has been sent all over China, and it remains on record as an imperial, and therefore sacl'ed testimonial to the excellence of the Christian religion and the merits of its teachers." The two viceroys who control the Yangtze valley from Ichang to the sea have sent to the throne memorials reporting what they have done in punishing the rioters, in which there is nothing to which much objection can be made.

While therA has been an interruption of mission work in various places in the Yangtze valley, in other parts of Chi,na the labors of the missionaries have gone on as usual. The missionaries in China are not discouraged or cast down. The Rev. J. N. B. Smith, D.D., of Shanghai, in a recent letter, says: "Our Presbytery includes the two cities of Shanghai and Sochow. The disturbances through the country have not affected our work seriously round Shanghai. We hope and pray that the matter may be settled peaceably; but in the present state of affairs a very small matter may precipitate a war. All believe that the outcome will be a decided change in the attitude of China, and will result in a further opening up of the country to the Gospel and commerce." Other missionaries express themselves to the same purport and expectation.

In a recent letter from my lifelong friend, Rev. Dr VV. A. P. Martin, LL.D., of Peking, of October 15th, he, referring to his recent return to China, writes: "It is interesting to be in China at this present juncture. The foundations are being shaken. Some predict great changes; but my barometer does not point to revolution. The riots Illay mean rebellion, but they are poorly organized, and have no chance of success. One good result has been to commit the Government more decidedly to the protection of missionaries and their converts. The edict of the Emperor on the subject is almost. Christian. The good cause will not lose ground, I think. On the contrary, after a little while it will be found to have made a distinct gain. It is at such times that God displays His guiding hand, although at first it may be invisible."

The Rev. Dr. Y. .T. Allen, LL.D., of Shanghai, President of the Anglo- Chinese College, of the Methodist Epi~copal Church South, writing on October 6th, says: "I look upon the whole thing as one of the inevitables of hi~tory, and I am not disposed to regard these troubles as obstructions, but rather as inviting the destruction and overthrow of many old and inveterate hindrances to the progress of our Western civilization, and particularly of the promulgation and acceptance of the Gospel. The times are really prophetic, and we may look for the beginning in China of the fulfilment of the promise-viz., Psalm 2. Be of good courage. Your length of service and fulness of years have lifted you up, as on a tall mountain', to see in these last days, as Moses from Pisgah, the outlines of the prom- ised land. ' Jesus Christ is the purpose of God in history,' and every movement of Providence is but a fuller revelation of the glory of God, which is to fill the whole earth."

The letters of missionaries in China to the papers in this country state that in all other partR of China outside of the Yangtze vallr.y the missiona- ries had pursued their usual labors without any interruption, and with the usual attendance of the people at their services. The missionaries and the native preachers travelled through the country in peace and safety. In the Chinese Recorder, published at Sbanghai, for November, 1891, the reports and letters of the laborers inform us that the missionaries were pursuing their labors everywhere except in the disturbed districts without interruption, and with the usual manifestation of interest and attention on the part of the people.

As intimately connected with this matter, it is proper to say that those who are best acquainted with the character of the Government and the high officials agree in the opinion that there are no serious grounds to fear there wiIl be any rebellion in China which wiII lead to a change of the ruling dynasty. This is the opinion which Sir Thomas Wade has expressed, who was till recently the British minister at the court of Peking, and who resided, in various official capacities, in the country for a period of forty years. A similar opinion as to the stability of the Government and the loyalty of the highest official to the throne has been expressed by the Hon. J. Russell Young, who was for a number of years United States Minister to China.

All students of history must regard it as a very serious state of affairs when the Government of so great and populous a nation is in the hands of a youth of twenty years of age. It is, however, reassuring when it is considered that he is supported and assisted by the same high officials who have conducted the administration so successfully during the past thirty years. Those who are best acquainted with the Government are hopeful for the future of China.

When we consider that the peace and comfort of three hundred and fifty miIIions of his subjects are connected with the stability of.the Government in China, as well as the safety of the life and property of several thousands of people from Western lands in the country, we may well pray that wisdom and long life may be given to the young Emperor j and when we consider the immense interests of the Christian religion as connected with more than two thousand missionaries, Protestant and Roman Catholic, their converts, churches, schools, and pupils, the churches should be led to pray with· unceasing importunity that God would avert the calamity of war and bloodshed from " the land of Sinim."

But as bearing on the matter of sending forth missionaries in answer to the call of the General Missionary Conference of 1890, the indications of

'rHE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRisT

God's providence are, as indicated above, to " go forward" in the work. Send forth all properly qualified laborers that offer themselves for the work in China. Multiply all the instrumentalities and agencies for prosecuting the work with increasing efficiency, trusting that the shield of God's protection will be around them. He goes before His people " in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night. " They need not fear to follow when the Lord of Hosts leads. Let prayer and supplication be made without ceasing, that great grace, mercy, and peace may be multiplied to all the Israel of God, and that the kingdom and the greatness of the kingdom may be given to His dear Son.

THE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRIST.

BY REV. A. C. MURRAY, LIVINGSTONIA MISSION, LAKE NYASSA.

It is said repeatedly, and with truth, that nothing great has been accomplished without enthusiasm. Certainly the Christian religion was not established, nor will it be promulgated without it. Jesus Christ Himself was an enthusiast; so were His disciples. Paul burned with a magnificent enthusiasm ; the love of Christ constraining him, pleading with tears night and day, beseeching men in Christ's stead..

It is even so to-day. What the Church of Christ needs is being set on fire. What individual Christians need is being roused ont of their callousness and coldness as with a voice of thu.nder: "AWAKE, THOU THAT SLEEPEST!" What all workers in the field, ministerial as well as layyes, what we missionaries need is enthusiasm, a burning, all-consuming enthusiasm, that men may see that we hlwe been and ever are with Jesus; and even-as did His brethren of the Master Himself-think us mad.

Let us take up the gospels and briefly study the enthusiasm of Jesus Chri~t.

I. At the very commencement of His ministry we see it blaze forth. I often wonder how He could have restrained Himself and remained silent for thirty long years. It was because He knew His Father's will, and was obedient not only unto death, but all through life. It requires more grace to restrain one's self wisely than to act rashly. But what must it not have cost Him to see iniquity, hypocrisy, injustice, and not be allowed to burst forth in burning words of denunciation !

'Twas on the first occasion that He went up to the feast at Jerusalem after His baptism. EI'en in His twelfth year His" soul longed for the courts of the Lord." How much more now ! Was it not His" Father's house f" A.rrived there, what should He find but cattle merchants, sheep dealers. money-changl:>rs carrying on their noisy and unholy traffic within the very precincts of the temple. Buch a sight roused within Him a holy indignation, and with a Divine majesty and burning enthusiasm He cleared the sacred courts, while His awe-struck disciples whispered one to another that it is written" The zeal of Thy house shall eat me up." But not only was it the zeal of God's house that consumed Him, it was likewise the zeal of His will and His work.

We read of enthusiasts forgetting in their zeal the needs of the body. It was so with Christ; but more, His enthusiasm seemed to take away His very appetite for food. "Master, eat," said the disciples by Samaria's well. "I have meat," was the reply. The food we eat is sometimes compared to fuel, which is consumed within our system to keep the vital spark burning. In the soul of Christ the flame of enthusiasm to do the Father's will was burning so fiercely that He felt not the need of casting fuel on the other and lesser fire.

It was on this occasion, while awaiting the return of the Samaritan woman with her friends, that lIe pointed to the extensive corn-fields spread out before them, and said: "Is it still four months to the harvest 1 No! I say unto you, the harvest is come! Behold the fields are already white," and Himself longed to press forward and reap. But the time was not yet. "One soweth and another reapeth." It was His to sow.

II. Let us turn to another scene. It was after the sending forth of the twelve. They had just returned and" told Him all things whatsoever they had done."· They were all wearied, and both Master and disciples needed rest. "Come apart into a desert place and rest awhile," Ee said. Accordingly they took boat and crossed the lake. But in vain; the multitudes ran and intercepted them, and, wearied though He was, His heart burned within Him, and " He was moved with I)ompassion, and taught them many things" until, as evening drew on, before sending them to their homes, He wrought one of those wonderful miracles which must ever remain to us a beautiful emblem of the Master's power still to feed a multitude with our insignificant loaves and fishes.

Then, surely then, He went to some neighboring village Himself to seek a place where to lay His wearied head. Not so. He had forgotten His weariness, and spent that night in prayer, and even on the day following we find Him no less busy. He seemed never to tire of healing, teaching, inviting, or remonstrating, while there were any to listen, such was His holy enthusiasm. We sometimes wonder how He could have slept in the boat during that storm. It was of exhaustion His wearied frame demanded repose, and even the howling wind and roaring waves could not waken Him until the trembling disciples aroused Him from the much· needed rest.

III. On one occasion, when speaking of His sufferings, He said: "I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished." He had likewise a work to finish; and how was He straitened until that was accomplished! " We must work the work of Him that sent me," He said, " while it is day; the night cometh when no man can work." When the night did corne He could say: "I glorified Thee on earth, having accomplished the work Thou hast given Me to do."

We mentioned above His sending out of the twelve to heal and to preach. Let us notice the occasion of this mission. It was while itinerating through the villages, "teaching in the synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness," that, seeing the multitude, " He was moved with compassion with them, because they were distressed and scattered as sheep not having a shepherd." As He stood looking upon all those wandering ones He burned with a de8ire to reach them all, to multiply Himself, as it were-what could one do amid so many ~-then turning to His disciples, those humble fishermen who were so often the recipients of His deepest thoughts and desires, He said: "The harvest truly is great." It!:! magnitude was overwhelming Him j but His Father had other resources, " pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." Was it in answer to this prayer that we read in the very next verse that He was authorized by His Father, as it were, to divide His power and give each of His disciples" authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness" (Matt. 9 : 35i!) ~ IV. But let us notice that though burning with an all-consuming enthusiasm to do the work that was given Him to do, He was never in a hurry. We have noticed His thirty years of silence. Even during His three years of labor He always found time to converse with single individuals. Ht! attended weddings, feasts, and neglected no social duties where these opened the way for delivering His message. He always found or made time to go apart to hold communion with His Father.

In His whole life we find no trace of that worry which, alas! is too often seen in zealous workers. He was always calm. When His message was rejected He was not worried. lie was saddened, and with yearning heart would say: "Ye will not come to Me that ye may have life;" or again, His tender heart swelled within Him and the tears trickled down His cheeks as He cried: "Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy children together even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Who has not noticed and admired the enthusiasm of an anxious hen calling together her wayward chickens in the presence of some real or imagined danger 1 And what is this to the enthusiasm of the Son of Man seeking to save the lost!

V. This last sentence leads us into the secret of His enthusiasm. "The lost." He knew as no one ever knew or can know the awful significance of that term. It was to save the lost that he lived and labored and died with so Divine an enthusiasm. It is the value which he attaches to the lost sheep that sends the shepherd searching for it over hill and dale. How shall we compute the value of one soul ~ The enthusiasm of Christ suggests to us His estimate of the infinite valne of a soul; His deatb, His" precions blood" proves it.

It is in His enthusiasm that all soul seekers must follow and imitate Jesus Christ. The patience, perseverance and skill of many an angler pnt to shame us "fishers of men." And they for a corruptible prize, but we

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS

for an incorruptible. But let us not think that this is a flame to be kindled by ourselves or by our neighbors. We must go into the sanctuary, and go often, to light our lamps at the fire on the altar, or the storms of life will quench the self-lit flame. What is more painful than to see men who have begun well, who inspired others by their burning words, gradually fall back in the contest, and even disappear. It is because their fire was not Divine, their enthusiasm not heave,n-born. Of Jesus Christ we must learn, close to Him we must abide, for it is only by keeping the eye fixed on Him by pressing on in His footsteps, by close communion and constant fellowship that we shall share His enthusiasm, for He alone can " Kindle in our hearts the flame Of never-dying love."

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. JOSHUA H. TOBEY, PORT SIMON, COSTA RICA.

Central America claims and loudly calls for Christian workers; we daily pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into this part of His vineyard. But there are Christian workers already laboring in these parts. For nearly forty years. in the little Protestant Church at San Jose, the Gospel has been proclaimed. Several ministers during those years have resided there. At present the Gospel is preached, and Sunday-school work is carried on by two gentlemen from England who reside in the city.

In our work among the Jamaica negroes, as a missionary society, we do not allow the question of color to come between us and our Master's command to preach the Gospel to every creature. As a matter of fact, we preach the Gospel to black, white, and brown people here. After some years' residence in Costa Rica, while we find many people intemperate, we do not find them indolent. Indeed, comparing them with the inhabitants of some of the islands around, they are an industrious people. In Nicaragua, the next republic to Costa Rica, at Greytown there is a Protestant church, where the Gospel has been preached for years, and where we hope soon to see more done for the people's welfare. Along the same coast-at Bluefields and all along the" Mosquito Coast"-our Moravian brethren have been laboring for many years, and under God have done a splendid work. Hundreds have been brought into the Church of Christ. Their Sunday and day schools are working a wonderful change among the people. What we have seen we can testify. Then there are other places along tho coast where the Gospel is occasionally preached by men from adjacent islands, who believe in letting their light shine. In British Honduras there are many missionaries faithfully at work pushing their way into the interior. In Costa Rica, at Port Limon, the centre of our operations, amid much difficulty and opposition God has wonderfully opened our way; for four years we h&'<e toiled on; some sixty have joined our fellowship, and hundreds every Sunday listen to the Gospel preached. Five years ago we did not know two persons who were walking iu fellowship with God. There was no missionary, no place for prayer. During the past four years hundreds of portions of God' s Word, and many thousands of books and tracts in English and Spanish have been circulated. There are numerous openings for evangelistic work, including colportage work in these republics. We hope and pray that the Christian Church in the United States, in Jamaica, and England will rise up to their duty and give the Gospel to Central America.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C, C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AN EMINENT MISSIONARY GONE.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for October, 1891, says: "The committee heard with much regret of the decease of Bishop Caldwell, for fourteen years the coadjutor bishop in Tinnevelly, and for the greater part of the time in conjunction with his friend and colleague, Bishop Sargent, who was consecrated at the same time, and whose senior he was by one year. Bishop Caldwell commenced his missionary labors in Travancore in 1838 in connection with the London Missionary Society. In 1841 he joined the Church of England, and was ordained by Bishop Spencer as a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and from that time till a few months since he continued his labors in Tinnevelly, making his headquarters till 1877 at Edyengudi, and subsequently as Bishop at Tuticorin. He lived to see the S. P. G. native Christians multiply tenfold, from 4000 in 1841 to over 40,000 in 1891, while the Edyengudi district, of which he hlld for so long the exclusive charge, grew from 400 to over 7000. Throughout the whole of his career Bishop Caldwell's relations to the Church Missionary Sociflty and its missionaries were of thc happiest and most intimllte kind, and since Bishop Sargent's death he last year laid the society under great obligations by confirming their native Christians, notwithstanding their advanced, age and increasing bodily infirmities. The bishop was not only pre.eminently successful as a missionary, but was also widely known in the world of letters as a learned Orientalist, his,' Comparative Grllmmar of the Dravidian Languages' having been long acknowledged as a standard work on the subject. Be was also the author of several missionary and theological pamphlets and two valuahle historical books, one on the political history of Tinnevelly, and the other a history of its mission."

-Heel' L. V. Ledeboer, who died at RotterdalIl, January 4th, 1891, at the age of 95+ years, had been a member of the Netherlands Missionary Society since 1824. His father and grandfather had been the same before him.

-Dr. James McKinnon, writing in the ChUl'ch of Scotland Record for March, on "The German Method of Missionary Enterprise," says: "The thoroughness which is characteristic of the German, whethcr engaged in writing a book or drilling a regiment, is carried by him into the sphere of Christian missions. This is specially observable in the training of the mIssIOnary. The various German agencies for the conversion of the heathen, such as the Berlin or the Rhenish Missionary societies, act on the principle of thoroughly equipping the workman for his work. They do not rest content with simply shipping off to Africa or China any candidate for the mission-field who may have hurriedly satisfied the demands of some board of directors, but they subject him to a systematic and testing preparatory course of training, extending over seven YGars, and then assign him some sphere of work for which his qualifications and character mark him out. We had the pleasure of becoming personally acquainted with this thorough system on paying a visit lately to Barmen, the headquarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society. The town itself, which lies in the charming vale through which the W upper finds its way to the Rhine, adjoins Elberfeld, and they form together one of the wealthiest centres of German industry. Both have the reputation of harboring an active evangeli- cal spirit, which unfortunately tends too much. as in Scotland, to waste a part of its energy on sectarian differences. Unlike many other German cities, where the denominational variety limits itself to Catholic and Lutheran or Reformed, we find in Barmen and Elberfeld the endless divisions and subdivisions which become the proverbial distinction of our insular Christianity. Be this as it may, the fact that Barmen is the head- quarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society is of itself a proof that, along with much of the bumptiousness of sectarianism for which it is notorious, there is no small amount of Christian philanthropy of the noblest sort."

It is known that few German missionaries are university men. They are largely artisans, and of such applicants there is sometimes a perplexing abundance. " The test by which the society seeks to discover the sincerity of each applicant affords a characteristically thorough trial of patience. As they are usually young men who have learned some trade or other, they must find work in the town and attend the mission-house one evening in the week during a whole year. If after this lengthy test they have satisfied the inspector as to their sincerity. they are admitted to the Vorschule, or preparatory school, where they receive for two years instruction in Latin, general history, etc. Only then are they admitted to the~ Missionshaus, where the course of instruction is more theological and practical, including the study of the Dible in the original tongues, and a course of medical training in the town hospital. In addition to this, opportunity is furnished to each one of pursuing his trade in connection with the establishment, so that at the close of the four years' residence in the mission house, the missionary is a good artisan, a fair scholar, and a respectable physician all in one." Speaking of the work of the society, Dr. McKinnon says: "Taking down a large map, Dr. Schreiber explained in detail the extent and success of the various missions which the society maintains throughout the world. It was one of the first to grapple with the question of the evangelization of the South African tribes, and from Cape Town to the vast tracts beyond • the Orange River in Namaqualand to Hereroland it can count a native con- gregation in almost every village, which are mostly beyond the stage of mere missionary effort. We can speak from personal observation of the vast amount of good which for nearly half a century it has accomplished among the Hottentots and Kaffirs. Within the last dozen years it has sought openings in other parts of the world, notably in the East. In Borneo, Sumatra, China, and New Guinea it is rapidly accomplishing the task which it has so successfully carried out in Southern Africa. Pointing with a pardonable pride to Sumatra, Dr. Schreiber tells me that they can hardly supply the demands of the Battas for missionaries and teachers." As Dr. :McKinnon remarks, the thoroughness of their training seems to have met with a good reward.

-JeUJish Intelligence for March, 1891, shows that from 1875 there have been 135 apostasies of Prnssian Christians from Christianity to Judaism, and 2101 conversions of Jews to Christianity. Apostasies are steadily diminishing, conversions steadily increasing. The conversions, we may safely assume, have not been brought about by the sight of Christians meekly sitting by, while rationalistic rabbis pourea out malignant contempt upon the Redeemer.

-The Missionary Record of the U. P. C. of Scotland for March has a remarkably thorough and well-balanced paper on "Religion in Italy," by Rev. D. ·W. Forest, M.A. It entirely agrees with the presentation made by the learned Father Curci, in his Il Vaticano Regia, that the Italian priesthood of to-day is very much inferior, both spiritually and intellectually, to that of France or Germany. As Father Curci (himself an orthodox Catholic priest) says, in Italy they preach about all the saints and madonnas, past, present, future, all the miracles and impossible, against the Protestants, who are doing them no harm, and against the unity of Italy; what they preach least about is Jesus Christ, His miracles and His doctrines. But, as Mr. Forest says, when an Agostino comes up, who preaches as if "outward authority requires an inward witness for its efficacy," then the alienated men of culture throng to hear him.

-The Journal des Missions EvangUiques for March, referring to the death of Pere Simeon Lourdel, three months after Mackay, and, like him, of fever, remarks: "The names of these two men will remain ineffaceably engraved on the annals of Uganda. I have the portraits of both before my eyes. They were of nearly the same age; the one born in the little Scotch village of Rhynie, in 1849; the other at Arras, in 1853. Their eyes denote the same energy; an equal decision may be read in their features. Mackay's face shows greater mobility and fire j Lourdel's has an expression more tranquil and obstinate. They aimed to serve the same cause, and they spent ten years of mutual antagonism in the lwart of the African Continent. around them the deepest darkness of heathenism. Ah, why did Cardinal Lavigerie, in April, 1878, send ~he White Fathers to Mtesa, at whose capital the Anglican missionaries had established themselves June 30th, 1877?" Mr. Cust went post-haste to Algiers to remonstrate with the archbishop against the scandal of giving to a heathen monarch and Moslem witnesses the spectacle of French Catholics and English Protestants disputing over the religion of Jesus Christ. The cardinal declared himself to be thoroughly of one mind with the representative of the Anglican Society, and a few days later despatched his White Fathers to Mtesa's residence.

-The English Wesleyans, at the suggestion of the British South Africa Chmtered Company. have decided to establish a mission in' Mashonaland, to the south of the Zambesi: The company guarantees £100 a year toward it.

-The Rev. Friedrich Redslob, President of the Moravian Himalaya Mission, has been obliged by chronic illness, after twenty years of labor, to withdraw from it.. Besides his constant activity in long preaching journeys and the distribution of Christian literature, which so peculiarly distinguishes the work of this mission, Mr. Redslob has brought the work of Bible translation, begun by H. A. Jaschke, a good deal nearer its completion. The Rev. Julius Weber will take his place at Leh.

-The Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, while dissenting- decidedly from the particular views of the editor of this REVIEW, as to missionary methods, remarks: "Nevertheless, it is beyond all doubt that by his means a mighty forward movement has been brought to pass in the missionary life of both England and America."

-The Zeitschrijt remarh that a fresh breath of missionary interest is going through Great Britain, although the missionary contributions for 1890 were not quite up to 1889. The falling off in the Wesleyan, London, and Baptist societies shows that the churches of these three denominations have not maintained themselves on their former height of missionary liberality. On the other hand, the Zeitschrift designates as the three leaders of advance in the work, the Evangelicals of the Church of England, as represented by the Church Missionary Society, and in Scotland the Free Church and the United Presbyterians. AlI the three Scottish Presbyterian churches are alive with missionary zeal, and the Church of Scotland Record notes with grateful interest the blessing which Dr. Pierson has brought home with him from his work in Scotland.

-Mrs. A. J. P. Newcomhe, who is making an appeal in New Zealand, for missions in India, says, most pertinently, in the New Zealand Baptist: " Let us remember that home missions trace their descent from foreign, and not foreign from the home." She opens to us in her letter an interesting glimpse of the Australian missions working in India.

-The Proceedings of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of Otago and Southland contain a letter from the Governor of New Zealand, in which His Excellency says: "I was much interested to see the manner in which the religious spirit of our forefathers continues to live and flourish in their descendants, and how great an agent in the peopling of the earth by the Anglo-Saxon race has been the desire for freedom to worship God according to the rites of their creed, which actuated the Pilgrims of the Mayflower in founding the great Repu blic of the Atlantic."

-The Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet remarks that the Tamil work at Bangalore, conducted by the English Wesleyans, has in ten years increased almost cent per cent in every direction. The Rev. W.E. J. Picken is in charge of it.

-It is remarked in the Church of Scotland Record that the attendance at all the English churches of Calcutta has fallen off. Increasing secularization of the Lord's day is one reason.

-The Harvest Field, of Madras, a Methodist Episcopal magazine, says: "There is no society at work in India which attempts so much or so systematically for the blessing of women as the Church Missionary SocietY". From Tinnevelly to Peshawar and from Calcutta to Bombay its devoted workers, many of them honorary"-i.e, self-supporting-" are to be found in dusters, speaking different languages, busy in different departments, and trying a variety of important experiments."

-The missionaries of Shanghai have decided to invite the Y. M. C. A. of this country to establish a secretary there, primarily for work among the Chinese young men of the city and settlements.

-The Rev. David Hill, the British President of the late Shanghai Conference, remarks that the C. 1. M. attracts workers by its offer of hardships instead of ease. "Large demands are often more attractive than large concessions," as some German writer has said.

-The Rev. Gilbert Reid, in an interesting and able essay, read before the Shantung Presbyterian Mission, urges the obligation of doing morc than has hitherto been done by Protestant missionaries for the evangelization of the upper classes of China. He reminds us that the whole constitution of Chinese society brings home the necessity of not neglecting them. "Reverence to all who are above" is so all-pervading in China that decisive results cannot he expected without heeding it. -The Messenger, of Shanghai, in an article by Rev. J. Edkins, D.D., says: "The use of images in worship is eomparatively recent in China. The age of imaf!:es was preceded by Monotheism, and monotheistic faith promotes morality." Dr. Edkins appears to connect this with the fact that the later degeneracies of Confucianism, Tauism, and Buddhism are all pure from either cruelty or obscenity.

THE OONTINENT.

-A t a civil funeral in Paris, some time since, attended by a free·thinking society, a gentleman connected with the McAlI Mission was requested by some of these to speak at the grave. He did, emphasizing the vital truths of sin and redemption, and one man in the name of all then said to him: "Sir, we thank you; you have done us good. It is true that we have broken entirely with the' ceremonies of religion"-meaning, of course, the prevailing religion-" but these have nothing in common with what you have said to us. We approve it, and, like you, we are and shall remain religious men. "

-The Paris Society has in contemplation the establishment of a mission in French Oongo, and the assumption of our Presbyterian stations on the Gaboon. But it is embarrassed by a serious deficit in its funds. Some have suggested retrenchment of some of the missions already established. But the Society rightly refuses any such policy. It is willing to simplify and, in Lessuto and Tahiti, to urge on the converts a growing enlargement of their contributions, as well as to accept English help for the English territories of Lessuto and Zambesia. But, as the Oommittee says: "We have taken possession of our present fields only because we have believed that God was calling us to them, and nothing indicates that' He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth,' invites us to give up to-day anyone of them. SU'ch an abandonment would not be calculated to draw down upon our new enterprises the blessing of God. Moreover, it is our deep-rooted conviction that it would bring no enlargement of resources for them, and would be dangerous for our Society itself, which would see its unity compromised on the day that it should disa,'ow that largeness of Ohristian interests which is one of its best traditions and one of its principal forces. "

-M. de Brazza has shown himself very helpful to the young French missionaries, Teisseres and Allegret, in their exploring tour through French Congo.

-The Quarterly Record, of the National Bible Society of Scotland, for October, 1891, has an article-" France Returning to the Bible." It cites M. Sorel an" independent critic" who. speaking from a strictly academic point of view, loudly proclaims it to be the Book of the people, and its dissemination a 'social duty. The Abbe Garnier is said to have exclaimed: "We have given up the Gospel! In trying to combat Protestantism we have overshot the mark, and have abandoned the Book of books, written by inspiration of God for our instruction and edification." A popular edition of the gospels in French, issned by him, under episcopal sanction, has the inscription: "Let France return to my Gospel." M. d'Hulst, Rector of the Oatholic Institute of France, deploring the present ignorance of the Bible in France, recalls the large use made of it in the Oatholic preaching of the seventeenth century. He declares the reservation of it to the clergy to be a novelty in the Ohurch,

INTERNATIONAL Dll::PARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. ;T. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Brussels Treaty and State-Building companied against our being dragged on ~he Oongo, into any of the t,erritorial complications, possible to arise among the powers who [EDITORIAL, ;T. T. G.] claim territorial jurisdiction on that Continent. We have no lot nor part, It can be Ii. matter of no little gratifi- nor do we want any, in the grab for cation to the bulk of the Christian pop- land in Africa. B~t we do want, and ulation of the United States that the now have, a part, though not to the Government has become a signatory to fullest extent, in the measures which the great treaty for the suppression of may be necessary for the suppression the salve·trade in Africa. The writer of the slaye.trade, the limitation of the of this article was from first to last in importation of fire-arms and of rum, not sympathy with the caveat which was only into the district of the Congo Free finally incorporated in the Senate's ac- State, but into the whole region over 'tion, to the effect that nothing they did, which this contract of the nations is should be held to imply that our Gov- meant to be felt-an area twice as great ernment beeame thereby a party to the as all Europe, with a population of 125,- compact of the European powers, for 000,000 souls. recognition of provisional governments or protectorates in the Dark Continent. Now that the action of the United We did not understand thereby that we States Government in ratifying the necessarily condemned those compacts Brussels Treaty calls attention afresh to and enterprises, but that our Govern- the Congo Free State, it may be well ment stood in no relation to that bl1.r- to ask how far it has become a bonafide gain which made it incumbent on it to state, and what are its prospects. That endorse or recognize it. It is well it is the most unique specimen of stateenough for us to recognize governments building known in history is true in in Africa when they are de facto, and not theory, but is the theory being materialprospective and provisional merely. ized, or likely to be? In noticing this The writer maintained this position at we may begin with its most vulnerable the International Missionary Union last point. Rev. Dr. Elyden is reported to summer, in the debate which preceded have said, in an after-dinner speech the adoption of their memorial to the down at Lagos, that the State was bank- Government at Washington. So far as rupt, and to have intimated that it was we now remember the Union had the only a question of time about its having first action of the kind. It earnestly to be abandonAd. We happen to be of asked that the several missionary soci- II wholly different opinion, and we proeties of the land would exert their rec- ceed to state some of the rellsons on ognized influence to secnre the ratifica- which that opinion is grounded. As to tion of the treaty by the Senate. There its exchequer, it is true that the immense is reason to think that the earnest action expenditure incident to the initial gov· of the American Board, and some other ernment had to be disproportioned to missionary boards, had great weight at its revenue. That was to be expected. Washington in the matter. We know To have saddled it with its cost would the missionary force in Africa, as else- have been suicidal. Thus in 1890 the where, will heartily rejoice at the out· tax of the State was not levied with a come. For all practical purposes for view to meeting more than one-fourth which the ratification by 'the United of the budget of expense. We all know States was desired, it loses no whit of how the remainder was provided for: force by the guard with which it is ac- the Belgian Government gave two·thirds of it and Leopold II., the King of the community for settlement of their own Belgians, Sovereign of the Free State, disputes. The Penal Code was comgave the other thiId. It is not antici- pleted in 1888, and a Superior Council pated that this is to be the permanent as well as a Court of Appeals has been course of meeting the deficit. The ex- erected. The central Government con' ports from the Free State in 1888 were sists of two departments, that of Foreign largely in exceSIl of those of 1887, and Affairs and Justice; the other of 1889 nearly doubled on 1888, and, again, Finance and Interior, which looks after 1890 almost doubled on that of 1889 ; police and transportation. There are and 1890 exhibited fifty per cent more officers of state, as follows: A Governorof imports than of exports. Now all General with a Vice-Governor-General, this indicates a wholesome growth of State Inspectors and three service mantrade, with prospects of a much better agers. revenue in the near future. But we have not to stop with this. The num- Now, if we go one step further we ber of ships enter~d at Banana showed shall see the possibilities which tempt a tonnage, in 1890, of more than the enterprise of the foreigner to co- 30,000 tuns in excess of 1888, and at operate for the development of the State, Bomo there were entered 22 ships of besides that furnished by this increased 25,995 tons in 1881, and these had in· security to property and order. Four creased to 52 ships with 69,096 tons in times as much of the river is open to 1890. Six Belgian Companies have navigation to-day as there was in 1885. been established in the Congo State The total river navigation now extends within the past four years. But there to over 1800 miles. in 1885 all the priis the local river portage also which has vate stations beyond Matadi-5 in allbeen greatly increased. The marine were those of missions; now, outside service has on the Lower Congo 7 steam- of government stations there are percraft besides 10 lighters and barges, and haps 100 such private establishments, the navigation stores have doubled in or stations on the river. two years. On the Upper Congo the government has 16 steam vessels and 7 It is possible that some of our readers lighters and 2 more vessels building. have already dropped off and have not The over 3060 troops, under 121 followed us thus far, but those who have officers, are divided among the twelve will be in position to form some appredistricts and constitute a strong police ciation of the importance of the acceptline of defence for the protection of ance of the signatory powers of the trade and the maintenance of good Brussels Treaty, which forever shuts order. This police service is telling out from this gigantic State both firewherever it extends, on the slave-traffic. arms and fire-water, Bnd also declares The carrier service along the cataracts for the suppression of the slave traffic from Matadi to Leopoldville has in- in this vast territory. creased nearly sevenfold since 1883, and since 1886 the postal matter has more But there is perhaps no force likely to than doubled, reaching about 75,000 make the slave trade inoperative more postage transmissions in 1890. The than the railroads which are prospected foreign population has quite trebled or building. The builders of the Congo since 1885. A land system is estab- Railroad are in the midst of their greatlished on a legal basis, which is thought est difficulties at the present moment. to afford all the guarantees furnished in Nine-tenths of their difficult engineering civilized communities. A judicial sys- problems meet them in the firAt fifteen tem is in full working, which is extended miles. They are, near Matadi, obliged over the Lower Congo, and, we are in- to blast rock for every yard of the confopued, il:l even attr~ctive to the native struction, and for three miles they have to cut through solid rock for the whole roadbed. In going up the Mposi Val- le~ the t~ck; 4alj to be carried across the river on bridges at every quarter of a Fifty Years in South Ohina. mile. The first five miles may be said to be completed, and by the end of this BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY, OHINA. year the engineers expect to have all their bridges in place and to have a "No place in all the world compares completed road to the summit of the with the province of Fuhkien," is a cur- plateau at Palabala, and then they can rent Amoy proverb. Another proverb push on rapidly to Stanley Pool. The equally current is even more 'specific, significance of these rail schemes is two- " In all Fllhkien no place compares with fold-as bearing on the development of the districts of Ohangchiu and Ohin- trade, and as tending to the destruction Ohin." of the traffic in slaves. The African slave.hunter goes not so much for slaves If these proverbs are true, the Persian as for ivory; the man-hunting is inci- ParadiRe, or the North Pole Paradise or dental. He captures men in one place, both have issued a new edition of them- to trade them for ivory in another part selves on Celestial soil. of the country, and to secure them as carriers of his ivory to the coast. It The favorite character in the Ohinese does not require statement, that the rail language, the character for happiness, will be a competitor with the caravan is the leading one in the name of this for the transportation of ivory, which province. The sub-districts about Amoy the natives will soon recognize as more have the most mellifluous names- than a match for them. These rail-beds United Peace, Southern Peace, Peaceful are being built east and west, and it Harmony, Decided Peace, Southern will be only a question of time-and not Stillness. These sayings are not wholly a great time, either-when the man- figments of the imagination. Fern- capture will be superseded by a cheaper covered mountains, luxuriant valleys, mode of carriage. orange and mango groves, sugar-cane and banana plant~tions, endless rice We wish our Government at Washing- fields are enough to put the Amoy dis- ton, while it declares against territorial trict out of the lists of the Nazareth acquisition in Africa, would more fully regions of creation. recognize that we have, nevertheless, most important commercial interests to The grandiloquent titles of the sub- be looked after in that continent. If districts are titles only. There is no our word can reach far enough to influ- corresponding reality. The places with ence the case, we would like to heartily the sweetest names are the scenes of second the memorial of one of our perpetual discord, of constant fights boards of trade to the Postmaster- and brawls. General, to include in his ad vertisements for mail by coastwise steamers the car- Indeed, this region is no excepti0Il. to rying of the mail monthly, or twice a the rest of Ohina. It is a part o( the month, between our Atlantic coast and great moral wilderness co·extensive with the west coast of Africa. That is a the Empire. The year 1892 rounds out measure, which the writer urged on the fifty years of prayer and effort by the Government thirteen years ago, and he American Reformed Ohurch to reclaim has seen no moment since, when he did it for Ohrist. It was fifty years last not believe tbat the nation was suffer- February since the saintly Abeel turned ing loss by the neglect to make such the first furrow and sowed the first provision. handful of Gospel seed.

-There are already 1500 commuui- Amoy had been attack'ld by the Brit- cantR in the mission churches estab- ish forces in August, 1841, and the small lished along the Oongo by English and island of Kolongsu just opposite was • American missionaries. held by them. In the treaty ratified with Ohina soon lifter, Amoy was de- clared one of the open ports. Under the auspices of the American Board David Abeel had made two voyages of exploration among the Chinese settle- was formed. Both the American Rements in Java, Singapore, Siam, formed missionaries, and the English Borneo. He had preached and dis- Presbyterians, who had sent their first tributed books and tracts for a year herald, W. C. Burns, in 1850, were repamong the Chinese traders and sailors resented in this joint organization. at Bangkok. He had ministered at Not only was it a union presbytery, it intervals to the Chinese at Canton. No was a Chinese presbytery. It was an sooner was there a gleam of hope for the independent presbytery. It has conopening of Amoy to foreign trade and tinued so to this day. It has a constisettlement than Abeel embarked from tution of its own. It has drawn up Macao, and in six months after the standards for the Chinese Christian bombardment he had hired rooms on Church that is and that is to be. Its the island of Kolongsu and was preach. officers are native pastors. The foreign ing and administering medical aid. In missionaries are advisory members, 1844 William Pohlman and Elihu Doty, but with the full rights of regular memfrom the mission to the Chinese in bers. The foreign missionaries are not Borneo, eame to join AbeeI. Only a few amenable to this Presbytery, but remain months after their arrival Dr. Abeel, on members of their home Classes or Presaccount of long-protracted ill-health, byteries. was compelled to sail for the United States, where he died soon after. In Being one of the earliest efforts for 1816 the first converts, two old men church union and separate autonomy, from Amoy, were baptized. In 1848 the the home Church strongly opposed these first Protestant church edifice for the measures in successive Synods. But special and exclusive use of the Chinese many of the strongest opponents then are was built. A strongly. built brick struc- the warmest friends of the union and ture, it still stands, in all probability autonomy not/,. Dr. J. V. N. Talmage's the first Chiuese Protestant church. name will ever be remembered as the building in the Empire. It was built champion of the mission, both by word in faith. In 1850 there were only six and pen, in this most important dechurch-members in Amoy. But the parture from old lines. Thirty years church was built to accommodate three of happiest experience, of hearty en.' hundred. Ten years later the congrega. dorsement by native pastors and foreign tion was large enough to call for a sec- missionaries are sufficient testimony to ond organization and a new building in the wisdom of the steps then taken. another part of the city. In 1854, under the labors of Dr. W. C. Burns, the Evanqelism.-The policy of the misdistinguished Scotch evangelist and sion was indicated by Mr. Pohlman, in missionary to the Chinese, a gracious 1846, in these words. Urging the new revival refreshed the churches of Amoy missionary to be satisfied with nothing and a little compa~y of believers at a but correct and intelligible utterance, market town twenty miles inland. he says: "Be sure you are understood; Twenty-eight members-in those days then, preauh, preach, PREACH." " To considered a large accession- were ad- win souls to Christ, and to build up mitted to the church at Amoy. One of souls in Christ, " that is our prime work. the most touching appeals for more We have emphasized the "building foreign missionaries was sent to the up." We have sought to seek and save churches in the United States from a that which is lost. We have endeavored company of nine believers in that inland to feed the lambs and sheep. Not much market town. is to be hoped for from a scattered flock. The first church was organized In 1861 the first two native pastors in 1856. The first pastors were called were chosen and ordained ovel' the two in 1861. We have urged seJf:support. Amoy churches. In 1862 a presbytery We now have 9 self-supporting churches. The avel'age contribution per member for church purposes and find it a sealed volume without this new general benevolence last year was $3.25. verRion. This is not exceeded by any mission ill China. In 1891 we reported 9 na- Medical Work.-When our mission tive pastors, 18 helpers, 8 teachers, 23 was first founded the medical depart- preaching places, 855 members; con- ment was the strongest factor for a short tributions, $2900. time. In 1843 there were two regularly certified physicians – Drs. Cumming Education. -Our educational work is and J. C. Hepburn-connected with the carried on jointly with the English mission, and Dr. Abeel had studied Presbyterian Mission. In 1880 a Mid- medicine for the greater part of two dle School was started under joint man· years. Dr. Abeel left Amoy in 1844, agement. Last year a choice site on the Dr. Hepburn in 1845, Dr. Cumming in island of Kolongsu was purchased for 1847. This work was not taken up the school. Plans for the erection of a again until Dr. T. May King, an edunew, substantial building are maturing. cated Chinese lady-phy~ician, came to It is hoped the school may erelong Amoy in 1887, and Dr. J. A. Otto, a few blossom out into a vigorous academy or months after in January, 1888. well equipped college. Dr. Otto opened a hospital at Sio-ke, A new building for the theological a market town sixty ruiles from Amoy, seminary is now in process of erection. in 1889. Thirty-three hundred and fifty- Hitherto our educational work has been four patients were treated last year. The solely with a view to raising up compe- hospital proves itself a most valued tent teachers and preachers. There evangelistic agency, disarming preju- 8eems to be no immediate prospect of dice and bringing hundreds under departure from these lines. The ladies Christian influence. Ours has never maintain two girls' schools, a woman's been a large mission. Until 1888 there school, and children's home. were seldom or never more than three missionaries conversant with the Literature.-Owing to the widespread language, on the ground at the same ignorance of the Chinese character and time. We enter 1892 with the largest the great difficulty in mastering it, or force ever at Amoy-6 missionaries, 4 even getting a working knowledge of it, assistant missionaries, 4 single lady misthe Romanized colloquial has been sionaries. made a prominent feature in the education of the people. As early as 1853 a The day of Chinese redemption does booklet of simple Chinese sentences and not hasten. It is still a land of darkstories in Roman letters was published. ness and the shadow of death. For fifty A scholarly dictionary of the Amoy dia- years we have been heralding the dawnlect in the Romanized colloquial was ing of a better day. And we rejoice that prepared by Dr. Douglas, of the Eng- the people sitting in darkness are seeing lish Presbyterian Mission. The whole a great light. The streaks of light Bible has been translated in this version. shimmering on the horizon are shooting Our mission has coutributed its share higher and intensifying in brightness in bringing out school-books, cate· with every succeeding year. So we conchisms, hymn-books, Christian narra- tinue to watch and wait and work and ti,es and stories under this form. We pray for the coming of the all-illuminatjointly edit and publish a colloquial ing day. Monthly Ohurch Magazine which has a circulation of 600. No church in any -It is estimated that if the money of the three miasions at Amoy-London, spent for superfluities and luxuries in English Presbyterian, Reformed – but Christian lands were simply tithed it has a goodly number of readers of the would bring into the Lord's treasmy for Romanized colloquial. Hundreds who Christian work not less than four hunnow find the Bible an open book would dred million dollars. A Glance at Burma. land, the Methodists, and the Baptists ; but they are not dependent on us for BY PROFESSOR D. C. GILMORE, BAPTIST the Gospel in the ~ame sense that the heathen are. They also speak the Vel'· COLLEGE, RANGOON, BURMA. naculars. When themselves Christians, they can, and in many cases do, work In order to have any correct idea of faithfully and intelligently for the con· the missionary situation in Burma one version of the native population. And must have some idea of the ethnological they do this, unemployed by any mis· situation. Burma is the home of many sionary body, out of pure love for Christ different races and tribes. The Ameri. and those for whom He died. Thus, can Baptist Mission Press handles books in the centres of English population in ten or a dozen different languages. there begins to be a work done in the evangelization of the heathen by the To understand this state of things English.speaking population of the you must imagine a fertile and thinly country entirely at its own charges. settled land, situated between two over· crowded countries. What will be its This bids fair largely to increase in fate? It will be overrun by successive amount and efficiency. Thus the work hordes of immigrants from these two of the American missionary societies will countries. Such a land is Burma, lying be extended and supplemented with no between China on the northeast and In· increase in their expenditure; thus, too, dia on the west. As a result Burma has their fostering care of the English.speak. been overrun by race after race and has ing churches will react most favorably now an extremely diversified popula. upon their proper work among the na· tion. We find comfortably domiciled tives; and a long step will be taken here Burmans, Karens, Shans, Chins, toward the time when the Christian Kachins, Talaings, to mention only the forces of Burma will suffice unaided for more important. I shall say little of the evangelization of Burma. these races, as they have been long settled in Burma, and are more or less The English Baptist Church in Ran. known among students of missions. goon, through its members, does mis· But I wish to call attention to the fact sionary work in Rangoon, in Burmese, that this tendency to immigration con· Hindustani, Tamil, and Telugu. And it tinues unabated·-to tell you that Burma pays the expenses of its work, too. is even now receiving a large influx of population from China and a tremen· I have referred to the great influx of dous one from India. And I wish to Chinese into Burma. From their own point out the possible influence of these overcrowded land they pour into ours. facts on missions in Burma. In Rangoon the greater part of the artisan work and much of the commerce But before doing this I would call at- is in their hands. In Upper Burma, tention, in passing, to what ,may be de. where they are naturally more plentiful, veloped into an important missionary a friend informs me that they monopoforce-the large and increasing Eurasian lize the commerce. Does this necessipopulation. 'These people, of mixed tate the establishment of Chinese mis. European and Asiatic parent,age, are in sions in Burma? Hardly. A China. many respects well fitted to act as a con· man seldom comes to Burma with the necting link between the Christian intention of settling permanently, Anglo.Saxon race and the heathen though he may do so ultimately. He Asiatic races. They speak English. therefore brings no family with him. If Christian work is carried on among he wants a wife he marries a Burman them by ,themselves and by some of the woman. His children may possibly pure English, very much as Christian talk a little Chinese, his grandchildren work i~ carried on in our own country. certainly will not. Hence there is no Certain missionary help they need !lnd tendency permanently to introduce the are receiving from the Church of Eng. Chinese language into Burma. The in- tion, though the mlsslonaries on the fusion of the Chinese blood will, in the field are keenly alive to it. We can long run, be felt ma.inly in the greater build for the future in few more solidity and steadiness which it will im- effectual ways than by reaching these part td the Burmans. Some of our people; and they must be reached most intelligent and faithful mission through their own languages, not workers are of OhinoBurmese stock. through the Burmese. They intermarry There is another aspect of Ohinese im- but little with the Burmans. They migration which must be noticed_ With bring over their own women, marry the progress of evangelization in Ohina, among themselves, and teach their chil- . Ohinese immigrants might become a dren their own language. As a consevaluable force in Ohristianizing the Bur- quence the Tamil, Telugu, and Hindumans. stani languages are being permanently introduced into Bmma; and the per- A more important and far-reaching manent introduction of these languages fact is the rapidity with which the would seem to warrant the vigorous Kulahs-that is, the natives of India, pushing of mission work in them. chiefly Tamils and Telugus-are pouring into Burma. An East Indian hates Between the advance of these races a sea voyage; yet so great is the over. and the great uprising of the Karens, crowding in India that every steamer the Burmans are being steadily pushed which comes across to Burma is loaded into the background. They are disapto its utmost capacity with immigrants. pearing from the cities. Whether they What the amount of immigration will are dying out of Burma I should not be when the projected railway from In- venture to say. In any case, there is dia to Burma has given us cheap, easy, no ground for diminution of missionary and rapid transportation, one cannot effort in their language. For the Bureven guess_ The Tamils and Telugus mese language lives and spreads. It is are the laborers of Burma, for the in- the language of the country, officially digenous races do little labor except recognized as such by the Government. in agriculture_ The Mohammedans Al! the races of India, however tenafrom the north of India are the great ciously they may cling to their own traders of Southern Burma. Rangoon languages, tend to speak more or less is no longer a Burman city, it is an Burmese as a secondary language. A Anglo-Indian city. The future of Burma few of them even know Burmese better is inseparably bound up with that of than their own languages. How comthe Indian Empire, and its population pletely the Ohinese get Burmanized I is becoming more and more Indian. have already shown. Shans and Karens also are found who speak Burmese as a Obviously, if the future of Burma is vernacular, notwithstanding their own to be Ohristian we must lose no time in proper tongues. Indeed, there is a gengrappling seriously with the Kulahs. eral tendency among the Karens to Something is done. There are a num- speak Burmese very well indeed. ber of Kulah Ohristians, some converted here, some in India; and many or these In this general knowledge of Burmese do noble work for the Master. Mem- by the Karens we see a sign of great bers of English-speaking churches do promise in the evangelization of Burma_ more or less_ Some work is done by The Karens show the greatest zeal in the Methodists and Baptists of America; preaching the Gospel to their own race. by the Lutherans: by the Ohurch of The Sgau Karens at Bassein and England; also by Rome. But the im- Henzada have resolved, at their last portance, and, by consequence, the annual gatherings, to carry the Gospel needs of this part of Burma's popula. to every heathen Kar'en 1,il/age in their distion are increasing in a way of which tricts. As far as they are concerned, Christians in America have no concep- the great condition antecedent to Christ's coming will be soon fulfilled. General Li Hung Ohang. The Karena have also done grand foreign [J. T. G.] missionary work among the non-Bur- mese races of Burma. They have not We do not publish an illustrated mag.

as yet attempted to preach the Gospel azine, but we have thought it might to the Burmans, who are their hereditary afford our readers peculiar pleasure enemies, and by whom they have for at this time to have a representation generations been despised. of the foremost native of Asia, who is Now, however, their missionaries are filling at this hour a large place in the urging them to preach to the Burmans. public affairs of the civilized world. Our They know the language well; they live cut represents him as he appeared when among the Burmans, and their progress some bix years younger than he is now- in education, civilization, and prosperity he is at present about sixty-eight years is beginning to earn them the respect of age. He is described as a large man, of the Burmese. bold of mien, with a handsome cast of It is hard for a Karen to regard it as countenance, though now growing possible that Burmana should listen to wrinkled and otherwis& jooking old.

his preaching; but the counsels of the He is Viceroy of Chihli and Prime Min- missionaries are having their effect. ister of the Empire. R.ev. Mr. Hykes The Henzada Karens have resolved to in last month's REVIEW reminded us make the experiment; and some of us that General Grant esteemed him one confidently expect to see the day when, of the three great men of the world with as Dr. Mabie said, in Rangoon, " The whom "there were none to compare,"

Karen race, with the Burmese language, Gladstone and Bismarck being the other will be the great evangelizing force in two of this triad. We need not recount Burma." his life story at this time. It is very Such are a few of the forces which well known. He has been suspected seem likely, in the near future, to be of sympathy with the rioters in the late decisive ill our Burman mission work. disturbances, so far as they clamor for Now. if you would ask what is our great- the expulsion of the Tartar dynasty.

est need, I would say, " Not men, and Perhaps that is not without ground.

not money; but a fuller possession of He is himself a native of China. Years the native Christians by the Holy ago he was asked to place himself at the Ghost." Many of the missionaries in head of a new party, the object of which Burma seem led to feel very deeply on was to displace the Manchu Government this subject, and to pray very earnestly by one distinctly Chinese. He said the for an outpouring of God's Spirit. We two factions of the court were too evenly want a "revival of religion," such as balanced to justify revolution at that you have in America -and we want it to time. He has, however, never ceased begin (as all true revivals do) in the to be looked upon as in sympathy with hearts of the Christians-for we in no· the revolutionary party. He is said to wise separate ourselves from our native be enormously wealthy, his fortune brethren in this. If the Ohristians of being estimated, by some who claim to this land were more sensitive and re- know, at $50,000,000.

sponsive to the leadings of God's Spirit, At Tientsin, where he sits as and more filled with the joy of His sal- Governor-General of the province as vation, I feel that sinners would, in far well as Foreign Minister and Inspector- greater number, be converted unto Him. General of the fleet and Generalissimo Pray for us. • of the army, Li Hung Chang lives in a -It is said that during thA first six state becoming his rank, but his habits months of 1891, 21,000 copies of the pub- are marked by some asceticism, though lications of the Bible Society were sold probahly no more than is to be looked in Rome and its environs. for in. an. old man of enfeebled diges. GENERAL LI HUNG CHANG.

tion. A feature of Tientsin is the hos- solid force did not number one half as pital which Li Hung Chang erected and many as the foreign missionaries the endowed as a memorial of the superiority Buddhists had in China at the period of English medical skill as displayed in we name. the treatment of his own wife by the English pbysician, Dr. Mackenzie, who -The writer will surely never forcalled to his assistance Miss Dr. Howard, get the pleasure with which he first of the Methodist Mission, and in recog- gazed on the benignant face of Bishop nition of which service, Lady Li pro- Crowther down on the West coast of vided hospital apartments at her own Africa in 1877, nor the delightful and charges, for the Methodist lady doctor. profitable interviews which he had with one who was easily the most conspicu- -By an infelicity of expression in the ous native of Africa from Senegambia Monthly Concert of last month we to St. Paul de Loanda. We had long seemed to say that China received from been familiar with the weird story of India 3000 Buddhist missionaries in one his marvellous life, and had therefore year. We did not wish to make the im- the keenest delight in personal friendpression that they all went thither in one ship with the strangely interesting year; neither do we wish to lose the man. And now that it falls to us to force of the fact that at the beginning record his death, we do it with someof the .sixth century there were three thing of the feeling of having lost a perthousand Indians in China propagating sonal friend, with whom we had been their religion, while all the Protestant much more and intimately associated, churches of all the world could npt, at than was the case. We need not now the close of 1890, count six hundred repeat the story of the strange life of missionaries in that vast country. In- Adjai. In the January number of THE cluding the wives of missionaries and MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1890 will be single ladies who are missionaries the found an admirable likeness of the great chief of the English Church on the gentleman of Massachusetts, whose Niger as we knew him, and also an ex- name he subsequently received; educellent sketch of him, which will be well cated at Andover College; employed as worth re-reading at this time. translator for the Embassy from his own country to America; with them exam- -The" American BoarclAlmanac" is ining' the educational institutions and always within touch in our office. We scientific appliances of America and would be lonely without it. It is not Europe; returning to his native coundevoted to "Old Probabilities," but is try and establishing the now famous full of statements of facts about mis- and powerful Doshisha College ; dying sions. It costs but 10 cents. before he was fifty, having exerted a mighty moulding influence on the in- -" A Portfolio of Programmes" for stitutions and men of his country-all Missionary meetings of Christian En- this marks a wonderful career. Neesima deavor Societies, which is suggestive was everywhere and at all times the same and bright, has been gotten out by their saintly, manly, progressive, and earnest publishing department at Boston. Christian; respecting himself without egotism and gaining the respect of his -" Princess Dandelion's Secret," by opponents without sycophancy or com- Martha Burr Banks (D. D. Merrill Co., promise, and he will stand out in history St. Paul), is declared by some young as one of the most conspicuous men in lady critics to whom we submitted it the renaissance of Japan. " a very charming missionary story."

_co A Winter in India and Malaysia International Missionary UnioD. among the Methodist Missions," by Rev. Dr. Knox (Hunt & Eaton, New The next session of the International York), Bishop Hurst says is so well written, so full of life and movement, Missionary Union will be held at Clifton and has so sprung out of the very experience and needs of the pastor at Springs, N. Y., June 8th-15th. It home, that they who read will hardly cease until they reach the end. There promises to be a very interesting meetis a great amount of accurate and interesting information in this book which ing. A new feature will be the delivery is fresh. and told so naturally that it is pleasant reading. of several set lectures by persons com- -We have from the press of Hough- petent to give counsel and knowledge ton, Mifilin & Co. "The Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by of signal importance to missionaries. Arthur Sherburne Hardy. The author has so deftly done his work that the R JV. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bapbook is well.nigh an autobiography. It is a fascinating tale. Everybody knows tist Board, will tell of his observations of Neesima, one may say, so widely has the fame of the little Japanese stowaway in his Round the World Trip among the spread over the world. The young lad, teaching Japanese to a Russian Bishop; Missions. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin will lechidden under vegetables and smuggled ture on Bulgaria and the Bulgarians. on board a ship for China at the peril Dr. A. P. Happer on Forty-seven Years of his life in the event of discovery; in China, and some others will probfloating, by a singular providence, into ably be added to this list. Dr. Thaythe home of an admirable Christian er, of Clifton Sanitarium, formerly of the missionary force of Turkey, will conduct one entire session on medical missionR with the aid of other medical mISSIOnaries. Dr. E. P. Dunlap. of Siam, will in one session conduct a symposium, drawing out special in- formation about eight or ten fields from as many missionaries. Dr. .Tames Mudge will organize a whole session on the relation of the missionary to the stimulation of the Rome Church. Special provision is being made for the entertainment of other than mission- aries at a cost of $6 to $8 ,per week. All missionaries are urged to come and will be entertained free.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Voice from Ohina. truth is not a thing of a day. A Chris- There is no more satisfactory reply to tian visited his home, some five miles the question, " Are Mission Converts a from the city, and was very warmly re- Failure?" than the accounts of the prog- ceived, and we learn from this city visit ress of the Gospel received direct from that the inquirer's wife was also in the foreign field. We publish the fol- favor of the Gospel. lowing letter as giving many evidences that God is working with His servants, Thank God, as another result of the and will not suffer His Word to retUlm meetings, and in answer to prayer, He unto Him void : has bestowed blessing on the native Christians, and the way has opened up for them to engage in Christian work CHIN CHU FU, SoUTH CHE.KIANG, which, in a large measure, helps to September 1, 1891. maintain their spirituality. Again, I It is very pleasing and encouraging would urge special prayer on behalf of when inroads, however small, are made these Christians – they have much to upon the kingdom of Satan, especially contend with·-for, as you may imagine, in this land, where his power is so well it is not an easy thing to stand up in the known and felt. midst of their own people-themselves Entering the central part open to vis· once heathen-and day by day testify itors of the house now rented by the not only by word but by life for Christ.

Mission, some three months ago, one It means the need of a strength far be- would have seen a picture representing yond their own, and which, if they are three gods, and to the left of it 0. large to stand, must daily be perfected in ancestral tablet – both the objects of their weakness.

heathen worship. Now, thank God, Perhaps there is another evidence we there is 0. change; in their place there might take of God working in our midst.

hang the Ten Commandments, written It is said, when a good work is going in large Chinese characters, and two on the devil is busy. A little time ago Chinese tracts pointing out the way of there was written on one of the walls of salvation, not to speak of other tracts, a magistrate, "Don't believe the some pictures, and two large Bcrolls foreigner." Thank God it has done us around the hall, which betoken that 0. no harm, whatever good may result.

very thorough change has taken place- The devil generally defeats himself.

0. change that might make all heaven One thing we know, if the work be of and earth rejoice-for where once the God it cannot come to naught. It idol and ancestral tablet were worship. never has and it never shall. " J eSllS ped, may now be seen the worshipping shall see of the travail of His soul and be of the only living and true God. satisfied. "

For some three weeks now meetings On Lord's Day, 31st ult., rwas at an have been held each evening, except on out·station-Oii-and had the joy of say- Saturdays, and we have much reason to ing 0. word for the Master, God helping thank God for the number who have me above my expectation. The preachheard the Gospel. Those who corne are ing of the Gospel was commenced in chiefly of the poorer class, reminding this station about nine months ago, and one of the words, "To the poor the thank God it has continued ever since. Gospel is preached." About three As a result of the work there are four weeks ago we had the joy of speaking baptized converts and, it is believed, to an inquirer, who had, we believe, there are fourteen more who believe on unrest of soul. He has since come again the Lord Jesus, and add to this the deto hear the Word, and brought two sire on the part of others to hear the oth(lrs with him. so th&t hilj desire IItfter Word-leaving their work in their fields that they might h~ar the Gospel ye into all the world and preach the preached-an unu$ual thing on the part Gospel to every creature," may there be of the many. the loving response, " Here am I, Lord, That the faith of these Christians send me where Thou wilt, and do Willl is real may be seen from this fact. It me as Thou wilt."

is well known that the besetting sin Yours, in the coming Lord, of the many is money; so when the W. J. GILMER.

tax-gatherer comes round the farmer As has been stated formerly, the edidoes all he can to avoid paying his tors do not hold themselves responsible dues. But not so with these Christians. for, and cannot always fully endorse, the I believe, this year, instead of trying to personal views of contributors to the evade him or avoid paying as formerly, columns of the REVIEW, but they seek they plainly asked the amount due and as far as possible to present trustworthy said they were willing to pay. information and leave their readers to form their own opinions, moulded by For this work and that in the city their individual experience and judgmight we request earnest prayer that ment. God would graciously perfect what He has begun in stirring up the Christians Systematic Self-Denial, even more, so that they may become really aggressive, and that many in city The Doncaster "Do-Without" Mis- and country may be gathered into the sionary Society is a new organization to fold. The difficulties to the advance_ promote self.denial for the cause of ment of Christ's Kingdom are many, and Christ, did we look to them " the hands would ,. When the Saviour was upon earth, soon hang down, and the knees grow a centurion one day said to Him, ' I say feeble ;" but, thank God, we need not, unto one' soldier, 'Go, and he goeth.'

for" Who art thou, 0 great mountain: But the humiliating fllct now stares us before Zerubbabel tho11 shalt become II in the face that the Lord Jesus Christ plain." Yes, before the true Zerubbabel does not find such ready obedience in our glorious, IIll.conquering Lord, His followers. His {lomma;p.d, • Go ye heathen nations shall yet bow lind into all the world and preach the Gospel "crown Him Lord of all." to every creltture,' is still printed in May we urge more prayer, that God every Bible that leaves the press, but would graciously seud out many more for one church. member that goes to the workers to this land to pro(1laim a foreign field 4999 stay at home. We Saviour's love. We rejoice to know sing, 'Onward, Christian soldiers, that some are coming out this year from marching as to war,' but somehow or England. Oh, that many more, clothed other scarcely any of us do march. with the Divine Spirit, may come! Agltin, I would say, there are ten citieR " God has clearly blocked the way for in this district, not to speak of mltny some; others are not fit for the work, but there must be many thousands of towns and Yillages still waiting to be young men and women wilfully missing 'eyangeJized, and this, too, in one of the the inexpressible privilege and honor oldest worked provinces in China. of being Christ's ambasoodors to the Oh, if there be anyone who hears heathen,"

these words and who, maybe, God has How great is the neei! of workmen!

called to work out here, delay not to .. Thibet has 6.000.000 inhabitants; obey the Divine call, for by your delay Manchuria, 12,000.000 ; Nepaul, 2,000,- souls may be eternally lost who might 000; Hun!lJl, 16,000,000, and Kwangsi, otherwise be saved did they hear the 5,000,000. trithoul a sinl/le missionary words of life from your lips in time. ..fatinn, One i!iAtTi~t in North West In- To the command of our Lord, ,. Go dia has 6,000,000, and only three European mIssIonaries. The state of fold. Africa, India, Australia, and Bhopal has 10,000,000, and only two America all received evangelists from missionaries. the Hermansburgh Church, and the more she gave the richer she grew; the "The 'Do·Without' Society was more she obeyed Christ, the more He formed last year, for the express pur- blessed her. So it will always be. pose of sending out and supporting Selfishness withers the soul." Let us evangelists in heathen lands, and by push for the regions beyond. every possible means spreading the Gos- pel in 'the dark places of the earth.' " Thy Kingdom come" is the daily Being formed in connection with the prayer of many; but, reader, what are Young Men's Christian Association. and you doing to hasten it? "The fields are the Railway Mission, it is unsectarian, white already to harvest;" "the har- and works with the established mis- vest truly is great, but the laborers are sionary societies. few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers "So far, the sympathies of the So- into His harvest." ciety have been chiefly directed toward China's millions, but they are not con- The triune Jehovah asks, "Who will fined to that country, for India and go for us 1" Will you, Christian reader, Africa are not forgotten. from your heart pray on your knees, " Hefe am I ; send me 1" " There are now more than 400 mem- bers, who are expected to pray every On the same subject we publish a let- day for God's blessing on the Society, ter advocating a more general and or- and on each evangelist; and every week ganized body of Christians, who are willto ' do without' something they really ing to renounce self to advance the like, and give through one of the twelve cause of Christ. colleetora, atleast a penny a week, with· out reducing their regula~ offerings. By 15 STOKE ROAD, GUILDFORD, special gifts and regular contributions November 30, 1891. upward of $850 have been received this year. DR. PIERSON: DEAR SIR : I write to you asking for your opinion on a pro. •, Two or more missionaries are likely posed week of self-denial in >IIid of to go this year, so that a large increase foreign missionary societies. My idea of members is required, and Christians is that one week be put apart for the who cannot possibly go themselves special object, and that general commit. ought to count it a privilege to send tees be formed in London, New York, their own representatives to the and Melbourne who should draw up an heathen. appeal and insert in religious papers and generally circulate. Helpers should "If the 'Do – Without' principle- be asked to assist in personally circulat. prayer and fasting -were adopted by ing the papers, and leaving them at every church, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. friends' houses and calling for them and Adult School, within two years in a few days. The money should go to thousands of missionaries would be sent any Christian missionary society that , to the uttermost part of the earth.' In the giver may wish to notify, or to a thirty yeftrs the little Hermansburgh special self-denial band of young men Church-composed exclusively of poor and women that may be formed. fafmers, peasants and laborers-had no less than 357 missionaries in the foreign This is, of course, only an outline, field. These were working in thirty but I shdnld be delighted to draw up a stations and had 12,000 heathen gath- more comprehensive and complete ered around them. The home parish form. I believe it might be made the enjoyed one long revival throughout the means of getting thousands of pounds life of Pastor Harms, and 10,000 mem- for this tremendous work and, wh~t bers were successively gathered into its would be still better, would rouse pub_ tirement, in the last seven years of his lic opinion about it in a practical sense. Of course, I do not think it would be life, he did as much work of this kind very big the first year, but surely if the Salvation Army, composed mainly of as in any other seven years of his life. poor people, can raise so much by a single week of self·sacrifice for their He was a delegate to the great mis· Lord, the middle and upper classes can do something of a similar nature. sionary conference held in Exeter Hall, Yours truly, London, in 1888, and read a paper on JOHN R. WILLIAMSON. " The Place of Education in Missionary Notes about Dr. Turner, late of Samoa, who died May, 1891. Work. " His published works are, He was a prince among missionaries. "Nineteen Years in Polynesia," and It was fifty.one years in the month of August last since he went out to the " Samoa a Hundred Years Ago." He New Hebrides, and Tanna was the sta. tion he went to, thirteen years before was strong in character, strong in varied Mr. Paton. He was only there for six months when he was obliged to fly from intellectual gifts, strong in the sympathe island, with his wife and another missionary, to Samoa. The party took thetic tenderneSS of his nature, singuto sea in an open boat, not knowing whether they should ever reach the larly modest and unassuming, someisland of Samoa. Just after they started a frightful storm arose and their boat what reservetl in manner, of a most was driven back to Tanna. Just then, most providentially, a ship came in affectionate disposition and firm in all sight, who~e errand was to find out if any missionaries were on the island, alive Ohristian doctrine; clever with his or dea/l This was a merciful deliver. ance for them in answer to their hands as well as his head, and most prayers. The ship took them to Samoa, and Dr Turner was privileged to labor methodical in all his works and ways. on that island from the year 1844 to 1883. He organized a native college at Would there were many more like him, MalU1~, and trained a goodly number of young men and women in the knowl. possessed of such sterling qualifies and edge of the Ohristian religion, who have gone out among the islands and helped ready to go forth to the same honorable to Ohristianize and civilize their brethren. work. O. E. D.

Very few missionaries have done so OSBORNE BANK, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, much literary work for the islands in translating fot' them not only the blessed August. 1891. Bible, which he did four times over, so that it is now considered a perfect An Earnest Oall for Immediate Help. translation, but many other books, such as commentaries, histories, and educa. .It will be remembered that some tional books for use in the college. And months ago The Transit and Building Fund Society, of Bishop Taylor's self· it is worthy of :note *hat <luring his reo supporting missions, called for $50,000 to erect churches and parsonages in Chili, S. A., whel'e we have so good a mission foundation laid. We have the sttti'1faction to announce that $15,000 of that amount has been contributed, and that many preachers and teachers have offered themselves for the work. The present is the most favorable mo· ment to purcbase ground in Chili. The war and the pressure for money have 80 reduced the price of land that much can be done with small capital; this with the extraordinary openings for evangel. ical work press our missionaries to call for means to respond to these denmnds and make the most of these providential advantages. All things, however ad· verse in themselves, work together for good to ihem that love the Lord. We have a gratifying illustration of this Divine truth in the troubled condition of affairs in Chili. The attendance in Itlss men to indllstry and waste places our schools is diminished antlliving is to fruitfulness; whereas, when spent on high, bm no hostility to our work is de- luxuriolls livil1g and equipage, a smaller velopeJ. Our missionaries being wisely l1umber oj' beneficiaries at high wages non-political and engaged in a pursuit are employed mostly in building up be- universally regarded as uplifting to the fore the eyes of emulolls aspirants in nation, both parties are our friends. every grade of society an extravagant We hope to be able to send out ten standard of living that already lltmins missionaries by April 1st. It will be the ability and the integrity of every necessary to have $5000 to put them to individual link in the social chain, work in their field of labor. After from the millionaire down to the me- reaching there, self-support is at once chanic, and tantalizes the laboring class assured. Hitherto the Lord has helped with a display of splendid waste that us through His faithful followers, and mocks their poverty and exasperates we know He will do so now. them to blind rage against property and Contributions may be sent to Richard the institutions that protect it.

Grant, Treasurer, 181 Hudson St.reet, Brethren, glut your desires more or New York. ASBuny LOWnEY. less if you must, but away with the im.

pudent pretext of usefulness in so One of the Refuges of Lies." doing! "The hail shall sweep away the refuges of lies." W. C. C.

There are Bome pleas for the appro· priation of Christian wealth to selfish The New Australian Mission. indulgences, great or small, which, how.

ever unworthy. are not essentially dis. Rev. J. 'faylor Hamilton, Secretary of ingenuous. But this cannot be said the" Society for the Propagation of the of the pretext of doing good by a munifi- Gospel" of the :Woravian Church at Beth.

cent employment of labor and art in the lehem, Pa., kindly furnishes us with the service of the luxury and pride of life. following interesting facts in regard to No person who plea ds this excuse for di. the work lately started in Australia: verting supplies from a perishing world "The Federal Mission to the abo- to the indulgence of his own lusts, rigines of North Queensland, for which coarse or fine, can help know that along the Presbyterians of Australia supply with this awful sin he is also not enlarg- the means and the Moravian Church ing but diminishing his employing the missionaries, has been fairly start· munificence and, to a large extent, di- ed at the mouth of the Batavia B.iver, verting it from the classes at once most Cape York Peninsula, with good pros.

useful and most needy to uses superflu. pects of success. An excellent house ous or even harmful, without giving to has been built, and about forty acres of labor a single day's wages that would land cleared, and sweet potatoes, ba.

not be given both to labor and to Christ nanas, and cocoanuts planted. The if the money were put into Christian missionaries, Rev. James Ward and work. In the latter case the money wife. who gave up a congregation in the would support a larger number of men North of IrelBnd, where they had been and families on the modest pay and in serving acceptably for soveral years, and the purely useful labors of missionaries, the Rev. Nicholas Hey, a recent gradu.

evangelists, Bible printers and distribu· ate of the Moravian Missionary Insti.

tors, producers and carriers of all kinds tute, were in good spirits at last ac· of necessaries for the work and the counts. in spite of their isolation in a sustenance of such laborers, and with tropical country in the midst of savages an absolutely incalculable addition to reputed to be cannibals. The latest the productive and paid labor of the tidings bear Mte of December 23d, world through the redemption of worth. 1891."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

]Jy REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Mexioo, Central Amerioa, amI the West low-lying plains along the coast, and Indies. whose general elevation is from 4000 to 8000 feet, Then from this table-land " In form Mexico is shaped like a cor- vl}rious mountain ranges rise to 12,000 nucopia whose mouth opens toward feet and upward, at least ten extinct the United States. As seen on the map volcanoes surpassing 15,000, and some, it hangs as a receptacle below the great like Orizaba and Popocatepetl, ap- sister republic, and not as a ripening proaching 18,000. Not a river is to be fruit above, destined to fall into its pos- found of any considerable value for nav- session." These sentences suggest why igation. Silver is Mexico's prime pro- American Christians should feel a duction. A metaliferous belt of ex- special interest in this their near neigh. traordinary richness extends 1200 miles bor upon the southwest, with whom southeastward from Sonora to Oajaca. also we are drawn year by year into Zacatecas is the leading silver state. It closer commercial relations. Sir Ed- is estimated that from all these mines, win Arnold 'Would reject the idea since 1540, not less than $3,000,000,000 contained in the " cornucopia," for in have been taken, or considerably more glowing prophecy he tells· of the day than one half of the world's supply. certain to dawn when these two nations will be one. The population numbers 11,632,000, and is composed of Spaniards, 2,200,- New Spain, the Mexico of former 000; Indians, 4,420,000, and about days, was a viceroyalty of imperial pro- 5,000,000 a mixture of the two. The portions, extending along the Pacific Indians of Mexico differ widely from from the Isthmus of Panama to Puget the aborigines of this country and Sound. But two thirds of this vast ter- British America, being far more peace. ritory was lost by the separation of Cen- able, docile, and industrious. This, tral America, the secession of Texas, and however, may result in large part from the war with the United States in 1845- the rigid diSCipline of three hundred 47. The present'Brea is about 750,000 years received under Castilians and the square miles, or one fourth that of the Catholic Church. For long generations Union, Alaska not included. The ex. they were esteemed only for their silvertreme length is 1900 miles upon the producing capacity for the benefit of the western side, while the width varies Crown, and by a ruthless system were from ]000 miles at the north to but 130 distributed to the plantations and the at the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. mines. And, whether held to hard ser. Though the coast-line stretches out to vice above ground or below, their conalmost 6000 miles it is broken by but dition was but little better than that of few bays or inlets, and affords only slaves. In order to know the ignorance three or four good harbors. The boun- and general degradation of the mass of daries lie between 15° and 33° north the people we have but to become aclatitude; the Tropic of Cancer divides quainted v.ith the same class in Southern the land into two nearly equal parts, and California, Arizona, lind New Mexico. thus one half is contained in the temperate and one half in the torrid zone. The earliest European settlements were founded almost a century before But the climate is determined less by the first upon our Atlantic coast, And distance from the Equator than by cer- Spanish domination lasted just three tain features of the relief of the land- hundred years, or from the death of mass. The surface of Mexico consists Guatemozin, in 1521, to the departure mainly of a plateau to which the ascent sf the last viceroy. in 1821. The be· is quite abrupt and by terraces frg~ the . ginnings of the struggle for indepen- sion. No priest dares to wear a cassock dence, in 1808, were curiously connected in public, and in politics the clergy are with the Napoleonic wars. But when powerless, while parish schools are pro- that revolution had reached a successful hibited." termination another long and dreary period followed of confusion and strife, Though it may well be that the orig- though, on the whole, with steady and inal inhabitants of Mexico received important gains for liberty and national some benefit from their long and inti- prosperity. In 1857 a liberal constitu- mate association with a superior race, tion was adopted, which after radical and from the partial fusion which re- revision, in 1873-74, is now the organic sulted therefrom, certain it is that the law. Mexico is a federal union modelled religion introduced and perpetuated by after our own, and so with a supreme the conquerors has lifted them but lit- central authority is coupled local inde- tle above their former estate of heathen- pendence. The confederated states ism. With a thin varnish of Christian number twenty-seven, with two territo- names and forms, the grossest ignorance ries and a federal district. These sub- and superstition and moral corruption divisions vary in size from Chihuahua, abound. 'foo many, even of the clergy, with 83,700 square miles, to Tlaxala, are drunken and licentious. As an.im- with but 1600, and the Federal District, portant step toward better things a pub- with 463, and in population from lic school system was long since estab- Jalisco, 1,160,000, to Colima, with 70,- lished, and as far back as 1886 there 000. Among large cities the capital were in existence 11,000 primary contains 330,000 inhabitants, Guadala- schools with 600,000 pupils, and it was jara, 95,000, and Puebla, 78,000. estimated that not far from 2,500,000 persons could read and write. The revolution of 1808-21 meant far more than mere casting off subjection Missionary work did not begin beto the Spanish Crown; it also involved yond the Rio Grande until within the overthrow of the native Castilian twenty-five years, though Miss Melinda aristocracy and the ascent of the ple- Rankin and Rev. Mr. Thompson had beian Indiltns to their place, as well as earlier crossed the border with the Gosthe end of the tyrannical and demoraliz- pel. In 1869 Rev. Henry A. Riley ening sway of the Catholic Church. Un- tered the city of Mexico and found the til 1857 no other faith was tolerated. harvest ripe. He purchased, at a nom- The Jesuits had been supreme, and the inal price. an old and famous church Inquisition was an honored institution. which had lately been confiscated, and One third of the real estate of the coun- ever since it has been used for Protestry was in the hands of the priesthood, tant services. In 1872 the Presbyterians and one half of the city of Mexico is said sent three men and four women to octo have consisted of churches, convents, cupy San Luis Potosi and Zacatecas, and and other ecclesiastical structures. The later entered the capital city. Next year law of 1857 securing religious lib- the Methodist EpiRcopal Church sent orty remained for years a dead letter, its representatives to take and hold variand it was not until after Maximilian ous strategic points; the Methodist was dethroned and executed, in 1867, Episcopal Church, South, began to lay that the victory was really achieved. foundations the same year, and the All ecclesiastical orders were sup- American Board in 1874. Later still pressed, and all superfluous church es- four other denominations have taken a tablishments were appropriated by the sbare in the task of evangelizing this state. These wholesale confiscations benighted comer of the kingdom. Opamounted to upward of $300,000,000. position has often been bitter, persecu- " The Liberal Party has strangled the tion even to mob violence has been fre- Church and stripped it of every posses- quent, nor has martyrdom been un- known. But still truth and righteousness are steadily winning their way and Blachly has followed the trails over the the outlook is full of hope. Sierras to find villages that never heard of the Bible and many poor people who are glad to reoeive it.

The Amerioan Bible Sooiety has its agents in Mexioo, and gives this aooount Foremost among the twenty.seven or· of their work: dained native preaohers employed by Mexioo is an extremely mountainous the Presbyterians is said to be Rev, Ar.

country. From the nuoleus of Zem. cadioMorales, pastor of Divino Salvador poaltepeo (twenty peaks), in the State Churoh, in Mexico City, Thefollowing of Oajaoa, extend northward and west· is the aooount of his oonversion given ward the three great Sierras-Sierra by himself: Madre of the East along the Gulf, Sierra ., In the year 1863 I began to learn the Madre of the South, and Sierra Madre trade of a gold.thread spinner with Mr.

of the West along the Paoific. At the Franoisoo Aguilar. Thill gentleman more complete breaking apart of the had, among other books, a Bible with· two greater ranges stands the majestio out notes, although it contained the Popocatepetl, between the Valley of Apocryphal books, and was probably Mexioo and the plains of Puebla. Be· printed at the beginning of our century.

tween these arms, opening wider and When my daily task was done I would, wider, and extending to the Amerioan from time to time, examine that old I:)tates, are the elevated plain of the great book of whioh I had heard so many cities and the great railways to the beautiful things said by my mother north. There are several roads to the when I was a ohild. However, that Gulf, but frozq this plain there is not, precioull reading of the book did not as yet, a railroad reaohing the Paoific. enable me to comprehend as yet the For the thousands of towns and villages difference between the teaohings of and ranches on the western slope we Christ and my Catholioism, to whioh I have to send the Bibles by way of Pan· was inveterately attaohed. Two years ama, or take them through the Sierra more passed, when I was told that an passes on mulebaok. With exoessive English gentleman was selling Bibles hardship in travelling and great expendi. both beautiful and cheap. The next ture of time, our oolporteur at Oajaoa Sunday I went and bought of him my reaohes the ports on the southern coast New Testament. How preoious it and the important towns of Tehuantepec seemed to me! And I can say that the and Jamiltepeo. Mr. Diaz from Chilo first passage 1 read in it made an im.

panoingo visits Aoapuloo (whioh oity, pression which I have never forgotten.

fifteen years ago. drove away the follow- I kept on reading with freqnency, nntil ers of the Gospel at the point of the at last I understood what idolatry was; sword), and aU the ooast plain north as but even then I was not converted to far as Michoacan. Mr. Gomez, from Christ. At last, at the beginning of Guadalajara as a oentre, goes southwest February, 1869, I attended for the first to Colima and northwest to Tepic and time a Protestant service; I trembled as San Bias. Just now he should be on I drew near to the house of prayer.

, his way with other workers and fonr When I heard the singing I felt as I large boxes of Bibles, making a trip though I was not treading on solid , almost entirely oonfined to the moun- gronnd. At last I fonnd myself in the tains from Colima northeastward to Du- ohuroh, heard the reading of the New rango. The mission at Mazatlan being Testament, and for the first time under- without a resident missionary, and our stood that for quite a while I had been resident colporteur having failed us, we a Protestant. From that moment I walJ are now reaohing that part of the ooast .. a Christian, and eight days after my first of Sinaloa from Chihuahua. Mr. 'attendance at an evangelioal service I begin to preach, and up to the present way is open for the missionary. In re- hour I am thankful to say that sickness mote regions or villages, where the Ind- is the only thing which has deprived me ian population is under the control of of this spiritual joy." the priesthood, the' wisdom of the ser- pent and the harmlessness of the dove, The Presbyterian religious paper, El joined with the courage and faith of St. Faro, has enj')yed from the first a grow- Paul,' on occasion, may be in demand. ing popularity, 'lnd' has extended its cir- At every point, however, an appeal to culation till not less than 16,000 souls the Government in the City of Mexico have been reached fortnightly by its will ensure protection or redress. In messages of saving truth. It bas the 1876 we had in the entire Republic 1 mislargest circulation of any of the Protes- sionary, 2 native preachers, and 83 tant papers in the Republic, and contin- members. We now have in Mexico 3 ues to maintain a high standard for its annual conferences, 11 missionaries, 7,3 literary qualities and letter,press. The native preachers, 63 local preachers, and subscription list now numbers about 3811 members."

4000, about one half of which represents The Mexican Border Conference of paying subscribers at the rate of $1 a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, year. including the Mexioan states of Tamau- Statistics of the Presbyterian Mexican !ipas, Nueva Leon and Coahuila, and Mission: Ordained missionaries, 8 ; fe- the Mexican population in W9st Texas, male missionary teachers,4; ordained south of the Pecos River, at its last sesnatives, 27 ; licentiates, 24; native teach- sion in Laredo, reported 3 missionaries, ers and helpers, 53 ; churches, 92 ; com- 27 nati ve preachers in the regular work, municants, 5323; added during the 27100al preachers, and 1468 membersyear, 294 ; girls in boarding-schools (2), a gain of 107. The Northwest Con- 89 ; boys and girls in day-schools (38), ference, embracing the states of Chi· 1089; total number of pupils, 1178; huahua, Durango, Sonora, Sinaloa, and students for ministry, 32; pupils in the territory of Lower California, re- S~bbath-schools, 2073; contributions, ports 4 missionaries, 15 native preach- $3131.94. ers, 10 local preachers, 615 members-a gain of 145-23 Sunday-schools and 573 scholars.

Says the last report of the Southern BaptiRt Convention of their work in The Methodist Episcopal Church has Mexico: 4 missionary districts in Mexico con- taining 101 preaohing appointments, 9 "Our mission in this Republic, since missionaries, 8 assistants, and 7 under the day it was planted by Bishop Keener the oare of the Woman's Board; 10 orby the purchase of property for a house dained natives and 131 other native of worship in the City of Mexico, has helpers; 1308 church – members, 1129 been among the most successful in the probationers, and 6106 adherents. annals of modern missions. Many at that day doubted the success of a mis- sion in that land of revolutions, and es- pecially in a land so long dominated by The American Board says of Mexico the priests of Rome. In 1877 Bishop and its work in that country: "The Keener reported: 'There is no diffi- masses are intensely ignorant and big- culty in our occupying any place in the oted, and though other forms of religion states of Mexico, HidAlgo, Morales, Gu- than the Roman Catholic are tolerated anajuato, Tuxpan, and Tampioo.' Now by law, they can hardly be said to be the whole Republic is acoessible, and tolerated by the people. Yet light is in every city or 'own of importanoe the breaking in upon the darkness. British and American companies have built teristics and people it differs but railways, so that there are nearly 6000 slightly from its next neighbor to the miles of railroad in operation. Owing north. The five little republics of to the facilities of intercourse the two which it is composed are sometimes in.

missions of the American Board in Mex. dependent and sometimes joined in a ico have now been consolidated. The federal union. Their names, with size one mission has now 16 missionaries, 7 and population, are ae follows: Hon.

of whom are ordained. There are ten duras, with 47,000 square miles and 432,.

churches with a membership of 456. 000 inhabitants; Guatemala, with 46,.

A training school for evangelists has reo 800 square miles and 1,400,000 inhabi.

cently been established on the northern tants; Nicaragua, with 50,000 square border, which will be located just across miles and 400,000 inhabitants; Costa the river at EI Paso, in Texas, where Rica, with 23,200 square miles and 213,- Spanish-speaking young men from Mex. 700 inhabitants, and San Salvador, with ico and the south western section of the 7200 square miles and 665,000 inhabi United States will be trained for effective tants. The total area is 175.,000 square service." miles and the total population is 3,000"

000, composed of Spaniards, Indians, A recent and well·informed writer says and an admixture of Negroes. The estab· of the general state of religion in Mex· lished religion is Roman Catholic, ico: "The educated classes conform to though in most of the states other faiths the outward ceremonies and ordinances are tolerated. Only two denominations of the Church while inwardly believing are engaged in spreading light in the little or nothing of its dogmas. The midst of the deep darkness which pre· lower grades of society are, on the other vails-the Moravians, who sent their hand, steeped in the most grovelling pioneers to the Mosquito coallt in 1847, superstition, intensified by many tradi· and the Presbyterians, who made their tional Indian reminiscences. This sec' advent only about ten years ago.

tion of the community yields a blinC obedience to the clergy, notwithstanding the severe laws with which the Gov· Th'3 Presbyterians have sustained a ernment has endeavored to counteract mission in Guatemala City, about sixty the influence of the priests. Even so miles from the seaport of San Jose, since late as 1874 a genuine case of witch. 1883, and now consisting of Rev. Messrs.

burning occurred in Mexico." Haymaker and Iddings and their wives, and two unmarried women. The first .. Between 1821 and 1868 (only forty. missionary, Rev. John C. Hill, of Chiseven years !) the form of government in cago, was sent at the request of Presi. Mexico was changed ten times; over dent Barrios, who also paid the travel· fifty persons succeeded each other as ling expenses of himself and family, the presidents, dictators, or emperors, and, freight charges upon his Jurniture, as according to some calculations. there well as purchased the equipment neces· occurred at least three hundred pronun· sary for the establishment of a mission ciamentos." From which it plainly ap· and school. Says the report for 1890 : pears that even the social, intellectual, and political forces of that region are " The past year in Guatemala has been volcanic in their nature and liable on one of intense excitement and turmoil. short notice to take on earthquake en· The war with San Salvador, although of ergy. short duration, stirred the little republio from centre to circumference. Life was CENTRAL AMERICA. abruptly turned out of its ordinary chan. nels; commerce was interrupted; busi· Of missions in this country not much ness was prostrated I family circles were can be said, and as to physical charac. broken,' and everything was thrown into the utmost confusion. The sudden ter- of 2,276,000 ; Great Britain claims ownmination of the strife averted, or at least ership in Jamaica, the Bahamas, Barbadiminished, the results of a more pro- dos, etc., with 12,000 square miles and tracted and bloody conflict, but it 1,213,000 inhabitants; France is mas· necessarily left everything in an un- ter of Guadaloupe, Martinique, etc., settled condition. Moreover, scarcely with 1100 square miles and 352,000 inhad the troops returned from the front habitants; the Netherlands of four until a scourge of small-pox swept over islands, with 434 square miles and 4.5,- the country, claiming hundreds as its 000 inhabitants, and Denmark of St. victims. Still later la grippe visited the Thomas, Santa Cruz, etc" with 223 republic with fatal effect in very many square miles and 34,000 inhabitants. instances. Happily our missionaries were mercifully preserved in the midst 'l'he original Indian inhabitants have of the excitement of the war and from entirely disappeared. For years they the pestilence which walketh in dark- were enslaved and shipped over seas by ness. Naturally enough, however, the their Spanish masters, and then, rising mission-work suffered severely, 30 that against the oppressors, were annihithe progress during the year has fallen lated. In Hayti alone 2,000,000 short of what otherwise I:1ight have aborigines were found, but in thirty years been realized." scarcely one was left alive. Then Negro I.'laves began to be imported in their WEST INDIES. place, the Portuguese setting the nefari- ous example, and then later every na- A name given by Columbus, and tion possessing colonies in the islands standing for what a world of tragedy, of shared in the iniquity to the full, Ins depravity, and of shame! "From the estimated that to Jamaica alone between second visit of Columbus until the pres- 1700 and 1786 not less than 600,000 ent century these islands have been the African bondmen were brought. The scene of sorrow and oppression. Their Negroes now far outnumber the whites. waters have been dyed with human Hindoos and Chinese (coolies) also conblood. • .. Piracy was rife, and the stitute no inconsiderable part of the commerce of Europe suffered from the popnlation. marauding buccaneers who smarted from the wrongs they suffered and re- The Moravians were the first to carry taliated on the innocent as well as the the Gospel of bght and hope to this guilty. The slave-trade had its origin most degraded and wretched people. here, and the hardly less cruel impor- And to the West Indies went, in 1732, tation of coolies has left its curse. For the first heralds of the cross ever disyears these islands were England's patched from Herrnhut. They set forth penal colonies. Into this lUoral sewer expecting and willing to be themselves was swept the refuse of Europe. Is it sold into slavery as the price of their strange, then, that these lands should mISSIon. In their churches are now have been sunk in the lowest depths of found 16,547 communicants, and the sin and degradation ./" number of adherents is almost 40,000, Among other denominations engaged in The total area of the West Indies is missionary work are the English Bapnot far from 100,000 square miles, and tists, with about 40,000 church-memo the inhabitants number between 5,000,- bers, the Wesleyan Methodists, the 000 and 6,000,000. Various European United Presbyterians of Scotlam1. and nations have parcelled out the islands the Methodists and Episcopalians of this among themselves. Only Hayti is in- country, In all there are engaged about dependent, with its 29,000 square miles 120 ordained missionaries, with nearly and 1,150,000 inhabitants. Spain pos- 500 ordained natives, while the memo sesses Cuba and Porto Rico, with an area bership of the churches is not far from of 50,000 square miles and a population 75,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The report of the first year's work all adherents, scholars, and communi. in carrying out the plan proposed in cants. The territory included within General Booth's" In Darkest England" the three missions of ARiatic Turkey has been issued in England by Mr. embra.ces abont 330,000 square miles, Bramwell Booth. It is a bDok of 160 eight times the size of the State of pages. From this authoritative state. Ohio, and includes a population of per· ment it appears that about £25,000 has haps 20,000,000, of whom about one been expended on the over·sea colony. third are Armenians and Greeks and the Nearly £40,000 has been absorbed in the remainder Moslems, the latter as yet purchasing and leasing of land for city inaccessible to missionary work. This refuges and workshops. The sum of work has well deserved all the interest £41,000 has been expended on the farm that has been drawn to it in the past; colony. The food and shelter depots it never more worthily challenged the have been self.supporting. There has zeal or rewarded the labors of the Chris· been a small deficiency in the anti. tian world than it does to.day. Thc sweating workshops. The match factory Board nowhere has so much at stake. has given profits of £475 in four months. Of the 530 missionaries now on the lists, The knitting factory and bookbindery 157 are in Asiatic Turkey; and of the have each earned profits. The opera. total sum expended by the Board upon tions of the farm show a loss of £116. the foreign field, one fOU1'th is devoted To establish the Labor Bureau cost to these missions. £335, but it is reported to have been a great success. There have been 15,000 -The Japan Mission of the Methodist applicants during the year. There have Episcopal Church was commenced in been supplied 2,381,148 cheap meals, 1872, and reported in 1890, 23 foreign of which 1,097,866 were halfpenny din. male missionaries, 41 female mission. ners, 96,555 farthing dinners. and 25.- aries, of whom 19 are wive~ of mission· 000 free meals. Three hundred and aries, 2815 members, and 718 proba. seven thousand cheap lodgings were tioners. In all of the Japan Protestant furnished at fourpence and twopence missions the first of this year there were per night. The work produced in the reported 175 married and 39 unmarried refuges in the labor factories realized male missionaries, 189 unmarri ed female £15,191. missionaries, and 32,380 members.

-The Turkish Empire is largely -The Australasian Wesleyan Meth. given up to the care of the American odist Church, according to the minutes BoaI'd, and constitutes its most impor. of the General Conference, held in tant mission. Divided into four parts- May, 1890, had 593 ministers and European, Western, Central, Eastel'n- 4636 local preachers, 2619 churches and each part is sufficiently small to secure 1748 other preaching places, 73,310 fully careful supervision and control, each accredited church-members, with 7364 part is sufficiently large to receive on trial, and 417,460 attendants on pub. largest, finest equipment to quicken lic worship. These statistics were enthusiasm. It receives one third of made up from the returns of the four all money received; it contributes one Annual Conferences, which comprise third of all money given on mission within their boundaries the Australian ground; it enrolls one third of the colonies, Tasmania and New Zealand, working force; it numbers one third of and the missions in the South Seas. Omitting Polynesians, Maoris and Chi- children's offerings, for the fiscal year nese, there were 41,649 full members, were $57,184. Tll.e ['mount appropri- 297,393 attendants on public worship, ated for domestic mission.,; was $232,745, 483 ministers, and 1560 churches. and for the foreign field, $177,005. The counciIlast year asked from the Church – " Nine missionaries, 11 assistant an aggregate of contributions of $500,- missionaries, 30 churches, 1180 commu- 000 for general missions. The gross nicants, contributing a little over $5200 receipts amounted to $604,361, of which for all purposes, represent the force sum $41,421 were the proceeds of lega_ now at work under the American Board cies. The aggregate of contributions in Papal lands-in Austria, Spain und was $353,897, of which $150,108 were Mexico-and the results which have designated for domestic missions, inbeen secured_ The story is not im- cluding the work among the colored pressive by its proportions. But as an people, and $131,006 for foreign misexhibition of courage, patience, and de- sions, leaving at the discretion of the votion in the face of tremendous odds, Board $72,782, which sum was equally and as a plea for the pure and primitive divided between domestic and foreign Christianity of the early centuries, it miSSIons. As compared with the predoes not in dignity fall below the more vious year these figures show a gain in splendid achievements in India, Japan, contributions as follows: Domestic, Africa, and Asia Minor. Especially $2372 ; foreign, $8538; general, $20,- cheerful is the report from the capital 902. Total increase, $31,813. of Bohemia, where Huss paved the way for the great Reformation a century – Canon Scott Robinson has just comlater. The mission has been cheered pleted his twentieth annual summary of by a great revival, and the ingathering British contributions to foreign misof 123 converts." sions, covering the financial year 1890- 9:. He finds the total to be $6,507,- -The United Presbyterian Church 875, divided among the different classes sustains missions in Egypt and India, as follows: and is represented by 28 ordained and one unordained man, 21 wives and 25 Church of England Societies……… $2,776,690 other women, 24 ordained natives and 495 other native helpers. The churches Joint Societies of Churchmen and number 39 with 9832 communicants, 725 of whom were received last year. Nonconformists…………… . 1,075,700 In the 252 schools 10,480 children are taught. Not long since a missionary English and Wdsh Nonconformist Soforce of 16 sailed from Philadelphia, 10 going out for the first time, anJ 3 cieties ……………………… . 1,658,015 being unmarried women_ Scotch and Irish Presbyterian So- -The Episcopal Missionary Council held its annual meeting in October in cieties….. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• 900,590 Detroit, and these are some items from the report: In June $40,000 had been Roman Catholic Societies ……….••. 46,900 appropriated for the colored work, the money being taken from the general TotaL ……………………. $6,507.895 funds. The commission having t.his work in chl<rge had distributed $55,590 These represent home contributions between 17 dioceses in the South. simply, not the entire income, which in- Since the last report $8728 had been cludes foreign donations, dividends, inadded to the enrolment fund, making terest, rents, etc. the total, with interest, $139,030_ The -That the Baptists of England are a vigorous folk may be gathered from these statistics: In 1851 their great Foreign Missionary Society had 40 mis- sionaries on the staff and an income of less than £20,000. Last spring the staff was returned at about 130 missionaries, and the income was some £75,000. The 118 native helpers or evangelists have increased to nearly 600. In 1851 the Baptist Union hacl scarcely a name. year for the spread of the Gospel in 'fo.day it includes 1000 churches, 900 their own land. And there is a church ministers, and 330,000 members. The in San Francisco with 350 members, of Bible Society then in its 47th year, whom 125 are Chinese. The total beissued the Bible in whole or in part, in nevolent contributions of the church for 148 versions. To.day the number has last year amounted to $3000, of which grown to 292, and the circulation has the Chinese paid $2000. From all the sprung from 1,137,617 copies to 3,926,- Chinpse missions in the State come 535 ; the foreign agents have increased $6000, of which a part goes t,o help sup_ from 7 to 27, and the- receipts from port their laborers in China. £128,023 to £285,437. -The Baptist missionaries of Japan, -The English Baptist Handbook for at their recent Conference, voted to re- 1892 shows the following summary of iterate their appeal for the twenty-three atatistics for the United Kingdom; 2812 men for Japan. They note especially churches, 3798 chapels, 1,225,097 sit- the facts that there are more than 63,- tings, 334,163 members, 47,784 teachers, 000 Shintu preachers, and 92,000 483,921 scholars, 4155 local preachera, Buddhist preachers and priests; there and 1841 pastors in charge; represent- are more than 65,000 heads of temples, ing an increase of churches, 10 ; chapels, not counting the females, who alone 17; sittings, 1571; m9mbers, 4000; out-number the Protestant missionaries acholars, 1029, and local preachers, 155. by over 100; the increase of Shintu New chapels with 15,668 sittings have preachers from 1884-89 was greater than been built at a cost of $269,580, mostly, the present membership of all the Prothowever, takjng the place of old build- estant churches. There is also a specific ings. Debts have been paid off or di- appeal for Northern Japan, where tb:ere minished by the sum of over $313,000. is only one Baptist' worker to 500,000 The admissions to the ministry have people, and where they wish especially been 52, of whom 32 received collegiate to occupy the city of Hakodate. trlining, somewhat of a falling off from last year, which showed 83 new minis- -Out of the 300 members of the ters. House of Representatives in Japan 13 are baptized Christjans. Of these 7 are -The National Bible Society of Scot- classed as radical, and 2 as independent. land has its headquarters at 5 St. An- If this average were preserved throughdrew Square, Edinburgh, and 224 West out Japan it would signify that Chris- George Street, Glasgow. The Secretary tianity had gained over 1,500,000 conin Edinburgh is W. H. Goold, D.D., verts. But aside from any such compuand in Glasgow, William J. Slowan, Esq. tation the figures are interesting as The income for 1890 was £34,912. Of showing the success that Christian this £15,877 came from sales of Scrip- preaching has met with among the uptures. During 1890 the circulation of per orders of the Japanese as well as Bibles, Testaments, and portions among the lower, notwithstanding the amounted to 673,017 copies. Of these contrary claim of !!ome persons. AR- 214,572 were circulated at home, 30,776 Buming the total number of Christians in the colonies, and 427,669 in foreign of all denominations in Japan to be 100,- lands. The foreign lands in which the 000, or 27 in every 10,000, the percent- Society has agents are Africa, Austria, age in the class from which members of Belgium, Brazil, China, France, Ger- the House of Representatives are drawn ruany, Holland, India, Italy, Japan, is 433. Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey and Syria, Tanna. -At the beginning of this century attempts were made by English Baptists -It is said that the 35,000 native to Christianize the Batta people in the Christians of China gave $44,000 last island of Sumatra. When England restored that island to Holland the mis- Society, the Society for the Propagation sionaries were forced to retire, and no of the Gospel, the Society of Friends, further effort was made till the Ameri- the Norwegian Mission, etc. In South can Board sent among them the ill·fated Africa also the Protestant missions are Lyman and Munson, who were killed stronger and more numerous.

by the cannibal nati ves whom they went -The district now known as Zulu. to save. In 1861 the missionaries of the land was formerly called the Zulu Re· Rhenish Society took refuge in Sumatra serve, and is north of Natal, covering from persecution in the island of Borneo an area of about 9000 square miles. and began a work there which continues The population of the whole region is to the present time. The I'esults are estimhted at about 180,000. It is under summed up in a recent number of the the British Protectorate, administered Revue des Missions Gonternp()raines. There by the governor of Natal. In this region were at the close of 1890, among the there are 17 mission stations, of which Battas, 18 missionary stations and 86 6 belong to the English Church; the out-stations, numbering about 17,5(10 other 11 are Lutherans, 8 of them being Christians. In 1890 about 2500 were Norwegians, 1 Swedish, and 2 belonging baptized, of whom 250 were Mohamme- to the Hermannsburg (German) Mission. dans. At the close of 1890 there reo mained 5000 candidates f"r baptism un- -On July 21st, 1841, the training inder instruction, of whom 400 were Mo- stitution at Lovedale, South Africa, was hammedans. By means of moneyad- established, beginning with 20 pupils. vanced by the Rhenish Society, to be At last accounts the number in actual repaid in the course of a certain num- attendance was 660. The institution has ber of years, 41 churches now support accomplished so much, and bas been themselves and their native evangelists, so favorably regarded by all intelligent who labor among the surrounding observers, that the British East Africa heathen. In 1889 6 preachers were or- Company has determined to open an indained, and 17 new evangelists began stitution in the interior not far from work. Fifty-nine young men applied Mombasa, on the same plan. Four years for admission to the theological sem. ago the presses of Lovedale printed a list inary, but only 21 could find room. of all the young people who had gone -The Annuaire des Missions for 1890 forth from this institution. They then furnishes the following information as to numbered about 2000 former pupils stil~ the Roman Catholic Missions in Africa living, most of them natives, and occuconnected with the Propaganda: In pying honorable positions; some of Northern and Central A£rica there are them distinguished men. But that is 191,805 Roman Catholics, 127 stations, not the whole of it, as said a colonial 191 churches, 349 priests, 197 educa. journal of that time; "these thousands tional institutions, 65 institutio us de- of young people, to.day useful men, voted to charity. In Southern Africa paying taxes, consuming and producing there are 40,555 Roman Catholics, 97 all kinds of commodities, would be, stations, 139 churches or chapels, 211 except for LovedalE!, naked barbarians, priests, 129 educational institutions, 32 daubing themselves with red ochre."

charitable institutions. In Insular Africa -New statistics of the Lutheran (including, evidently, Madagascar) there Church in America have recently been are 166,580 Roman Catholics, 68 stations, collected. According to these the grand 414 chapels or churches, 140 priests, 361 total is now 61 synods, 5028 pastors, 8388 educational institutions, 37 charitable congregations, and 1,187,854 confirmed institutions. As regards Insular Africa, or communicant members. This is an these numbers are far exceeded by those increase in twelve months of 209 pastors, connected with the London Missionary 205 congregations, and 34,642 communi· cants, the ratio of increase being some- poisoned by it. Women who earned as thing less than it had been for several little as six cents a day spent half of it years past. upon opium and after~ard endured starvation because they had Dot enough to provide the necessaries of life. Fre- British Foreign Missions, By Rev, James quently Indian women had said that if Johnston, Bolton, England, the English people would stop the opium Corea.-A most encouraging letter _trade the natives of India would worship has been sent to England from Bishop Englishmen as if they possessed Divine Corfe stating that the Government of power.

Corea has allowed him a piece of land at Chemulpo sixty feet square, in an ex- Wesleyan China Mission.-Much cellent situation, for the nominal price interest gathers around the very recent of twenty dollars. This will be used arrival in England of the Rev. David for a hospital building, and the bishop Hill, who has spent twenty.seven years regards the favor as a mark of apprecia- as a missionary in the" Flowery Land." tion for the successful medical work He states that the principal wave of redone among the people. The mission bellion is passing over Central China, dispensary is always crowded with pa- and doubts whether because the Christients-a proof that there is need for the tian missionaries are the chief sufferers hospital. Before the bishop left for that the Chinese have the strong dislike Corea he was 0. highly popular naval to Christianity which has been atchaplain, and in connection with his tributed. It was more probably an inmission there is a hospital naval fund tense hatred of all foreigners, and the which is largely supported by officers in outcome of a widespread movement for the British fleet. These scattered con- . their expulsion. Had merchants been tributors will learn with pleasure the as much to the fore in the unsettled dis- tricts they would have suffered equal fruits of their generosity. persecution. In the course of the ten Anti·Opium Crusade.-Mr. Cheok riots which had taken place at intervals Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church the Wesleyan missions had borne the Missions, Melbourne, Victoria, and Miss most serious losses, and the outcome of Soonderbhai Powar, an Indian Christian the present disturbed state of the COUD- lady of Bombay, are visiting England try was practically to stop all missionary to protest against. the continuance of effort, inasmuch as they were compelled the British opium traffic in China and to withdraw for a time their mission- India. At a great demonstration iii aries, their wives, and families to British London Mr. Cheong said that the only protection. A sad feature was the indi- remedy for the terrible evils which re- rect connivance of the Chinese Govern.

sulted from the vice was either to place ment. The Pekin authorities objected, the victims in strict confinement until of course, to outrages, while they were they were cured, or to entirely prohibit agreeable that the foreigners should be the opium trade. He advocated the lat- excluded from the pt·ovince in question.

ter course, and further remarked that Hunan, with its popUlation of 22,000,- the opium trade, which was the plague 000, where the Protestant missionaries of Asia, would soon become the plague had not yet been able to get a footing, of the world if it were not promptly was the province most hostile to foreign- overtaken. Miss Powar called attention ersand the seat of the recent riots. Dr.

to the "dreadful dens" in India where Griffith John and other missionaries opium was smoked. The same drug assert that the troubles emanate frl)m the was habitually given to children only Hunan literary and official classes and three or four days old, and hundreds not from the secret societies. Possibly of thousands of children were annually the issue of the present troubles will be that the foreign governments will in- tion to their own extra £25,000, has been sist on the opening of Hunan. Loud practically subscribed for the Uganda calls are made for lady missionaries, es- Protection Fund by supporters of the pecially on account of the ignorance and C. M. S., which means that the com· seclusion of the women of China, who pany will remain in the protectorate were only now reached through the and lend its countenance to Protestant agency of their sons and husbands. missionaries and their converts. AI. though the C. M. S. cannot see its way Universities' Mission, Central Af- to provide and keep a steamer on Vicrica.-There is much disappointment toria Nyanza, for which SO much money that the health of Bishop Smythies has has been contributed to the Stanley and been SO enfeebled by toil in the Dark Record Funds, the missionaries will have Continent. In letters from Likoma, the use of a steel sailing vessel which Lake Nyassa, which he had reached after is now en route for the lake. Bishop a journey of six weeks, he remarks that Tucker sailed for Africa on December his fatigue had been exhausting. He 4th, after a sucoession of hearty fare· had overrated his physical powers and, wells from English friends. The bishop at last, could not climb any hill. A is keenly disappointed that a steamer severe attack of malarial fever subse. cannot be launched on Nyanza, and just quently had left him almost powerless. before leaving for his African diocese The bishop formerly held a living at he wrote a powerful appeal through the Cardiff, in Wales, where before going press to his fellow.countrymen to give abroad he was marked out for early pre· generously on behalf of the Uganda oc· ferment. It is much to his credit, in cupation fund and the Victoria Nyanza face of a comfortable prospect at home, steamer. that he should have accepted one of the most arduous posts in the modern mis. The last letter to hand in England sion field, a position which he has filled from Uganda, dated June 1st, states that with distinguished service. no mail from home had been received since those written in November, 1890. The African Kaffir Choir.-Apart With Captain Lugard's defeat of the from the object for which this moat en· Mohammedans the natives were return. tertaining body of people are visiting ing from the war. Mr. Pilkington, one the United Kingdom, the members of of the C. M. S. agents, had, with the the party have done eminent service on help of Henry Dutil., completed the behalf of missions in showing by their translation of the Acts of the Apostles, own presence, refinement, and Christian and also composed about twenty hymns bearing what missionary enterprise has based on popular English hymns, while done and is accomplishing in reclaiming other interesting literary work was in the South African races for the Kingdom progress. The Rev. R. H. Walker was in of Christ. Thousands of English listen· Budu working with some of the lay ers, who seldom see or hear a mission- evangelists, and enjoying the support ary, have been much impressed by the of the lord of the district. Writing dusky visitor~ from South Africa. These privately, Mr. Walker says that the pop. unassuming strangers are welding a ulation of Uganda is not more than 200,. strong link of good will between Britain 000, and also adds that the Roman Cathand Africa. olic converts are now sixteen to the Protestant four in proportion. Captain Uganda.-·This important missionary Lugard has been successf~.iil: seeking field has excited unusual attention for the pacification of Uganda ahd Unyoro, several weeks, and providentially the and telegraphs to England: "Assistprospects in England and in Africa are ance urgently required. State of affairs now more cheering. The sum of £15,. Uganda improving, prospec.s are en- 000, which the British East Africa Com· couraging." pany required to be forthcoming in addi- The Niger Mission.-The Church dangerous position of the Church Mis- Missionary Society is sending out II sionary Society's missionaries, and be a deputation to try and heal the unhappy pledge of peace among the natives.

differences on the Niger The dele- -Bishop Tucker, of the English gates are Archdeacon Hamilton, a Churc!> Missionary Society, fresh from worthy man who, after doing admirable Uganda, at a late meeting in Exeter work on the West African coast, is assist. Hall pleaded earnestly for forty good ing in secretarial duties at home and men and true to go to that field, and in reply to certain critics who asked why the Rev. W. Allan, of Bermonds~y, II he had come home, he said that if they gave him the men he asked for, he successful vicar of a very large and poor would return to his diocese to·morrow. parish in South London. It will be "I plead," he said, "for 20,000,000 sincerely hoped that a mission, at one souls. " time with so promising an outlook, may be lifted out of its present disorganized and divided condition.

Central Soudan Mission.-During Armenia. – The great revival which Mr. Harris's brief furlough in England has taken place in connection with the he has secured two fresh volunteers for Turco-American Mission at Aintab, in this youngest of evangelical missions- Armenia, has resulted in the addition of namely, Messrs. Loynd and Holt, who 534 new members to the Church. About will sail for Tripoli in January, 1892, and . 2,000,000 of Armenians live in Armenia. join Mr. White, at present studying The rest are scattered over the East. Arabic and the customs of the natives There are altogether about 4,000,000. in the city of Tripoli. The object of Mager, " The Servant of Jesus Christ by this daring enterprise was stated in the the Grace of God," is the" Catholicos . July issue of the REVIEW. In a visit of all the Armenians and Patriarch of to the writer Mr. Harris gave many the Holy Convent of Etchmiadzin, in interesting details of first efforts in Russian territory, near Mount Ararat." Tunis and Tripoli preparatory to ventur- There are four other patriarchs in the ing far inland for Bornu and Lake Armenian Church-the patriarchs of Tchad. The four missionaries are part- Constantinople, Jerusalem, Sis, and ly supporting themselves by following Aklitamer. The last two are only bish- their own trades and also by private ops, with the honorary title of patriarch.

subscriptions forwarded through the Assam.-Recently special attention Y. M. C. A., Bolton, Lancashire, Eng- has heen called to mission work in land. Assam. The first society to enter that country was the American Baptist Mis- Monthly Bulletin. sionary Union, now numbering about Africa.-The expedition of the Berlin 30 churches, with nearly 2000 members. Missionary Society to Lake Nyassa, The next society was the Welsh Presbywhich started in June from Natal,is com terian' now nllmbering 72 tlhurches, posed of ten persons, the general mission with 1869 members. A number of the superintendent, four missionaries, one churches in both missions are self-supcarpenter, one joiner, one steward, and porting.

two Christian Zulus. The superintend- China.-Dr. Ashmore, a Baptist misent expects to remain at the station for sionary in China, writing in the Chinese a year and a half or two years. RecrYrder, quaintly says of missionaries'

-The British East Africa Company wives that their work is not always re- have cancelled the order which was ported, and is not always reportahle, issued a short time since to Captain but it has to be done all the sBme.

Lugard to withdraw from Uganda. They are busy at something all the time.

This will relieve much the difficult and They look after schools and teach Biblewomen, send them out, and take their including also a Rhirt factory employing reports. They look after the women of 250 hands, a church, a school-house, the churches-old folks, young folks, and a public library, is to be created; feeble folks, well folks, and all sorts of and several outlying farms of 30 acres folks. They have the care of their each are to be laid out. No intoxicants Lmilies, and provide for the strangers. will be permitted in the new colony, and The husband is to do a little civilizing, every head of a family is to be encouras a sort of secondary work, but the wife aged to purchase, on the instalment has to keep her eye on him to prevent plan, his own house or farm. his being barbarized while he is about it. Every time he comes back frOID the -There is considerable suggestivejungle, his wife has to look after him to ness in th~ fact that a young J ewess who make him presentable. In fact, she does has embraced Christianity has expressed a thousand things which are of no great a desire" to read Church history to find account in making up a " report,'" but out how and when Christians came to all of which are valuable items of solid be so different from Christ." missionary usefulness. -It is said that the constitution of -An· editorial in the Ohina Mail of the Christian Endeavor Society has Hong Kong, relating to the disturbances been translated into the German, in that country, gives the decided French, Swedish, Norwegian, Spanish, opinion that the trouble is not an anti- Chinese, Tamil, and Fiji languages, and missionary movement. The writer says it is being translated into Armenian, that he has travelled through a number Turkish, and other foreign tongues. of the provinces and has never anywhere found the common people any- -At the Grande Ligne Sohool a thing but friendly to the missionaries, French Testament was given to a little except when stirred up by false rumors girl of Romanist parents, who was for or other influences. The Chinese have four months at the Grande Ligne nothing to say against the doctrines of School. She went home still a Roman- Christianity as such. The missionary 1st. Her father asked her if she had a question has been introduced in these Bible. She said she had. "You must disturbances to serve a purpose. give it to me or put it away, never to take it out." She put it in the bottom General.-The Russian State Coun('·il of her trunk, and the treasure remained has decided that all Protestant pastors hidden for ten or twelve years. Then must in the future pass an examination she was married and had more liberty. in the Russian language, and from the She began to read the Testament in the first of May, 1892, only the Russian family; she and her husband were conlanguage shall be used in the Protestant verted. Their zeal led them to labor pulpits of the German Baltic provinces. for one of her brothers who was at her father's hous'3. After many months of -The Is¥i.nd of Corfu is rivalling labor and prayer the brother was con- Russia in its cruel persecution of the verted. The three united iu labor for Jews. a sister. She was led to Christ, and so on until the whole family of sixteen -About 150 Russian Jews are hard at children besides the parents were conwork converting the 5000-acre tract of verted. A brother wrote in 1886; wooded land near Cape May, N. J., " Through that little Testament, given which was purchased by the trustees of to Julia at Grande Ligue thirty-five the Hirsch fund for colonizing purposes, years ago, and in answer to the prayers into a habitable domain. Others will of Madame Feller that followed it, our speedily join them. The land must be families, numbering eighty-five Bouls, cleared, roads laid out, and wells dog; a~ all in the light." a village of 50 cottages (to begin with), lndia.-The nev. S. B. Fairbank, sionary, work. He was a native Indian, D.D., has a unique manner of attracting named Musuwa, and was a leper.

groups of listeners at Ahmednagar, Nearly fifty years ago he was uefriended Dedgar, and the other towns through by an Englishman, and at the time of which he travels with a "tent on the opening of the present Leper's wheels," a contrivance of his OlVn, while Asylum, at Almola, he was admitted as on his evangelistic tours in India. He one of the members. From that time has a magic lantern and uses the pictures to this he has suffered constantly from for his texts. A chromatrope, wi th its the ravages of the disease, and for bright-colored pieees flowing into the twenty.four years has been blind. He centre or out from it, according as the was early converted, and from that time crank is turned, teaches beneficence- he has been one of the most faithful flowing in, the centre gains nothing; so, and earnest workers among his afflicted increasing worldly goods does not add associates. Although sightless, he was to man's happiness-flowing out, the always cheerful and Beemed fully con- centre loses nothing; so a generous scious of all that was going on around man, ever giving and blessing others, him, and it was a real pleasure to con· has still all he needs. The story of the verse with him. He was full of gladness Prodigal Son, in a series of nine pic. and spiritual joy, and his popularity tures, holds an audience for twenty or made him by common consent the head thirty minutes. of the community in regard to all mat- -Dr. Pentecost writes of the National ters affecting them. For Borne weeks Indian Congress: "An astonishing before his death he became feeble and feature was that there were lady dele. weary and helpless, yet never comgates present ; and on the last day one plained, and his influence over the com· lady, a native of high caste. appeared munity by his unfaltering faith and conon the platform unveiled, and delivered sistent Christian life was most powerful.

an address, extemporaneously, in pure – Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian English. This is an innovation so Christian of high caste, who has been marked that it will do much toward engaged for fifteen years in missionary shaking the foundation of the hateful work in Bombay, has had a welcome enand terrible zenana of India. Once the trance into a large number of zenanas women are set free in India, then away and thus has gained a thorough insight go the iron fetters of caRte, lind the into the sad lot of her non·Christian whole empire will he freed from super- countrywomen. She is laboring for the stition." abolishment of the opium traffic. The -Among the recent accessions to the women of India have long suffered in force of evangelists in India is 'Mr. silence in consequence of the opium James Monro, C.B., late Chief Commis- evil, but they have at last dared to ex- sioner of Police in London. Mr. Monro press their hatred of it. In Lucknow, formerly held a high position in the in October, there was a semi. public Civil Service of India, lind has always meeting of Mohammedan women e8ger been especially interested in mission to send Miss Powar with messages to . work there, being a member of the Cor- England condemning strongly the sale of i responding Committee of the Church this drug. What wiII be the answer of Missionary Society at Calcutta for many the English nation to the pleading cry ?

years. -At Lucknow, where so many were -On September 4th last, in the city murdered during the Sepoy rebellion of Almora, North India, there died a thirty years ago, two thousand children, man who for many years accomplished , nearly all of Hindu-Mohammedan a wonderful amount of good and held a parentage, recently marched in a position uniq.ue in the annals of mis- Sunday-school procession.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1892

THE IMPORTANCE OF WINNING cmNA FOR CHRIST

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 2.-0ld Serics.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. V. No.2.-New Serie&.

THE IMPORTANCE OF WINNING CHINA FOB. CHRIST.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, KIUKIANG, CHINA.

1. China is to-day the great mission field of the world• .Whether we consider the extent and resources of her territory, the number of her population, her antiquity, or the character and possibilities of her people, she is unquestionably the greatest and most important field for misl!ionary operations on the planet.

1. Size.-In the Chinese Empire we have one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power in any age or any part of the world. Ac- cording to the most careful estimate it comprises a continuous area of more than five and a quarter million square miles. It is one half larger than the United States with Alaska thrown in. It forms one third of the entire Continent of Asia-one tenth of the habitable globe. In extent it is equal to a Europe and a half. Next to Russia it is the largest empire that has ever existed.

2. Resources.-In this vast territory the greatest mineral and metallic wealth of the world is stored, and it is practically untouched.' Gold and silver are abundant; the diamond, ruby, sapphire, topaz, garnet, agate, and other precious stones are known and used ; tin, zinc, lead, nickel, and all the common metals exist in vast stores. Coal and copper are found in every province, and it would scarcely be an exaggeration to say that there is enough coal in China to supply the world for the next twenty centuries. In the Central Provinces men dig a shaft a hundred feet deep, carry the coal up the incline in baskets strapped to their backs-fifty and sixty pounds at a time-and call the proces!! mining ! Water is baled out by buckets handed from one. level to another, or it is pumped to the surface by a series of rude bamboo pumps, and when these primitive methods fail . to keep the mine from becoming flooded, it is abandoned and a new shaft sunk. Yet so abundant is the supply that immense quantities of coal are mined in this rude and laborious way.

The agricultural wealth of China is proverbial. In many parts of Far Cathay it is only necessary to " tickle the soil with a hoe and it willlaug-h ~ 11l~rve(j~." The great plaill~ 1l/l <jqltivated like gardl:qs (indeed1 th; Chinese are rather gardeners than farmers), hills are terraced to their summits, and in the Central and Southern Provinces the soil will produce three crops a year. In many parts of the Empire one acre of land is sufficient to support a family, and the happy possessor of five acres is in affluent circumstances. Judged by her resources, China is pre-eminently a great country.

3. Population.-The population of China is, beyond all question, enormous, " constituting by far the greatest assemblage of human beings, using one speech, ever congregated under one monarch." According to the lowest estimate the population of China is one fourth of the human race, six times as many people as there are in the entire United States- 350,000,000 souls, men with moral accountability, intellectual activity, and immortal destiny. It is a number inconceivable in its vastness, so great that it staggers the imagination. Think of it Christian men and women!

4. Antiquity.-China is unique in her antiquity. Her authentic history dates back more than 4000 years-303 years subsequent to the deluge, 47 years before the death of Noah. If you were to undertake to write the history of China you would have to take the tenth chapter of Genesis for thc first chapter of your history of the wonderful sons of Ham. It is a nation hoary with antiquity and marvellous in its preservation. Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the great nations of antiquity, arose, flourished, entered the charnel-house of departed empires and there mouldered into almost utter forgetfulness, and China alone remains of them all; and from present indications she is destined to go on down through the centuries. Why this marvellous preservation?

II. The greatest problem before the Church of Christ to-day is the conversion of China. . It is an extremely difficult task. No one who has lived and worked among the Chinese would minimize it; and yet there are some people who would have us believe that the evangelization of the Chinese is an unnecessary and presumptuous task. They say: " The Chinese are good enough ;" "They are vastly superior in civilization and morality to many other heathen nations;" "Let them alone. Keep your meddlesome and fanatical missionaries at home and give them work among the slums of New York;" "They are perhaps better off in their beliefs than we are in ours. ' , Let us see.

1. Moral conditiQn.-What is the moral condition of the Chinese people q It is most accurately described by St. Paul in that wonderful first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans. That terrible description of human depravity is no libel upon human nature. The black picture is not overdrawn. It is true to the life. Heathen character is no better to-day than it was in the time of St. Paul. It is worse, for there is no such things as stand-still in vice. In the mission with which I am connected, it was necessary a few years ago to tear down one of the mission houses, and it was erected on a different site at an additional expense, because the occupants could look down upon the Chinese courtyards below, and seo enacted before their very eyes some of the vilest crimes enumerated in tho first chapter of Romans. Dr. S. Wells Williams says: "They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree; their conversation is full of filthy expressions, and their lives of impure acts. By pictures, songs, and aphrodisiacs they excite their sensuality, and, as the apostle says, e receive in themselves that recompense of their error which is meet.'

Female infanticide, in some parts openly confessed, and divested of all disgrace and penalties everywhere; the dreadful prevalence of all the vices charged by the Apostle Paul upon the a:ncient heathen world; the alarming extent of the use of opium ; the universal practice of lying and dishonest dealings; the unblushing lewdness of old and young; harsh cruelty toward prisoners by officers, and tyranny over slaves by masters-all form a full, unchecked torrent of human depravity, and prove the existence of a kind and degree of moral degradation, of which an excessive statement can scarcely be made, or an adequate conception hardly be formed."

And yet. there are people who say the Chinese do not need Christianity!

2. What have existing religions done for them ?-There are in China throe sects or systems of belief which have moulded the religious faith of the Empire. They are Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism.

(1) CONFUCIANIsM.-Confucianism, or the Church of the Learned, is the State religion of China. It takes its name from the great eage, but it dates away back to the early dawn of Chinese history. Confucius was, as he himself says, merely a reviver of the usages of the ancient kings, a transmitter of the doctrines of the ancient sages. He was a 1·eviver and transmitter-an editor rather than an author. Confucianism cannot prop- erly be termed a religion (indeed, there is no generic word fol' religion in . the Chinese language), ·but it is rather a system of ethics and political economy. An eminent authority says: "The State religion can no more be called the religion of the Chinese than the teachings of Socrates could be termed the faith of the Greeks." It is silent on the great questions of human origin and human destiny, and it teaches nothing of the relation of man to a higher Power. "I know not life, how can I know death! " was the unsatisfactory answer the sage gave to the disciple who ventured to ask about death; and when asked in his last illness to whom he would 8acrifice, he said he had already worshipped.

Ancestral worship is the keystone of the Confucian arch. This is a most ancient cult, dating back at least to the time of Shun (B.C. 2250), and the sages are responsible for perpetuating it. One writer say!!!, they " have bound upon the millions of China a most degrading slavery-the slavery of the living to the dead." The worship of ancestors is the stronghold of Confucianism. This is the real religion of the Chinese j and the hardest thing for a convert to Christianity to give up is his ancestral tablet. These little boards, containing the legend of the two ancestors, of which there are perhaps seventy millions in the Empire, are" more potent for evil than all the idols in the land."

Confucianism contains many beautiful sentiments, as: "O,'erflow with love to all;" "Do not do unto others what you would not have others do unto you j" "I love life and I love righteousnet!s, but I love righteousness more than life j" it is a splendid system of ethics, but it contains no hope, for ordinary mortals either in life or in death. It has been a conserving intellectual force, it has inculcated and enforced filial piety, it has kept alive a belief in the futllte life, it has exerted an immense influence for good, yet after forty centuries of trial it has failed to elevate thtl nation morally and spiritually.

(2) BUDDHISM.-Buddhism was introduced from India about the year A.D. 67. According to the Chinese historians the Emperor Ming Ti, in consequence of a dream in which he beheld " an image of gigantic proportions, resplendent as gold, " sent an embassy to the West which returned with teachers of the Indian faith. The remarkable saying of Confucius, "The people of the West have sages (or a sage)," doubtless influenced the emperor's vision j and it would be interesting to know just how far it wat! excited by tidings of the advent and death of Jesus Christ.

No religion could have been propagated in any country under more favorable circumstances than the new faith in China. Introduced under imperial patronage, supplying a felt want upon the part of the people in its tenets respecting a future state and the nature of the gods, it gradually worked its way into popular favor. Emperors became the patrons of the new faith, and more than one occupant of the Dragon Throne entered the monastic order. One emperor gave nearly 4000 ounces of gold to have the sacred hooks transcribed in characters of that precious metal; another contributed 300 tons of copper to be cast into images, and only 200 years ago the renowned Kang-hsi gave the yellow porcelain tiles which cover the temples on the sacred island of Pootoo. And yet after more than 1800 years of trial, under circumstances most favorable, Buddhism has failed to elevate the Chinese to a higher life aud nobler purpose.

(3) TAOIsM.-Taoism, or the sect of the Rationalists, is a native faith dating back to the sixth century before the Christian era. It is not a religion. The philosopher Laotsz had no intention of founding a religion. It is a school of philosophy, an abstruse system of metaphysics, but it has few, if any, of the essential elements of a religious faith. The ancient Taoists were alchemists. They" sought to transmute the baser metals into gold," and professed to have diRcoyered the philosopher's stone. They discourse wisely upon the" Pill of Immortality"-a " golden elixir" which confers immortality and insures a place among the genii. The priests of to-day pander to and traffic in the superstitions of the people. They live upon the credulity of their fellow-men. A large part of their businQsll it:l tQ lU!'tlufa«tul'e and. lIell «barms to w(lrq ott all 50rts of m!1!die5 and evil influences. Some years ago there was in Southern China w:hat is known as the "Queue-Cutting Mania." Men in the fields, boys on the streets had their queues cut off, but how or by whom none could tell. Cattle pasturing in the fields lost their tails, fowls had their tail and wing- feathers mysteriously clipped. There was intense excitement throughout the Empire. In the city of Kiukiang, where I was living, two men were beheaded on a charge of cutting off queues by magic !

The priests of Tao rose to the occasion and devised a charm, which, braided in the queue, would protect that ornamental appendage from the "magic scissors" which were flying through the air. It was a great harvest for them. The head of the Taoist religion-the Pope of Tao- the" Heavenly Teacher" Chang, whom I once saw in his palace at the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, is the great wizard of China, and his charms are eagerly sought by the people. Taoism is a failure as a religion. There i~ nothing in it to comfort or elevate mankind, and the Chinese are no better for its twenty centuries' influence upon them. What China needs above everything else is the religion of Jesus Christ. It is her only hope.

There are persons who would have us believe that the conversion of China is an impossible task-that missions are a failure and should be abandoned. They argue very wisely that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind, that there is something peculiar in the Mongolian ca~t of mind (the result, possibly, of his environment for the past forty centuries) which makes it utterly impossible for the religion of Jesus Christ to reach him. "The Chinaman," they affirm, " cannot be converted." If this is true the Church should know it j common honesty would demand that the missionaries admit it. If we are engaged in a hopeless warfare in the Chinese Empire the' sooner the Church recalls its forces from the field the better.

Let us look at the sources of information. These are, first, "Globetrotters;" second, naval men on the Asiatic Station.

We see two classes of travellers in the East. One, and, unhappily, much the larger class, go around the world to " see the sights" and have a good time generally. They do not stop long enough in any country to form an intelligent opinion of the people or their customs. They get their information from boon companions on the steamers and at the ports, who do not Rpeak the language of the people, have little sympathy with anything that is good, and who consequently are always ready to decry missionary work. They see nothing of missionary work for themselves. They get their information at second-hand from persons who evolve it from their own inner consciousness, and then they set themselves up a8 authorities in everything pertaining to the Chinese and pose as critics of missions! I mt't a specimen of this class when I was returning to China eleven years ago. In the same car in which we were crossing the continent we had as tra~'elling companion an elderly and intelligent man, Judge – – , several young ladies, evidently in his charge, and a youth who entertained the company with marvellous accounts of a recent trip to China. He told them all that he had seen in the far East, and, for their entertainment, a great many more things which he had not seen. After a while the judge asked him about Christian missions. Bc went glibly over the stock criticisms of missionaries, and pronounced them first-class frauds and their work an utter and hopeless failure. The judge said very emphatically: "I have been an ardent admirer of foreign missions. I have always given liberally to their support, but I have given the last cent I shall ever contribute to this cause." The next morning the judge, the youth, and myself met in the smoking-room. I told him how happy I was to meet a man who had been in China, and asked him in what part of China he had been. " Hong- Kong," he replied. "How long?" "Six weeks." "Did you visit Canton ~" " No." "Did you call at Shanghai?" " No." "Are you acquainted with any of the missionaries in Hong-Kong?" " No." " Did you see anything of the work of the Basel Mission in that place ?" " No." "Heard nothing of their schools and orphanages?" " No." " Ever been to a chapel~" "No." "Ever seen the outside of a missionary's house~" "No." "Well, you are a fine fellow to set yourself up as a critic of missions. You have never been to China at all, only to the Briti!lh colony of Hong-Kong, have never seen a missionary, a missionary's home or chapel, and yet you pose as an authority on Chinese mISSIons. You ought to be ashamed of yourself." And to his credit, I think he was j for the young ladies could not get him to say a single word about China from that time until we reached San Francisco. These are the men who know all about missions.

The other class of travellers is interested in everything that is good. They take nothing at second-hand which they can possibly get direct. They visit the missionaries in their homes, attend services in their ch3pels, and visit their schools and hospitals. A part of their business is to study this great problem of missions. It is a suggestive fact that these persons who know about missions from personal observation and. study are their most enthusiastic supporters. I met a man at Northfield last summer, who some years ago visited most of the mission fields of the world. He spent several days at Kiukiang, where I was then laboring. He was all on fire with enthusiasm for missions. He told me that since their return from abroad he had made missionary addresses in 1100 churches and his wife in 1500. Whose testimony is to be received?

It is a very unpleasant and delicate task to refer to the other critics of missions-viz., the naval men. I would be sorry indeed to think that they are all Lieutenant Woods or Captain Marthons. No man is more highly respected by the missionary body in China than Commander Barker of thll United States steamship Marion. He studied missions in every port he visited and wrote to the home papers commending the work. It is, however, an exception for an officer from a man-of-war to visit a mission chapel. Not long since the~e was a letter published from Captain Marthon, of the United States steamship Palos, in which he says that he has yet to see the first Chinese Christian. This letter was written from the city where I labored for eighteen years, and immediately after the Palos returned to Kiukiang with the victims of the Wusueh massacre. The writer must have known that the three children of the Wesleyan Mission at that place were rescued from the burning mission house, in the face of an infuriated mob, by native Christians, at the risk of their lives; that one of them when pressing through the mob with the four-months'-old infant of my friend Mr. Boden, and finding that he could not possibly save its life, tossed it over the heads of the rioters to a native Christian woman, who two hours later restored it to its mother. No Christians in China! There were Christian heroes all around, but he was too blind or too prejudiced to see. The Chinese can be converted, and a man must be incapable of finding anything if he cannot find Christians in China.

It is a common, flippant remark that more die in China every year than are converted in a century. This is not true; although it is not always easy to answer the sneers of the godless, who too often" salt their wit in the brine of our tearA." The work goes on; and it will go on, until" the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God and His Christ. "

III. The conversion of China is unquestionably the most important work of the Church in this age.

This iA not so much on account of the greatness of the country and the vastness of the population as on account of the future of the Mongoliall. race. The" Chinese Question" is destined to become one of the difficult problems for this or the next generation to solve. He has emigrated to all contiguous countri~s, Japau, Siam, the Straits; he has crossed over to Canada, Mexico, the West Indies; he has settled in the Sandwich Islands, Australia, and the United States, and from present indications he is destined to overrun the world.

He is creating a general feeling of uneasiness wherever he has gone j and that not so much on account of his bad qualities as his good. Many of the objections urged again~t the Chinaman in this Christian, libertyloving country and the last decade of this marvellous nineteenth century, are trifling and childish in the extreme. The truth of the matter is, the Mongolian has by his patient industry, temperate habits, and careful economy become a successful competitor of the intemperate, extravagant, and too often vicious laborers from other lands.

John Chinaman has become the agony of colonial and American statesmen. The Australians are more anxious to get rid of him than of their pestifer~us rabhits. The United States feel that the safety and perpetuity of this Great Republip. and its magnificent institutions depend upon the exclusion of the Mongolian ! We can assimilate anything else-the Italians, Hungarians, Catholic Irish-but somehow we can't quite digest the Chinaman; and so we pass iniquitous Exclusion acts which wili put our children and grandchildren to the blush. They are a disgrace to the 'honor of our country, blots upon our national escutcheon, relics of barbarism only fit to be classed in the same category with burning witches in New England. The quicker they are repealed the better.

John is irrepressible; he is like Banquo's ghost, he won't down. Why 1 1. God has some great destiny for the Chinese race. 'I'hey have not been preserved so marvellously as a nation 4000 years for nothing. God does not work in that way. There is no waste of force or material in God's economy j and so the preservation of the Chinese down through the ages has been a conservation of a mighty force to be used by God in the consummation of His plans for the race. Neither is it for nothing that beneath the broad domain of China the mineral wealth of the world is stored.

2. The Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, a people that will abide. They are patient, economical, filial, aDd they are pre-eminently a determined people. Some years ago China was devastated by a terrible rebellion. The southern half of the Empire was wrested from the Imperial sway and in the hands of the Taipings. The Mohammedans in the Northwest took advantage of this state of affairs and rebelled. "Aided by the reckless and seditious of all clans they drove out the governmental minions" and China lost Turkestan. At the same time Russia seized Kuldja. In a moment of weakness the Czar promised China that he would restore Kuldja as soon as China should reassert her authority in those regions and reconquer Turkestan. The attempt to restore prestige in a territory where every hand was turned against her seemed indeed hopeless. Her resources were exhausted, treasury aepleted, foreigners were within her gates, the distance to be traversed was immense, and no one dreamed she conld succeed. The Emperor sent for Tso Tsung Tang, one of his ablest generals, and asked him if he could reconquer Turkestan. Tso replied that he could. " But," said the Emperor, "have you considered that your operations will be so far removed from your base that the mules will eat up all the provision!! before they reach your army ~ Have you thought of that~" "I have," answered the redoubtable warrior, " and I have my remedy. We will push forward as far as we can as soldiers, and when our supplies are becoming exhausted we will squat as farmers and till the ground as many years as are necessary to raise supplies. We will repeat the operation as many times as are necessary, and Turkestan will be restored to your Majesty's sway." And they did it! I have intense admiration for such dogged, persistent determination -a determination to succeed in a well-nigh impossible undertaking if it took five years or fifty years for its accomplishment. Dr. S. Wells Williams says: "The history of the advance of this' agricultural army' would, if thoroughly known, constitute one of the most remarkable military achievements in the annals of any modern country." 3. They are a "brainy" race. There is no question that the Chinese are the most intellectual of all the Asiatics. They are the bankers and the wholesale merchants of the East. Some twelve years ago when General Grant returned from his tour of the world, he said that in his travels he had met three great men, three men who towered head and shoulders above all others, "with whom there were none to compare." One of the pre- eminently great men was Gladstone, England's great statesman; another was Germany's great warrior, Bismarck; and the third of these incompar- ably great men was Li Hung Chang, Viceroy of Chili and Prime Minister of China. A Ohinaman! There is to-day no man better versed in state- craft, there is no more shr~wd diplomat than Li Hung Chang.

4. The Chinese are a nation of students. In what other country in the world will you find 25,000 students competing in one examination-hall for literary honors ~ Last month iu the city of Nanking there were between 29,000 and 30,000 students attendiug the triennial examinations. Men will attend the examinations year after year until they are bowed and decrepit with age in the hope of obtaining the coveted prize. It is not an unusual thing for men of seventy-five and eighty years to be found at the;r place in the hall. So anxious are they to obtain an education, that a man who is too poor to buy oil will steal his neighbor's light through a knot- hole in order that he may study.

Is there no destiny for such a people ~ 5. China is arousing herself. Some people have an idea that China is dead. She is not dead, or if she is, I;he is a very lively corpse. She is not asleep, she is shaking off the lethargy of the centuries and arousing herself as a mighty giant for a coming struggle. She has a magnificent fleet of merchant steamers, large dockyards, arsenals, and a complete net- . work of telegraphs over the entire Empire. She has, it is true, but a few hundred miles of railroads, but railroads are coming and they will be built with native material and Chinese labor. 6. China is destined to become one of the great factors in the .future development of the world. I do not agree with Lord W olseley that she . is to become the great military power of the future, conquering Russia and India, and crossing swords with England and the United States. This seems to me extravagant; but if Genghis Khan in the beginning of the thirteenth century swept with his Mongol horde from the mouth of the Amoor to the sources of the Danube, what might not an awakened, civil- ized China do with a possible forty millions of soldiers ~ For the above reasons I repeat: The evangelization of China is the most important work of the Church of Christ in this age. Christianizing China is the only solution of the" Chinese Question." Exclusion Acts will not do it. This great problem is thrusting itself upon us. What are we going to do about it ~ We cannot ignore it-we dare not if we could. We cannot keep them out. We close the front door, but the back door is wide open, and it would take a much larger army than we have to efficiently guard it. Besides, the" Son of Heaven's" claim to universlll empire is a factor which has not been sufficiently con- sidered. The time will come when the Chinese will try to make it good.

Self-preservation demands the evangelization of the Chinese. China is destined to become either a conservator or a menace to Christendom. Which it shall be depends largely upon the missionary effort of this century. When the time comes, as it inevitably will, when an outlet must be found for the swarming millions of this land, and when they may try to make good their claim to universal empire, it will be well for us if she is a Christian land.

IV. Reasons for hopefulness. I see strong reasons for belieVing in the speedy evangelization of the land of Sinim. 1. The opening of the country. Only a little more than 300 years ago Francis Xavier, the noted Catholic missionary, stood bp.fore the walls of the Middle Kingdom vainly seeking admittance. It seemed to the devoted Jesuit that it was surrounded by a wall of exclusion as high as heaven and as hard as adamant, and he called out in the agony of his soul, " 0 rock, rock 1 when wilt thou open to my Master I" Humanly speaking, there was little prospect of ever penetrating this wall of exclusion, yet three centuries has seen it broken down, removed, entirely swept away. The mi!l8ionary to-day has access to the entire eighteen provinces of the Empire. 2. There is better feeling upon the part of the people. I make this statement with a full knowledge of the recent disturbances in China. Were there not better feeling there would have been fifty Tientsin massacres since last May. The!e troubles in China have been greatly misunderstood in this country. They are not "Anti-Missionary" riots, but an insurrectionary movement upon the part of :it treasonable secret society. The Emperor's edict is an inspiration to all who believe in the providential ordering of events. It is a distinct recognition of Christianity, and assures protection to missionaries and native converts. 3. Increased wiIlingness to hear the Gospel. There has been a notable change in this respect in recent years. There is no trouble to get large, . attentive audiences to listen to the preaching of the Gospel. 4. Success.-Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 converts in the whole Empire. Thirteen years ago there were 13,000 communicants; now there are 40,000. In 1878, 13,000 native Christians contributed $9000 to the support of the Gospel. Last year the 40,000 converts gave $40,000 ; and the beginning of modern missions dates from the opening of the country in 1860. Besides, it must be remembered that success in missions cannot be computed by arithmetic. You cannot count heads and say this represents the results of missionary enterprise. There is an unknown quantity to be taken into consideration. You cannot measure in a table of statistics the breaking down of prejudice, the removing of

A MEMORABLE MORAVIAN ANNtV'ERSARY

opposition, the dissemination of Christian truth. In 18'15 another missionary and myself were mobbed in a certain district, barely escaping with our lives. There was no more turbulent district in all China. In 1889 I travelled through the same country with my wife and children, and did not hear a single disrespectful word in a ten-days' journey. Can such a change be measured by statistics ~ 5. A remarkable door has been opened to the dominant class. A few years ago the Emperor introduced Western science into the competitive examinations. The result is an increasing demand for this knowledge which can only be got in mission schools. It has been sneeringly said, "Mi8sionaries only get the scum." They generally get just about what they fish for; and if in future they only get the scum in China it will be their own fault.

6. Increasing momentum of truth. Truth, eternal, irresistible, unconquerable truth, is moving forward with increasing momentum in these laLter days of the nineteenth century. The Lord may seem slow in the accomplishment of His purposes, but He is not slow as some men count slackness. He will make short work in these last days.

I see no reason why China may not be CODverted in the next fifty years, if the Church awakens to a full sense of her duty and responsibility. We are on the verge of a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon the Land of Sinim. Why does it not come ~ Because we have not prayed for China as we ought. The great need of China is not more men, or llJore money, but united, earnest, agonizing praytlr for a copious outpouring of God's Spirit. Oh that Christian men and women would agonize in prayer for the salvation of this the greatest of all heathen nations!

A MEMORABLE MORAVIAN ANNIVERSARY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Unitas Fratrum, the Moravian Brotherhood, may well provoke to emulation all other bodies of Christian disciples, for their consecrated zeal in the work of missions.

The whole Church is a missionary body. No board, society, or committee shoulders the responsibility and monopolizes the privilege of procuring laborers and providing for them. The entire Brotherhood is engaged in the work, and there is no thought of doing it by proxy. The Mastership of Christ is a practical article of their creed, and the last command and commission of the Master is not forgotten by the disciple. Rev. Archibald J. Brown, of London, tells how his daughter was led to give her life to Inland China. She said: "I have long known Jesus as my Redeemer and Friend, but when I fell down before Him and acknowledged Him as my Jfaster, Ho said to me, 'Am I then your, Master ~ Then go thou to China.''' Thll Moravians regard as impertinent &nd irrelevant such questions as these: Do foreign missions pay 1 Are they expedient 1 Will they be successful ~ for the Master has left His marching orders, and that settles all controversy. .

Obedience to this Master is the principle of the whole body of the United Brethren, prompt and implicit compliance with His will as expressed in the voice of His Word and the vote of His Church. Count Zinzendorf said to a Moravian believer, "Will you go to Greenland~" "Yes." " When 1" "To-morrow I" What readiness to obey, what immediate obedience to the heavenly vision! And think of a whole Church trained from infancy to this sense of individual duty and promptnpss of obedience!

The "regions beyond" represent the preferred sphere of Moravian mISSIOns. Not where Christ has been named, not building on another man's foundation; but they would help fulfil that prophecy, .. To whom He was not spoken of, they shall see: And they that have not heard shall understand."

Mary Lyon used to say to her pupil-daughters, " If you would heroically serve Christ and humanity, seek not easy fields of labor, but go where no one else will go I" And just that the United Brethren do. No field so far off, so difficult, so inaccessible, so walled in with adamant, so shut in with gates of steel; no people so repulsive and so hostile or oruel, that to that field and people their missionaries will not go. It may be the stupid, stolid Esquimaux, the slaves of the West Indies, the blear-eyed cretins of the Alps, the disgusting lepers of Africa, the cannibals of the South Seas -but anywhere and everywhere they rejoice to go and plant the cross. And the fact of greater distance, degradation, destitution, depravity, constitutes with them only a mightier appeal and argument for going where the neglect iR apt to be the greater because of such repellent features. They have learned that it is not charity, but selfishness, that" begins at home," and stays there; and, like Redslob and Marx who, during the past year, passed from Leh, the mountain outpost of Little Thibet, up to their glorious reward, the most self-sacrificing post of duty is the sentinelbox for this vanguard of the Church's army!

This noble Unitas Fratrum cultivate heroism. We have often feared that in these days the heroic spirit is fast being eliminated from modern mISSIonS. One argument often urged upon young people for devoting themselves to the foreign field is, that they will find little self-denial in such a course, since in most countries the highest civilization has found its way, and thej will find the comforts and conveniences and even luxuries of their homes still available. To our mind this is the worst sort of appeal -it is addressed to se1fishness, and leaves out the very heroi!.lm of sacrifice. A people that, in their very Litany, insert the petition, " From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord deliver us I" is not very likely to court worldly comforts, honors, dignities and indulgences. And where the law and even love of self-abnegation for Christ are at the bottom of all missionary endeavor, we may well feel no surprise to find that b,y far the largest proportion of laborers in proportion to their numbers, and by far the largest average of gifts in proportion to their means, this little Moravian Church offers to the Lord's work. It is from Benjamin that the leader comes who stands above all the rest from his shoulders upward.

The Moravian Church is not only least among the tribes, but poorest. Yet out of their poverty have abounded the riches of their liberality. They put to shame the richer bodies of disciples and tempt us to t>elieve that riches bring the Laodicean spirit with them. and are a curse instead of a blessing, judged by their fruits in church life. Certainly the United Brethren are a standing testimony that small numbers and little money cannot prevent consuming zeal for missions and burning passion for souls, when in all the work the chosen formula and motto is "IN THE NAME OF JESUS. AMEN."

This paper was begun, however, with a purpose of glVlng som'.l brief account of the Third Jubilee of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospe'! among the Heathen, which anniversary was lleld in the Moravian chapel, Fetter Lane, London, on Thursday, November 19th, 1891, at 6.30 P.M.

At this One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary it was the privilege of the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW to be present and deliver an address. The place was interesting, an oid-fashioned oblong building, hidden behind other structures, and approached through a long hallway-a building perhaps forty by sixty feet, with heavy, stately galleries, and plain board pews, and a high semicircular pulpit of evident antiquity, where Wesley and Baxter and Bradford have more than once preached the old Gospel.

The programme was interesting, announcing that "The Brethren's Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel was founded in 1741, with a view to entertain and assist Moravian missionaries passing through London to their various mission fields. It was reorganized in 1768 in order to establish the mission in Labrador. By God's goodness in protecting the ships used in this service, and in blessing the trade carried on with the natives to help iu supporting this mission, it has almost entirely been maintained by S. F. G. to the present day. The Society also endeavors to spread missionary information by publishing the quarterly' Periodical Accounts,' and in other ways contributes to the extension of the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ." Hymns composed by James Montgomery, himself a member of the S. F. G., for the centenary in 1841, and by Harvey, Spangenberg Doddridge, James Hutton, firEt President of the S. F. G., as well as by Ellis and others for the present occasion, were embraced in the programme and sung. After an appropriate Scripture reading from Romans 1 and 10 by Pastor Hasse, who presided, and ~he openiD~ pra~er was ofiered, Rev. B. Latrobe, Secretary, presented warm salutations by letter from the Unity Elders' Conference at Berthels- dorf, an apostolic greeting signed by James Connor; then from Bethlehem, Pa., U. S. A., the headquarters 0: the American province, salutation!! on the sesquicentennial; from Labrador'R largest congregation, at Okak, and the Missionary Conference at Hebron, Hopedale, etc., and from Bishops A. C. Ha!.'se and Joseph Latrobe and Brother J. England, etc.

Pastor Hasse, who gracefully presided, made the usual "chairman's address." He dwelt on the modern aspect of the Society's work, as confined chiefly to Labrador. This field is its special feature, but though primarily restricted to this land of eternal snows, equally sympathizes with all missions. Mr. Hasse touched briefly but effectively on the moral and economic features of the Labrador field, vindicating missions to a people who were a century and a half ago without light or help, and are still a classic and standing example and representative of the charter right of the Gospel: "The poor shall hAve the Gospel preached to them." A situa- tion radically worse, and a type of humanity more degraded, could not elsewhere be found when missions were begun in Lahrador and Greenland. And these facts emphasized the duty of bearing to these remote shores the tidings of salvation.

As to the economic side, Mr. Hasse explained the office of the S. F. G. as a training society. The Esquimaux must primarily be fed, clothed, and sheltered if they are to live. It is desirable not to make them paupers, however; and hence they must be taught to give an equivalent in the produce of the country. The summer trade is a revel; the winter is a time of starvation ; and as the starving time covers eight or nine months, extinction would result unless trade were carried on, and it is important that such trade be in hands that will conduct it on Christian principles and so elevate and improve as well as preserve the Esquimaux race. Mr. Hasse canvassed the common objections to such mission work and appealed to the future for its vindication, remarking that the' full recognition of its value might come, perhaps, only after another hundred years had swept away. By that time, it is believed, a new people, a mixed race, may have grown up, a Christian people, stronger, more intelligent, more capable, an . Esquimo-Enropean race, to take their full place among the family of nations.

Mr. Hasse explained the nature of the Society, as first a training society, and secondly as furthering on their journey brethren who pass throngh London en route to mis!lion fields. It is a committee deputed by the whole Church, a delegation; "in our estimate," said he, " the whole body is a missionary society, and the S. F. G. is made up of officers whose position specially qualifies them as leaders; but the army is the Church itself. "

Bishop Taylor followed with some historical statements, calling attention to the pictures hung on the walls and pillars-pictures. of Bishop Stevens, the Waldensian, the first converts in Greenland, George Schmidt teaching the HottentDts, Schmidt and Nitschmann in prisDn, etc. He also. traced the SDciety's name tD3 JDhn 6: 7, 8 (Greek), and explained its dDuble purpDse, first to. suppDrt the GDspel in LabradDr, and secDndly to. further the GDspel by helping Dn their jDurney after a gDdly sort, brethren who. fDr Christ's namesake went fDrth, taking nDthing frDm the Gentile un- believers.

Then Mr. LatrDbe rehearsed the sto.ry Df the Harmony and its recent visit to. the coast statiDns Df the nDrth. Ten vessels have been emplDyed in cDnveying LabradDr missiDnaries, and the present ship is the fDurth bearing this sacred name. She has retul'ned frDm her thirty-first vDyage, but this is the Dne hundred and twenty-secDnd made to. these shDres by the MDravian vessels. He mentiDned the singular PrDvidence that has watched Dver these vessels, and said: "As the SDciety meets fDr its annual thanksgiving service, cDmbined this year with its third Jubilee, precisely the same language as was used at the Centenary will review an added fifty years o.f these special mercies: 'During this IDng periDd no. fatal accident has been permitted to. befall this favDred bark, Dr thDse whDm she was cDnveying acrDSS the bDisterDus and Dften ice-bDund deep, and alDng a CDast bristling with rDcks and abDunding with peculiar perils; nDr has the cDmmunicatiDn between the missio.naries and their brethren in EurDpe been in a single instance interrupted.' Partial failures have been experienced. In 1816, the Jemima landed the needed sto.res at Okak and Nain, but was cDmpelled to. leave HDpedale unvisited. The mDst seriDus failure was in 1853, when DUt o.f four statiDns the third Harmony was o.nly able to. reach HDpedale, the mDst sDuthern. In bDth instances persistent gales drDve the ship DUt to. sea. The extraDrdinary perils Df ice and war and Df the numerDUS rDcks alDng that still unsurveyed CDast have never been suffered to. cut o.ff the communicatio.n with the missio.n statiDns.

" The develDpment Df the missio.n and o.f the trade, which partly sup- Po.rts it, made it necessary in 1870 fDr the So.ciety to. purchase a secDnd vessel. The Oordelia was run do.wn by a steamer Dff the NDre in 1881. No. lives were lo.st in this, the mDst seriDus disaster in the one hundred and twenty years during which S. F. G. has been a shipowning firm."

Mr. Latrobe repDrted the deaths of valued native helpers, like the faithful Abraham Df Nain, and Hulda eightY-Dne years DId, and the aged Martha; at HDpedale, BDaz and his sister Bertha, wife Df JDshua, nDW tDD crippled to. be Df use. The epidemic influenza at HDpedale has taken nDt a few valued church-members away. The evangelistic tDurs by sledge were referred to., cDntinued for three weeks, with no. sleeping places at times but snDw.hnts ; the grammar Df the Esquimaux language, a wDrk Df twenty years by Dr. BDurquin, and which has been received with great thanks, was cordially mentiDned; and the Esquimaux tDngue was cDmpared to. a pDlar bear gnashing its teeth within the bars Df its cage, against the man who. wDuld seek to. bring and confine it within the rules of grammatical o.rder and regularity. Various remarks followed as to the trials of the native Christians, the long winter, the failure of autumn fisheries and sealing, and consequent lack of stores, the absence of reindeer Ilear the stations, and the good help of God at all the mission centres waR gratefully recorded.

About forty missionaries ar~ on the list, and the people may be regarded as almost altogether Christian. I n fifteen years they have contributed to outside and mission purposes out of their poverty, about £210 sterling, or upward of $1000.

Rev. W. Fuller Gooch gave a brief address, in which he referred to the eminently biblical lines on which the whole mission work of the Moravians is carried forward, as shown even in the fondness for scriptural names- Nain, Hebron, Ramah, etc.; and remarked that the mastership of Jesus was recognized even by the captain of the Harmony, who regarded himself as under orders from the Higher Captain.

After a few remarks by Rev. A. Kleinschmidt, who represented the Holland Society, the" Zeist," W. V. Drury, M.D., spoke for the London Association in aid of Moravian Missions, which for seventy years has contributed in all a quarter of a mmion of pounds sterling. It shows the confidence felt in the work of the United Brethren, that this Association, composed of all denominations, has for so long given such assistance to this small and comparatively poor body of disciples in carrying on their self-denying work. This Lovefeast, at Fetter Lane, fittingly came to a close in the Doxology, which as a unique specimen of the simple Moravian liturgy we append to this paper. Such a doxology is itself a constant reminder of the privileges and obligations of Christ's redeemed people to spread the good tidings of the Gospel; and is a noble conclusion to the brief and beautiful form of public prayer which is full of petitions for a lost world and for the Church in its missionary capacity.

DOXOLOGY.

[Italics represent the response of the congregation.] Unto the Lamb that was slain, (Rev. 5: 12.) And hath redeemed us out of all nations of the earth j (Rev. 5; 9.) Unto the Lord who purchased our souls f6r Himself ; (Acts 20 : 28.) Unto that Friend who loved us-and washed us from our sins in His own blood; (Rev. 1 : 5.) Who died f6r us once, (Rom. 6: 10, 11, 12; 2 Cor. 5: 15.) That we might die unto sin j (1 Peter 2 : 24.) Who r6se for us, That we also might rise j (1 Cor. 15.) Who ascended for us into heaven, To prepare a place for us j (John 14: 2, 3.) CHOIR. And to whom are subjected the angels, and powers, and dominions (1 Peter ;3 ; 22.) To Him be ~lory at all times,

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN CillNA

In the chu1'clt that waiteth for Him-and in that which is around Him, CHOIR. From everlasting to everlasting :- Amen. MINISTER. Little children, abide in Him; that when He shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before Him at His coming. (1 John 2: 28.) In none but Him alone I trust for ever, In Him, my Saviour.

The Lord bless thee, and keep thee ; The Lord make His face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee j The Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace: IN THE NAME OF JESUS: AMEN. LONDON, November 20th, 1891.

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOUKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

Six years ago a young Bannerman of Chinese ancestry joined our then small church in Moukden. His father was a native doctor, who from a sense of sinfulness was deeply interested in the more earnest Buddhist sects. He had been a listener during th,e angry discussions raging against Christian doctrines when they were first introduced here. As a result he cut himself off from every form of idolatry. He had never spoken to either the foreign missionary or the native evangelist, but on his death- bed he recommended his two sons, and especially this younger one, to carefully examine Christianity for themselves, and not allow themselves to be carried away with the all but universal execration to which Christianity was then held up_ Young Jang was also a man with a sensitive conscience, and he, too, was anxious to rid his soul of sin. This, combined with his father's dying advice, led him to the chapel, where he became an inquirer as eager as he was intelligent. Being a fair scholar he soon became acquainted with the leading truths of Christianity and was baptized.

His new faith not only removed the former trouble of his soul, but filled him with a joy which nothing worldly could bestow. The fire so burned within that he gave up the situation he held, and went to the city immediately north of Moukden to impart his newly-fonnd treasure to his elder brother, a doctor in this city of Tieling.

The first news we had of the journey was when, on his return, with a face shining with joy, he informed us that his brother was a believer, and that he, his whole family, and a few intimate friends who had heard and become believers, were all applicants for baptism. My young colleague, Mr. Webater, had by this time come to Moukden, and it was deemed advisable that he should go north to investigate the facts of the story. R·, 800n returned and joyfully confirmed the statement of young Jang. On account of our strict rule for probation of intending members, no one was then haptized; but on a subsequent visit Mr. Webster baptized nine individuals, and took steps to open a station there. Two senior members, one, a convert of the late Mr. Burns, from Peking, and the other a Moukden man, were sent to initiate work in this apparently hopeful station.

Mr. Webster having accompanied me on the journey to the Corean valleys, already referred to in the REVIEW, suggested on our return jOlll'Iley, that instead of going back directly to Moukden, we should make a detour and see how it fared with the young station in Tieling. When we arrived at an inn on the outskirts of the city we were informed that the chapel had been attacked by a mob and wrecked. Desiring to know what amount of truth there was in the statement, we rode in to the chapel, but found no one there. We discovered that one of the two men in charge had fled, and the other was living in a neighboring house ae the chapel was uninhabitable. This man had already stood painfully severe persecutions. We found that the chapel door had been broken open, the windows smashed to pieces, and every perishable article of furniture completely destroyed. The streets were placarded with prominent "postE'fS" containing the wildest accusations and vituperations against the foreigners who had dared to intrude into the city. It transpired that the principal authors of this excitement and the chief leaders in the riot, were men from the magistrnte's office, which was bound, when necessary, to take steps to keep the peace. Therefore we inferred that the rcal cause of the outbreak was our old acquaintance, which for years had been our chief foe in Moukden-viz., the belief that we were there as political agents to crpaie a party which would be traitorous to China and friendly to foreign powers.

To do something to remove this evil prejudice we had the boards block. ing up the broken wiudow taken down, and we stood on the ledge exposed to the street. In a few seconds the street, which ordinarily is a busy one, was so crowded that there was no passage for man or beast. A dense mass of well-dressed men, mostly young, stood fronting us as closely packed as they could stand, filling the breadth of the wide street and stretching away to right and left. From the window-ledge, which was about three feet high, we could see and be seen by all the crowd. There we preached to the people for about an hour, always keeping in view, but never even inferentially' referring to the cause of the general excitemel)t. We preached the doctrine of Jesus, the Saviour from all sin and for all men. without distinction of nationality or condition. As both caution and explanation were essential to our position, and especially to our cause, we had to enter into minute details regarding the vital doctrines of Christianity, on account of which WP, had come to their "honorable" country. We were impressed with the death-like lltillness of the crowd. As far as indications of life were concerned they might as well have been cut out of stone. Every eye was unfalteringly bent on the two foreigners; not a head, not even a lip, as far as we could see, moved in that crowd while we remained face to face.

At length we descended from our pedestal, and gently wriggling our way through the crowd, we reached the two men who were holding our ponies. But as soon as we mounted and got just clear of the crowd, the unusual silence was broken by loud laughter, bitter mockery and reviling language, and by what was still more disagreeable, a shower of eithcr small pieces of brick, or of earth which, by the keen frost, were like so many stones. Our ponies soon trotted us beyond the reach of the missiles; but we had to go through a mile of street lined on both sides with shops which seemed crowded with human beings, who greeted us as we passed with mocking laughter, shouts of angry defiance, or revilings of the grossest kind. We were not much affected by this kind of thing which " breaks no bones," and soon we found ourselves in our inn, somewhat fatigued with the nervous excitement rather than by the labors of the day.

The young doctor had been boycotted and left some time before for his native viIlage.

Exactly two and a half years after that visit of ours, during which we were so unceremoniously treated, Mr. Webster stayed in the same inn, and walked that mile of street between it and the chapel. As usual, at most of the shop-doors stood some of the men in charge of the shop. Many of these men bowed to him as he passed, with a smile of recognition, inquired after his own welfare and that of his family left behind in Moukden. He entered the compound of the small chapel, where he was met and joyfully welcomed by a considerable band of men who had meantime become members.

Next day he dispensed the communion to a congregation of fifty baptized men and women. The" bread" was handed round in a plate, which he used for his food on the road, and the wine was drunk out of his breakfast-cup, as the most respectable vessel available. "But," as he stated in a letter written at the time, " the Holy Spirit of God was there." The emotion was profound. Men and women as they thus for the first time touched and tasted the tangible tokens of their Redeemer's dying love, did so with bursting sobs and with tears flowing down their cheeks. Those only who know the stolid nature of the Chinese, and their remarkable powers of self-control, can alone fully appreciate the significance of such uncontrollable emotion.

Two years later I was there dispensing the communion to a company of about double the number, and one which would have been much larger could all the members in the outlying villages connected with Tieling have been present. The members have had to take a second and larger chapel, but this was Sl) full that a number of men had to stand during the entire service, though these were then mostly applicants for baptism. On a subsequent visit a couple of months later there were twenty-seven persons baptized. press of time prevented ~e then from going to the villages where a number of women believers, unable from household cares, to go to the city, are awaiting baptism. Every year sees a larger number than the preceding enter the Church, and every year sees an enlarged number of villages taken possession of by one or more of the disciples of Jesus. One vil!age, about seven miles from Tieling in a beautiful valley, is wholly Christian, its inhabitants being all either baptized or applicants for baptism.

Instead of the former vituperation, the foreigner is now saluted by the more respectable citizens with kindliness, the magistrate is well disposed, all the lower officials are glad to be on friendly terms with the evangelist and the deacons of the church; and there is not only no avowed hostility of any kind against those who have become members, or obstacles placed in the way of those desiring to become Christians, but the " whole city speaks we]) of Christianity."

No Christian man will be at a loss to set down all those changed condi· tions to the power of Him who works through the preaching of the Word; but He who is the Almighty, and who does what Be wills, has willed to do thIS kmd of work only in conneetion with human agency. He gives the increase, He demands that Paul plant the seed. Whose eloquence wa.'! employed, whose lives were influential as the immediate came in producing this wonderful change-amouuting to a contrast–between our fir8t visit and my last· 1 The change has not been effected thr01}gh the preaching of the foreigner, nor solely by his life. As the work was begun by that youth scarcely SIX years ago, so has it been carried on all but exclusively by his countrymen who were or have become believers, and latterly by himself, who is now-and appropriately-the trained evangelist in charge of the station.

" He who runs can read" the lessons of stimulus, lessons of faith. lessons of caution, lessons of fear and of joy, which the above very brief narrative, which could be repeated of other places not a few, presents to all sections of the Christian Church doing work for the Master among the Chinese. And in connection with this story may I be allowed humbly to rebuke the unbelief of many in our home churches, and among many of our leading clergy 1 They tell us our duty is to preach, but not to expect conversions. I would never have myself come to China did I not believe it my duty to expect hearers of the Gospel to be born again. I have expected, always, undoubtingly expected, conversions. At this moment I expect more than ever before, and I know I shall not be disappointed, for " faithful is He that hath promised." Christians in Christian lands expect conversions! There is something, whatever it be, radically wrong jf there be no conversions under the proclamation of the message of God to man. Expect conversions. Pray for them earnestly, but pray in faith, believing that ye shall have what ye ask; if not, your prayers are in vain. Act for them solemnly, and act with wisdom to take away those things which hinder the conversion of hearers. "Open thy mouth," open it wide, :;u~q see if God, the ~aithfl,ll and the trte~ will not,fill it.

FORmIGN INFLUENCE IN CHINA

FOREIGN INFLUENCE IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. PARKER, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few people in Western countries have any adequate idea of this great Chinese Empire, of its size, the character of its people, the strength and extent of its civilization. To many, as Professor Max Muller says, the Chinaman is a joke. To others he is uncivilized or only half civilized, and but little removed from the Hottentot or the American Indian. A dozen years ago, the Supreme Court of California, in its zeal to bring a law to bear against the Chinese, held that" the term Indian included the Chinese or Mongolian race." "It thus upheld a wrong," says Dr.

S. Wells Williams, " while it enunciated a misconception. It placed the subjects of the oldest government now existing, upon a parity with a race that has never risen above tribal relations. It included under one term a people whose literature dates its beginning before the Psalms or Exodus, and containing authors whose words have influenced more human beings than any other writings, with men whose highest attainments in writing have been a few jlictures and tokens drawn on a buffalo robe. It equalized all the qualities of industry, prudence. skill, learning, invention, and whatever gives security to life and property among men, with the instincts al!d habits of a hunter and a nomad. It stigmatized a people which has taught us how to make porcelain, silk, and gunpowder, given us the compass, and shown us the use of tea, by classing them with a race which has despised labor, has had no arts, schools, or trade, and in the midst of the Californians themselves is content to dig roots for a living." So long as these wholly unjust and inadequate conceptions prevail, so long will the people and country be treated with contempt on the one hand, while, on the other hand, the Church will fail to compre- hend the vastness of the work of evangelization to be done here and the immense outlay of men and money and prayer that are necessary to accomplish it.

China is a great country, great in size, great in history, great in civiliza- tion. Extending over 71 degrees of longitude and 34 parallels of latitude, it covered, in 1840, an area of 5,300,000 square miles, a territory a third larger than the Continent of Europe, and nearly half as large again as the United States, which covers nearly 3,700,000 square miles, including Alaska. This vast area has been reduced, during the last fifty years, by about a half a million square miles, ceded to Russia and England. Reach- ing from the frozen snows of Siberia on the north, to the tropical regions of the eighteenth parallel of north latitude on the south, China affords as great a variety of climate and production as any other country in the world. Vast mountain chains, wide and fertile plains and valleys, numer- ous lakes and great river systems, are some of its physical features. It contains a population, according to Dr. S. Wells Williams, the best authority on Chinese subjects, of 380,000,000, in the eighteen provinces, and 23,000,000 in Manchuria and the colonial possessions, or a total of 403,000,000. It yields every kind of mineral, vegetable, and animal production necessary for the sustenance of its teeming population and for the development of the arts of civilized lifc-a country complete in itself.

It is the oldest country in exi~tence that has a history, covering a period of more than 4600 years without a break in its continuity. Contemporaneous with Egypt, and Nineveh, and Babylon, it has outlived them all. While these mighty empires have sunken in oblivion and heaps of rubbish mark the forgotten scenes of their power and grandeur, China has continued on her way, and is to-day one of the great,nations of the earth, whose powerful influence on the destiny of the human race it is impossible to forecast. One of the oldest books in the world, outside of the Hebrew Scriptures, is the Shu King, one of the Chinese classics, which contains a record of events that occurred in this country B.C. 2300. The dim dawn of Chinese history reaches back to 2800 B.C., or, according to Dr. Hales's chronology, 350 years after the flood, and more than 1600 years after the creation of man. The period of authentic history may, according to the most reliable evidence, be placed at about B.C. 2300, in the reigns of Yao and Shun. Everything in this country is old. Centuries are but as years and years are but as days in the history of China, as compared with the mushroom growths of America and modern Europe.

Possessed of a knowledge of letters, architecture, agriculture, and civil government, two thousand years before our era, Chinese civilization was old when Greece and Rome were young, and ten centuries ago China was the most civilized nation in the world. At that time, and subsequently, reports of the wealth and power and Oriental splendor of the Chinese Empire created as much wonderment in Europe as the Chinese of the present day experience when they hear of the power and grandeur of Western nations. Without discussing in this connection the elements of Chinese civilization, we may note the fact that it has wrought out one stupendous result that may well challenge our admiration and invite our studious attention. It has kept nnder one government, under one homogeneous set of civil institutions, the greatest mass of human beings that has ever existed under one government in any age of the world. In view of this fact we might well inquire what are the elements of its strength that have served to accomplish such a result. Geographical isolation, filial piety, industry, innate strength of character, all these have been offered in explanation of this wonderful phenomenon. Perhaps they have all combined, under the over-ruling providence of God, to produce a result that is the marvel of the foreign student of the. history and institutions of this country.

But while this is a highly civilized nation, perhaps as highly civilized as any heathen nation has ever been in the history of the world, yet it is 1I nation of idolaters, sunken in gross and degrading superstitions. Reaching its highest point of development a thousand years ago, it has been on the down grade ever since in all the elements of mental and moral progress, with only occasional periods of temporary recovery. A discussion of the moral and spiritual condition of the Chinese, which I may take up in a future paper, would show that with the multiplication of idols there has come a decrease of moral force, and the .gathering gloom of superstition has so darkened the minds of the people as to practically arrest their progress in material, mental, and moral improvement. The facts that lie on the very surface of their past history and present condition indicate that they have, somewhere in the past, reached a stage of arrested development, and idolatry and superstition are largely the cause of it.

We cannot doubt that it is in the purpose of God that this nation is now being brought into close and vital contact with the great Christian civilization of the West, in order to arouse her from her mental slumber and moral deadness and start her again on the path of progress. It becomes us, therefore, to inquire what are the influences that are being brought to bear upon this great mass of civilized heathenism, how far the people are yielding to those influences, and what is the outlook for the future.

China's relations with foreign countries have been more or less desultory until within the last fifty years. Geographically isolated from the rest of the world, so that she was very difficult of access before the age of steam, she has been left alone, largely, to work out her own destiny, almost wholly uninfluenced by any other than inferior peoples. " But to-day she stands face to face," in the language of one of her most eminent statesmen, "with a condition of things unprecedented in the history of the country. It is the decree of Heaven and we cannot close our doors and refuse to receive foreigners or fold our hands and have nothing to do with them. "

There is reliable evidence that the Chinese had trade relations with the Roman Empire' as early as A.D. 150, but the long and perilous journey to China uver the mountains and high table-lands of Central Asia made the trade uncertain and fragmentary. In the latter half of the ninth century the Arabs carried on trade with the Chinese by means of junks, crossing the Indian Ocean, passing through the Straits of Malacca, and on up the eastern coast of China as far as Hangchow. The visit of Marco Polo to China in the thirteenth century, his long residence here, and the accounts he gave of his observations and experiences, on his return, brought the great Mongol Empire vividly to the attention of Western Europe. One result of this was the sending of Roman Catholic missionaries to China to convert the heathen to the Christian faith. Great success, apparently, attended the labors of these missionaries, but their work was destroyed with the overthrow of the Mongol Dynasty.

In the early part of the sixteenth century Portugal and Holland sought to open up trade relations with the country by sea, and succeeded to some extent in accomplishing their object. It is noteworthy that up to the advent of the Dutch and Portuguese and Spanish traders the country was practically open to foreign trade j but the conquest of Malacca by the Dutch, and of the Philippines by the Spanish, and the taking forcible possession of the region now known as Mac.ao by the Portuguese, together with the buccaneering exploits of the traders from these countries along the coast of China, excited the suspicions of the Chinese, and the country was subsequently closed to foreign trade, except at the port of Canton. British trade with China commencing in the middle of the seventeenth century, and resulting in the Opium War of 1842 and the opening of China to foreign residents, though beginning later than that -of any other nation, has exerted a greater influence on the country than all the other nations of the West combined. Without, however, going into the details of the earlier attempts of the nations of Europe to open up diplomatic and commercial relatious with the Chinese, suffice it to say that it is only within the past fifty years, or, more strictly speaking, within the past thirty years, that the country has been really open to foreign intercourse. The Opium War of 1842, at the conclusion of which Christian England forced heathen China to pay $11,000,000 for the opium which British merchants had smuggled into the country, and which the Chinese Government had seized and destroyed, and also $10,000,000 for war expenses, while it was an act of the grossest injustice, yet in the wonderful providence of God it resulted in a great blessing, not only to China but to the civilized world, in that it opened China to foreign intercourse and to the introduction of Christian missions into the country.

By the Treaty of Nanking, entered into at the close of that war, five ports were opened along the coast of China where foreigners were to be allowed to reside on Chinese soil. Before the opening of these five ports -Canton, Foochow, Ningpo, Shanghai, and Tientsin-and since the closing of the country against the Dutch and Portuguese traders and the expulsion of the Jesuit missionaries, no foreigner had been allowed to reside on Chinese soil, except within the narrow limits of the little compound known as the .. Factories" on the bank of the river at Canton. But now by the terms of this treaty, foreigners, whether missionaries, merchlnts, or government officials, were allowed the right of residence within the borders of the Celestial Kingdom, subject, indeed, still to their own laws, but guaranteed protection to life and property by the Chinese Government. This is not the place to discuss the subject, but a review of foreign intercourse with China shows that at no time, particularly within the last three hundred years, since foreigners have sought to open up trade relations with the Chinese, would it have been safe to have allowed unrestricted intercourse with the peoples of the West. The flagitious conduct of many of the traders that have come to these shores, and the intriguing schemes of the Jesuits for political power and interference with the civil authority, have been entirely sufficient grounds for the fear and suspicion of foreigners entertained by the Chinese, and show only too clearly that had the foreigners been allowed free access to the country, in all probability the government would have crumbled to pieces and the country would have been divided up between the three or four most powerful nations of Europe, especially as it was the general belief in Catholic countries that all pagan lands belonged to the Pope and he could give them to whomsoever he pleased.

At the conclusion of the war between China and the Allies, England and France, an additional number of pClrts were opened to foreigners for residence, and again, in 1876, at the conclusion of the negotiations consequent on the murder of Margary, an English commissioner, by the Chinese in Southwest China, still another number was added to the list of treaty ports, so that now there are twenty-one places on the coast of China and up the Yangtse River where foreigners are allowed to reside, own property, and carryon trade with the Chinese. Originally missionaries were restricted to these treaty ports, but they have long ago overleaped these bounds, and are now to be found in every part of this vast Empire carrying on their work.

In the resistle!!s march of events of this wonderful nineteenth century, the mighty momentum of Christian civilization has struck this country, startling the Chinese out of their mental and moral lethargy, and while they have striven, blindly and foolishly at times, to rcsist the invasion of foreigners and foreign innovations, they have latterly begun to accept the situation and try to adapt themselves to a condition of things that they have found it impossible to avoid, and are, in a word, yielding to the pressure of foreign influence that has been brought to bear upon them with ever-increasing force.

The pressure of foreign influence has been delivered upon the Chinese along three general lines-viz., political, commercial, and missionary. The governments of the West have been urging upon the Chinese the necessity of receiving ministers, consuls, and government agents at Peking and the treaty ports, and of sending similar government agents abroad to the treaty powers, thus entering into the comity of nations, adopting the great principles of international law, and reaping the immense advantages growing out of intercourse with various countries of the world.

Merchants have brought innumerable cargoes of the products of field and factory, of mine and machine, to this country, urging upon the Chinese the advantages of purchasing these goods and of selling to the foreigners their productions, such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. The merchants have brought here specimens or models or descriptions of nearly all of the principal inventions of the great West, the steam-engine, the steamship, the railroad, the telegraph, the telephone, the dynamo, the printing press, mining machinery, etc., :lnd have urged upon the Chinese the necessity of employing these wonderful machines to develop the resources of the country and become great and powerful among the nations of the world. Missionaries have been pressing into the country proclaiming hope for lost men through the Gospel of the Son of God; showing the folly and sin of idolatry; urging the p,eople to forsake their idols and tum to the living God; establishing churches, schools, and hospitals; translating into the Chinese language, religious, educational, and general literature, sC8ttering miIlions of pages annually of Bibles and Christian books over the land, and bringing to the knowledge of the people the wonderful discoveries in religion, science, and general knowledge that to-day constitute the precious heritage of Christian nations. It has required steady pressure and persistent effort to do this work. The Chinese are full of suspicion as to our purpose in coming here. They are ready to attribute to us every motive but the right one. It has been exceedingly difficult, in many towns in the interior, to rent houses, or purchase land on which to erect mission buildings. A fear is entertained by some of the Chinese that when a piece of land is bought by a missionary it thereby becomes a bit of foreign territory. The missionaries are accused of the vilest crimes in the calendar; of kidnapping women and children j of gouging out the eyes of children with which to make medicine to Bend to foreign countries; of being spies in the employ of foreign governments seeking to gain a foothold in the country in order to its ultimate conquest; of trying by the dissemination of strange and pernicious doctrines, to break down all the sanctions of morality and destroy the foundations of social and civil order, etc.

But notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, notwithstanding the fear, the suspicion, the self· conceit and the inertia, the pressure of foreign influence has been l!teady, continuous, and increasing, and we see the result to-day in the movement that is manifest on every hand. The Chinese are yielding to the pressure, slowly, it is true, but nevertheles~ surely. Many whose information is more or less superficial, think: that the Chinese are so proud and self-conceited, so bound to their ancient traditions and averse to anything new as to be altogether impervious to any influence coming from other countries; or else that they are so stolid and sordid, flO gross and material, so sunken in superstition and intellectual stagnation, as to be utterly incapable of being raised to the high plain of thought and spiritual conception contemplated in our Christian civilization. But a nearer view of the history of the Chinese, a closer acquaintance with their national life and character, would serve to dissipate many of these false notions, and give a clearer idea of the nature of those influences that are needed to hring about that improvement which every well-wisher of the race so ardently desires to see.

When we consider the, to the Chinese, long and glorious history of China in the past; the volume and range of her literature, which represents the gathered treasures of forty centuries j the long roll of illustrious sages, statesmen, military heroes, scholars, poets, and philosophers, that adorns the pages of her history; her long-established institutions and the practical outcome of these in good government and social order; we cannot wonder that she is somewhat slow to yield to those influences which come to her from outside nations, whose boasted superiority is bat a growth of yesterday, and the conduct of wh~se people in this country has, in hundreds of instances, flagrantly violated those high moral teachings claimed to be contained in the holy books of the Christians.

But a few facts, out of many here briefly stated, will suffice to show that the Chinese are yielding to the pressure that is being brought to bear upon them, and are moving as fast, perhaps, as it is safe for them to move. Much more rapid movement would bring with it the danger of social and civil upheaval and disintegration. The people must be gradually prepared for the changes before these can with safety be brought about.

In the first place they are yielding along the line of political pressure. Minister, consuls, and other government agents have been received at Peking and the treaty ports from the various treaty powers j Chinese ministers and consuls have been sent abroad to the various governments of Europe and America; in the early part of the present year the Emperor granted an audience to the foreign ministers resident at Peking, and hereafter a similar audience is to be granted to all the ministers of the treaty powers. And to-day these various treaty powers, instead of being looked upon as tributary countries, stand recognized by the Chinese as independent sovereign powers and are treated with on terms of equality and respect. Wheaton's and Brul).tscheIIi's treatises on International Law have been translated into Chinese by Dr. Martin and others, and the leading Chinese government officials have read them and can quote tbe principles of international law as readily as anyone; as, for instance, in the case of the discrimination against the Chinese as compared to other nations, shown by the action of the United States Congress in arbitrarily restricting Chinese immigration, either with or without negotiation with the Chinese Government.

Again, tbe Cbinese are yielding along the line of commercial influence. An immense trade bas grown up with foreign countries. Millions of dollars' worth of goods are brougbt here annually from all tbe countries of the world, principally, of conrse, from Europe and America. The Chinese know a good thing when tbey see it. They know the value of a dollar as well as any people in the world, and when they Bee the abundance, the excellence, tbe cheapness, of the goods tbat are brought to them from foreign countries, they buy them readily and in great quantities. National prejudice, self-conceit, suspicion, and distrust, all' go down in one common ruin before the mighty force of the desire for material gain. The products of the looms of Manchester and Massachusetts are displacing the coarser and more costly native hand-made fabrics; kerosene is superseding the vegetable tallow dips and rushligbts ; Yankee clocks and watches are taking the place of the native sun-dial and the incense time-stick; while California flour and foreign groceries and hardware in great variety are coming in to supply the wants that the native products fail to meet. A fleet of some twenty steamers, owned by the Chine8e Government, and commandp-d by European officers, does a large part of the carrying trade along her fifteen hundred miles of coast line j a short hne of railroad, eighty miles in length, was built in 1888, in North China, from Tientsin to the Kaiping coal mines, and recently steps have been taken to extend this road to the northeastern boundary of the Empire at Shanhaikwan ; two years ago the Emperor issued a decree in which he said that railroads were necessary in order to develop the strength and resources of a country, and ordered the construction of a line of railroad from Peking right down through the centre of the country -to Hankow on the Yangtse River. This road has not been built, owing to the bitter opposition of the members of what may be called the Conservative party among the Emperor's advisers, who have succeeded in staving off the work of construction for the time being. But it is the general belief, both of Chinese and foreigners, that this road will be built before very long. The tele~ graph was introduced in 1881, consequent on the fear of a war with Russia, and it has been gradually extended to every part of the Empire, and has been an important means of strengthening the power of the central government over the provincial governors and viceroys. Mining machinery has been introduced for mining coal, iron, gold, silver, copper, etc.; last year a mint was established in Canton, the machinery of which was purchased in Europe, and already silver dollars and small coin, the product of the mint, are being put into circulation j and as the result of the wars between China and foreign nations, several large arsenals and navy-yards have been established where arms, ammunition, and gunboats are being manufactured after the most approyed European models.

The yielding of the Chinese along the line of missionary pressure is very marked and very encouraging. About fourteen hundred Protestant missionaries, to say nothing of the numerous Roman Catholic missionaries, are established in various parts of the Empire, not only at the open ports, but also away in the interior, in Northern, Western, and Southwestern China, gathering churches, carrying on school and hospital work, and going everywhere preaching the Word by the living voice and the printed page. The various Protestant churches number some forty thousand Christians, which with the baptized children, the candidates for church-membership, and the nominal believers, make up a Christian community of not far short of one hundred and fifty thousand. Three thousand native assistants, preachers, exhorters, licentiates, colporteurs, and Bible-wo~en are helping in the great work of making known the Gospel to their fellow-countrymen; more than fi;e hundred churches have been organized, about one ,fifth of which are self-supporting; there are about seventeen thousand pupils in the various mission schools; three hundred and fifty thousand patients were treated in 1889 in more than one hundred hospitals and dispensaries; and six hundred and sixty-six thousand Scripture portions-that is, whole Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, etc., were sown broadcast over the land. But besides these figures there are numerous indications that the power of the Gospel is being felt in this country, which cannot be tabulated. The pure life, the fervent devotion, the patience under persecution, the triumphant death, of the native Christians prove the genuineness of the work of grace in their hearts. A great change has taken place in many of the older mission centres in the sentiments of the masses of the people toward the missionaries. Instead of being called" foreign devil," we are more frequently greeted with" Mr. Foreigner;" the pcople listen longer and more attentively to the preaching in thc chapels; they are bolder to come to our hospitals for medical treatment and surgical operations; parents are more ready to send thcir children to our pchools, and the people buy and read our books more readily. All these and many other facts, which there is not space to detail here, show that the Chinese are yielding to the pressure. The Gospel is the power of God to the salvation of this people. One other fact ought to be stated in this connection, a great improvement is going on in the educational system of the country, as the combined result of foreign influence. In 1887 Western science and mathematics were, by Imperial decree, introduced into the government examinations ; government schools have been established, with foreign professors, for teaching these subjects and the principal languages of Europe; the government has established a translation department in which foreigners acquainted with the Chinese language are employed to translate works on history, science, mathematics, military tactics, naval architecture, etc., from English and other languages into Chinese; and these translations are being published and disseminated far and wide throughout the country.

The future is full of hope. The tremor of new movements is in the air. We who are here and have a finger upon the pulse of the country, can feel the throb of the new life that is being poured into its arteries. Those are most hopeful who have been longest here and know most of the people, of the difficulties in the way, as well as of the forces that are needed to overcome them. Revolutions never go backward. Progress will be onward and upward. The recent anti-foreign riots along the valley of the Yangtse River will give a temporary check to missionary work, but this check will only be temporary. Foreign influence will be strengthened, ultimately, as the result of these riots, and especially will Christian missions receive a great forward impetus by them. We are already reaping some advantage from these riots. The decree of the Emperor, issued on account of the disturbances, places us in a stronger position than we have ever occupied in the history of mission work in China.

Thus every difficulty will be but the stepping-stone to higher achievement. The work of awakening and improvement is bound to go on Machinery will be introduced and produced in ever-increasing quantities j the material resources of the country will be developed; mines will be opened for coal, iron, copper, silver, gold; improved methods of agricult~re will benefit the farmer; railroads aud steamers will afford raJ;lid cOIll-

THE GREAT MISSIONARY UPRISING

munication and vastly increase trade and production ; the great changes that are even now taking place in the educational system of the country will improve the character while they extend the benefits of education; the newspaper" the telegraph, the telephone, will, as they are already doing, spread general intelligence among the people; while above all, and better than all, the Gospel of the Son of God will go on with ever-increasing power from the vantage ground already gained, until this shall become a Christian nation and the last stronghold of Satan will be captured.

But the Church must rally to the work with her men, her money, and her prayers. We mUl!t haye enough men to do the work. Four hundred millions of people cannot be evangelized by fourteen hundred missionaries. One missionary to fifty thousand people would require eight thousand missionaries for China.

[NOTE.-A copy of the above paper was sent to the Southern Methodist Quarterly Review also; but was intended for insertion in both Reviews. -ED.] THE GREAT MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

In Great Britain as the centre, and intimately connected with the organization of the London Missionary Society in 1795, but powerfully affecting also all the Protestant churches of the Continent, and of the United States as well, for years William Carey had stood almost alone in English-speaking Christendom. a voice crying in the wilderness. His heart was well-nigh the only one all aflame for the conversion of the world. Even when the Baptist Society had been formed and Carey had sailed for India, the interest was confined to the Baptist churches of Britain, neither numerous, nor strong, nor held in much repute, and only to a very limited extent even in their membership. Hence, after the long and dreary night, it was but the rising of the day-star that appeared, at most but the day-dawn, or the first blossom of the spring. The glorious sun, the lovely season of buds and flowers, had not yet made its advent.

But under the guidance and inspiration of the Divine Spirit, various cooperating causes had long been preparing the way for a majestic and widespread onward movement in behalf of missions. For fifty years the Wes- 1eyan revival had been turning the religious world upside down and had been kindling on every hand boundless love and zeal, desire and devotion. As far back as 1744 had been originated in Scotland a plan, which was soon adopted by many churches, both in the Old World and the New, for the frequent and regular observance of a day of "extraordinary prayer" for the descent of the Spirit and the spread of the kingdom throughout the whole world; and of late such gatllerings had become much more com- won. In addition, the unexampled missionary activity of the entire Mora,- vian Church ever since 1732, and the self-denying apostolic labors of such as Ziegenbalg and Schwartz in Tranquebar, beginning in 1705, as well as of Brainerd and Edwards (1741-58) among the American Indians, had sup- plied noble examples. Then finally, helping in the same direction, came Carey's great sermon, the sublime act of faith performed at Kettering, and his setting forth for the ends of the earth.

" The first two English missionaries to India seemed, to those who sent them forth, to have disappeared forever. For fourteen months no tidings of their welfare reached the poor praying people of the midlands, who had been emboldened to begin the enterprise." But at last, July 29th, 1794, letters arrived for Ryland, of Bristol, who read them and sent at once for Dr. Bogue, of Gosport, a Presbyterian clergyman, and Mr. Stephen to rejOice with him. First, they all gave thanks, and prayed for a blessing upon the Baptist Society, and then the two latter called upon Mr. Hey, a leading minister, and it was determined to begin at once to agitate for the organization of a simila: society. though with a much broader ecclesiastical basis. Suiting the action to the word, Dr. Bogue prepared an article which appeared in September, in the Evangelical Magazine, addressed to "Evangelical dissenters who practice infant baptism," urging all such to bestir themselves; arguing that the time to begin was fully come; ex- pressing the conviction that many would be found willing and eager to assist if only a few would step forth t6 lead, and that funds sufficient could be gathered to support at le!lst twenty or thirty missionaries. Such in God's hands was" the little fire" which kindled" how great a matter !"

The effect of this clarion call was immediate and profound. The next month it was further stated in the same periodical that, if a society should be formed upon a large scale and upon a basis so broad as to unite Chris- tians " without respect to different denominations, or repulsive distinctions arising from points in dispute between Calvinists and Arminians," one man stood pledged for £100 and another for £500 to equip the first six volun- teers for a mission to the South Seas. Some weeks later appeared the suggestion o,·er the signatures of eighteen Independent, seven Presbyterian, three Wesleyan, and three Episcopal ministers, for a meeting for consulta- tion, urging that in the mean time local and district gatherings be held to stir interest, collect funds, and choose delegates. In July, 1795, another article reached the public from the glowing pen of "T. R." (Raweis, a Church of England clergyman, whose influence through all the years next ensuing was unequalled in raising enthusiasm to the sticking point), " showing the very probable success of a proper mission to the South Seas," giving a long and glowing and inten~ely rose-colored setting forth of the situation in those remote parts, proving conclusively the islands to be a very terrestrial paradise, and the people the loving and lovable inno- cent children of nature. ~ Thus, at length, all things being read)", September, 21st, the mo- mentous meetings began in London. At the very outset subscriptions were made by the country ministers amounting to £750. Many encouraging letters from all parts of the island were read j it was announced that several men were ready to offer themselves, and the vote was unanimous to organ- ize at once. This" fundamental principle" was adopted: "The design is not to send Presbyterianism, Independency, Episcopacy, or any other form of church order and government (about which there may be differ- ence of opinion among serious persons), but the glorious Gospel of the blessed God to the heathen j and it shall be left (as it ought to be left) to the minds of the persons whom God may call into the fellowship of His Son from among them to assume for themsel ves such form-of church gov- ernment as to them shall appear most agreeable to the Word of God." For three full days the gatherings continued, with two sermons each day upon pertinent themes from eminent divines, and to audiences" immensely great." It seemed like a new Pentecost" with Christians of all denomi- nations for the first time in the same place, using the same hymns and prayers, and feeling themselves to be one." Two hundred ministers sat together in the galleries j and Dr. Bogue said : " We are called together for the funeral of bigotry j and I hope it will be buried so deep as never to rise again." Vhereat" the whole vast body could scarce refrain from one general shout of joy. . . Such a scene was never, perhaps, before beheld in our world j and it was a foretaste of heaven. • . . We shall account it through eternity a distinguished favor, the highest honor, that we appeared here and gave in our names among the founders of the society. This will be ever remembered by us as the era of Christian benevolence. "

The flame thus kindled in the metropolis quickly spread throughout all Britain j and, of course, it followed at once that money in abundance began to flow in from all quarters. One church in Southampton subscribed £270, and from Market Harborough came £83 Is. 7d. with this word: " No event in life has given me more pleasure than this glorious attempt to send forth the Gospel." The children in a boarding-school, unasked, gave £1 98. 6d. Scotland too was aroused. Missionary societies were formed in Edinburgh and Glasgow, ani before many months had passed nearly £12,000 had been forwarded to the London treasury. Earnest souls upon the Continent dispatched their contributions, amounting erelong to upward of £1500 j so that by the end of October, the directors had £3000 in hand, which, three months later, had more than doubled, and in June, 1796, they could report the receipts at £10,000. Missionaries, too, had offered themselves in encouraging numbers. By midsummer it was decided to purchase a ship and found missions in Otaheite, the Friendly and Pelew Islands, and the Marquesas, with projects looking toward Madagascar, the West Indies, and the north shore of the Caspian, so great was their faith, and so enlarged were their ideas and longings. And thus early the prophetic hope was expressed that this uprising for the world's redemption" will spread to every Christian bosom, to the Dutch, German, American, and all Protestant churches, till the whole professing world shall burn with fervent love, and lab'or to sprelld in every heathen land the sweet savor of the Redeemer's name."

Accordingly, the Duff was purchased at a cost of £4875, and furnished for her long voyage at an additional expense of more than £7000, several years' supplies for the missionaries included. A profit of £5000 was expected from freight to be brought upon the homeward trip. A call was made, and nobly responded to, for books, tools, cooking utensils, instruments, seeds and other supplies; and one poor man expended £2 28. upon six spades, nine' hammers, and four thousand 6d and 10d nails. July 2Rth, 1796, the twenty-nine chosen were solemnly set apart-six of them married, with two childIen, only four of them ordained, one a physician, and the others artisans. Thousands joined in the novel and most impressh'e service, and no less than ten clergymen-Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Independent, Seceder, and Methodist-sharing in the exercises, "showing that affection is increasing between ministers of different denominations, who, previous to this institution, had neither fellowship nor intercourse." In reference to the religious situation it was written soon after: "In no instance in the limits of our recollection has such a ~pirit of prayer and supplication been poured out upon the churches, or such general approbation been discovered. The greatest kindness has been displayed in all departments of the Government. Neither the Council Board nor the Custom House would accept fees." Wednesday, August 10th, at five A.M., the Duff' dropped down from B1ackall to Gravesend, a vast multitude beholding, and came to anchor at t!pithead the Tuesday following. The East India convoy having already sailed, she was compelled (since the French wars were raging) to wait six weeks, at Portsmouth, for the Adamant, a fifty-two gun ship. September 22d found her at St. Helen's. The following day her anchors were finally hoisted and her sails spread for the Antipodes. Thus the great undertaking, followed in Carey's path, three years and a half later than he, and yet-in some respects at least-even outdoing that immortal founder and pioneer. It was now that one moralized with altogether pardonable exaltation of feeling: ., It is highly probable that since the Lord and the apostles, the bosom of the deep has never been graced with such a vessel," or one" in which so many thou~ands of Christians embarked their hopes and followed with their prayers."

What remarkable and rapid growth may be discerned during the period under view! How different all this, for magnitude of operations and for eclat, from the deed of those twelve obscure NorthaUJptonshire Baptist ministers, and their subscription of £13 28. 6d., over whose utter inadequacy and insignificance Rev. Sydney Smith half a generation later could make exceeding merry! For nearly two years, until May, 1798, not a word was heard from Captain 'Wilson and the tremendous ventures made by faith. Leaving the Duff t.o battle for weeks with fearful storms off Cape Horn, and then, baffled, to beat her way past the Cape of Good Hope through 262 0 of longitude, let us glance at certain step8 .:,f progress meantime taken at home. Measures were immediately "et on foot to start a mission in the Foulah country, some 250 miles from Sierra Leone, for which GlaRgow and Edinburgh offered two men each, and the London So- ciety was to add the same number. Plans were also soon laid for a mission to the Cape. In January, 1797, it could be affirmed: "Christians in every corner of the land are meeting in a regnlar manner, and pouring out their souls for God's blessing on the world." And again: "The efforts most successfully made to introduce the Gospel to the South Seas have had a most powerful tendency to unite the devoted servants of Christ of every denomination in the bonds of brotherly love, and to awaken zeal to help the perishin!! multitudes in our own country, and 'also the Jews." ~onth by month came tidings of both local and district movements to raise missionary funds, and to multiply toilerfl at many points in the foreign field, and in every destitute region at home. For this purpose scores of organizations were formE'd in every denomination. In America similar interest prevailed; in Ma8~achusetts and Connecticut, at New York, Philadelphia, and othE'r parts of the country. .Nor waR the enterprise Jess upon the Continent; in Germany, Holland, Sweden, and Switzerland associations were also formed. With all these societies, as well as with various individuals, the directors of the London Society opened correspondence for mutual instruction and encouragement. Von Schirnding, a German nobleman, was delighted to hear of the evangelizing projects Oll foot j for years he had been cheriRhing similar schemes. and aided liberally with money and men. Vanderkemp, in Holland, a famed scholar and soldier, and aforetime a pronounced sceptic, offered himself as a messenger of glad tidings to the heathen, and proceeded at once to organize the Netherlands Missionary Society. Inspiring letters came from BasIc, which since 1771 had been the seat of a widespread movement" to maintain evangelical doctrine and piety." Certain devout German brethren sent their congratulations in this fashion: "It is like the dawn promising a beautiful day after the dark night. It is the beginning of a ne,w epoch for the kingdom of God on earth. Your undertaking and its success fills our hearts with joy and our eyes with tears. The history of Great Britain is sanctified by this unparalleled mission. What harmony among different perRu!lsions! You call on the wise and good of every nation to take interest in the work and bear a part. Such a call was never heard of before. It was reserved for the close of the eighteenth century to be distinguished by it." So it was that the tide of zeal rose and spread.

It was not until May, 1798, that, in a letter from Captain Wilson; written at Canton six months before, the first tidings came from the great missionary venture in the South Seas; and in July following the Puff lay at anchor in the Downs. And now came the climax of exultation and buoyant hope. "Never, perhaps, was an undertaking more completely accomplished. Fifty-one thousand miles have been traversed without the least material loss vr damage. The winds eonE'pired to waft them safely and swiftly to their desired haven. Everywhere they were reeeived by the natives with reverence and delight. All are settled in the islands they preferred, and apparentl.y in the greatest safety. At Otaheite, a most fertile district was bestowed upon them, and a commodious building." Dr. Haweis did not fail to surpass the most fervid and fanciful in his setting forth of the past, present, and future of the mission, in a public address to Captain Wilson.

But the directors well understood that something besides pooans of gladness were in order, and therefore, immediately after a day of thanksgiving had been devoutly obsHved, they met to plan both how to maintain communieations with the brethren already sent forth, and also to found other mISSIOns. Their faith hesitated not to survey a field as broad as this: " Hindustan, the Sandwich Islands, and other groups in the Pacific; the Creek Indians, Canada, the Bermudas, and any West India islands, and any coasts of America or Asia." And presently they notify the churches: "We must have an enlarged supply of money and men. We expect a body of German missionaries, anu we plan to engage a great company and teach them both theological knowledge and also occupations adapted to the islands. " But just now all their energies were bent upon preparing for a Recond voyage of the Duff, with Captain Robson in command. On N 0vembcr 13th, forty-six were in readiness (nineteen single men and ten married, with seven children), and were set apart to their sacred task. On the 20th, the Duff dropped down the Thames and ten days later weighed anchor. December 8th found her with seventy ships at Spithead, where she layover two Sundays on account of fogs; on the 21st a southwest wind was so fierce that the fleet put into Portland Roads, and a day or two later was off under convoy of the frigate Amphion. In the same company sailed the Hillsborough, bearing some hundreds of convicts bound for Botany Bay I and also Dr. Vanderkemp and three companions-Kircherer, Edmonds, and Edwards-en route to found a mission in Cape Colony.

Hitherto, for five years, the tide of good feeling and expectation of large results had heen steadily rising and swelling with scarce a refluent wave. Not a threatening storm-cloud had croRsed the 5ky. But, of course, such conditions could not always continue. This is not God's way with His kingdom. As might have been expected, and as was every way best, a series of trials and tests now ensued in the shape of serious reverses and failures apparently disastrous, coming from yarious quarters, of divers kinds, and in quick succession. The current emotion contained much unhealthy excitement; zeal was ardent, but was not all according to knowledge, and many of the expectations fondly cherished were unreasonable because without groulld. The millennium had not yet dawned, and the victory was not to be won without a fight long and most arduous. It had already been noticed, and with deep anxiety, that scar0ely a minister, and none of note and influence, had of fered himself to go wherever the Lord, through the Society, should send him. 'L'hey who came forward were laymen from the common walks of life, of humble gifts and attainments. Even these had not been sifted with sufficient care, and quite a number proved incompetent, and some even morally unworthy. First, trouble broke out in the company which had been sent to the Foulah country. They separated, some died, and war breaking out among the savages, others left, and so the mission came to grief. Next, early in August, 1799, the directors were stunned by the intelligence that the Duff had been captured by a French privateer in Feb- ruary, when off Rio Janeiro, and had been taken to Montevideo and sold as a prize. The missionaries would be sent home, but the mere money loss was £10,000. On the heels of these evil tidings came the further calamitous news from Otaheite that most of the missionaries left there, their lives in deadly peril, had fled the island, and, by a chance vessel, had transferred themselves to Port Jackson, in New South Wales. Likewise at Tongabatoo calamity had befallen, for some had died, some had fallen into lewdness with the natives and been cut off from fellowship, and civil ~ar had broken out, in which the brethren had been robbed and then expelled. Only from Vanderkemp came words of cheer. He could write that he had made a beginning, and that a " singular interest" had appeared. The" Spirit had begun a good work in some of the most abo ject and uncultured of the race." But there was no flinching or turning back in consequence; without a moment's hesitation, either on the part of the directors or the Christian public, the task was resolutely taken up, both of repairing the damage and of sending reinforcements to the Sout h Seas and to South Africa. By May, 1800, a contingent of sixteen men had been dispatched.

For lack of space I can follow no further the thrilling story of the London Society, wh08e beginnings were so glorious, as well as of such moment both to Christendom and to the whole heathen world. It was not long after the hopes of so many of the earnest-hearted had been so rudely hurled from the zenith to the nadir, that theY'began again slowly and steadily to rise.. One by one the various denominations which had been in hearty co-operation began to withdraw, and, as perhaps was wisest, to set up societies for themselves-the Episcopalians in 1799 leading the way, and finally the Independents were left practically alone. The South Sea~ proved to be no 8inless, stormless Eden, and their inhabitants to be of a piece with savages elsewhere. Many reverses were yet in store, and long waiting for the first-fruits was required. But island after island, continent after continent was occupied for the Magter, and by such heroes of faith as Ellis, Livingstone. Moffat, Milne, Morrison, Medhurst, Vanderkemp, and John Williams the martyr of Erromanga. Early in the century, India, China, and the West Indies were entered-Madagascar (a shining marvel

AN EVANGELISTIC 'l'otrn !N .tAPAN

among missions) in 1818, and others subsequently. As late as 1810 the income was but $5298 ; in 1856 it had risen only to $8233.; but in 1890 was upward of $600,000, with one sixth of the amount derived from the mission stations. The four ordained and one medical missionary of 1795 have increased to 159, with 1202 ordained native pastors. Thongh various missions have become self· sustaining, or have been turned over to other societies, almost 70,000 members are found in the churches and 110,000 pupils in the schools. No m.ortal can say how many organizations, both in the Old World and the New, owe their origin directly or indirectly to that great missionary uprising in the last decade of the eighteenth century, of which the London Society was both the effect and the cause.

.AN EVANGELISTIO TOUR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. FREDERICK s. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA, JAP.A.N.

Early in June, 1891, in company with a Japanese brother, I left Hiroshima for a two weeks' trip among the villages in the vicinity. The first village, two hours' ride by jinricksha from Hiroshima, is Kabe, where we opened the work a few weeks ago. After weeks of effort we were at length able to secure a small house here, which will serve as a preaching place for a time. Immediately after our first meeting, Buddhist lecturers were summoned, who were expected by their harangue to nip Christianity in the bud. But though much opposition has been raised, the handful of Christians remain steadfast, and a few inquirers regularly attend the meetings. We stopped at Kabe for an hour and talked with the leading Christian there, who was formerly an elder in one of the Tokyo churches. As we were about to leave, he desired that we should have a brief prayer together, and prayed for the blessing of God upon this evangelistic tour. It was with overflowing heart that I followed him in prayer. I am rejoiced that the Japanese brethren are so ready for prayer at all times. I am rejoiced, too, that through the example of a brother missionary I came to see the importance of learning to prllY, even before learning to preach or to converse, in Japanese. There are few rarer pleasures than this, to unite one's heart in supplication to our common Lord with those who have been rescued from the darkness of heathenism.

A few miles beyond Kabe we overtook two others travelling toward the same destination. One of these proved to be a man who had come to my house a few weeks before to inquire about'Christianity. As we journeyed together we talked further of the way of salvation. The other travellera member of one of the Osaka churches-with his friend, came to our hotel in the Qvening, when we talked and prayed together before going to the theatre meeting. In the theatre a few small lamps suspended here and there, and a candle placed on the speaker's table, with now and then the glare of a match used in lighting the pipe of a hearer, supplied all the illumination. Since the building was about as large, and resembled in other respects a faif-sized barn, one may weJl imagine that it was far from being well lighted. Here some 250 people assembled, and, seated on the hard floors covered with coarse matting, listened with the utmost quiet and attention. We returned to our hotel rejoicing in the blessing of God, for we had heard that Yoshida was a hard place, and had gone to the theatre prepared for a noisy time-opposition from the Buddhists. However, next day pushing on to Miyoshi, a place of about 20,000 people, and in the evening holding another meeting with about the same attendance as at YoshIda, we found here the opposition we had expected at the former place. In these large meetings the Japanese usually speak first; otherwise some of the people go away after they have seen and heard the foreigner, who is still an object of curiosity in the country.

OUf speeches were frequently iuterrupted by cries in English of " No, no!" or in Japanese, " The Jesus religion won't do," or " Cast this foreign religion out of our country!" Also by various quotations from the sages, with other remarks mnde to cause a laugh.

The next day at our hotel we talked with quite a number of inquirers, and held a meeting with some of these and the two or three Christians we had found. I spoke especially of the Scripture proof of the immortality of the soul and of the divinity of Christ. Later, when the question of the use of "sake" (Japanese wine) and tobacco, came up for discussion, I explained the principle upon which we must judge; that since our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, in God's sight all is sin that injures the body. I felt much blessed in thus speaking, also in prayer. Before the theatre meeting of the second evening in Miyoshi, we took the precaution to provide a larger number of lamps, that the Buddhist priests and young men who were inclined to make a disturbance might not do so unobserved. While waiting for the people to assemble (a thing often done in Japan) I sat near the front of the platform and chatted with the boys about America, in which they seemed greatly interested.

I followed the Japanese speaker with a short sermon, and we were about to dismiss the meeting, which had been a noisy one, but when I saw that the majority of the 500 seemed disinclined to go, I determined to make a venture, so I told them that the whole meeting thus far having been much shorter than nsual, if they so desired I would speak again. To my surprise the entire audience sat down and called for the speech. After I had been speaking for a few minutes, or, rather, reading (for thus far I have been obliged to read the greater part of my sermons), it came over me with great power that I mnst speak, so I cast myself on the Lord and spoke as the Spirit directed. In one of these extemporaneous parts, desiring to illustrate the heinousness' of the sin of rejecting Christ I told the andience that the sin of the Japanese policeman who near Kyoto recently attempted to kill the Prince Imperial of Russia, was not nearly so great as that of rejecting the Prince of Life. As I thus spoke there was the great- est attentiun, and I trust also some impression was made. Though I had been working at the language for three years, and recently had spohn quite often, I had not felt at all sure that the masses understood me ; but now becoming fully convinced of this, and being so filled with joy that the audience had asked me to speak the second time, I could scarcely slee"p. At the close of the service the Christjans and a number of inquirer!! accompanied us to our rooms, and as usual remained till midnight talking of the things of the Kingdom. Among these inquirers the most interesting case was that of a young Buddhist priest named Chiba, who at the age of eleven took up his calling at the instance of his father and elder brother; but some time since in Kyoto, having come into posse~sion of a Bible, and learning something about Chris!ianity, he had come to us to learn more. In reply to my question as to the object of his search, he said that since he heard of Christ he could not be satisfied with Buddhism.

This young man is now twenty years of age, and next year is entitled to take charge of a temple. That he will not do this we fully believe.

The following morning we retraced our steps, and stopping to preach at Kabe, chiefly to the handful of Christians there, I returned to Hiroshima that night.

The following day, with the same Japanese brother, after teaching the teachers' meeting, we took the steamer for I wakuni. That evening at Shimminato, the seaport of Iwakuni, we hired the lower floor of a hotel .. and advertised a lecture on Christianity. In this rough place some 150 people crowded into the room and listened attentively. Going on to Iwakuni I preached to the Christians about finding Jesus in the Scriptures, and in the afternoon had a long converl3ation with some of the brethren in regard to persecution. Even in Japan persecution is no small matter. In the experience of many of the Japanese Christians a man's foes are they of his own household. In the early evening I called to see one of the officials who, with his wife, is searching the Scriptures. They seemed delighted to see me, and it was a matter of great regret that I had so few minutes with them. I urged them to make a practical test of every new truth they found, prayed with them, and went on to Imadzu "illage to hold a preaching service. In the meeting-place some 200 people gathered. Heretofore I had always read at least the greater part of my sermon; but here, for the first time, with the Japanese New Testament and a brief outline, I spoke extemporaneously; and, though conscious of some grammatical errors, I felt much blessed in thns speaking. The following day returning overland, and remaining over the next night at y'okkaichi, I had the privilege of speakiug at the first Christiau meeting ever held there. About 500 crowded into the single room and overflowed. In the midst of my sermon some one cried out, "God made the body but not the soul." I replied that we were not there to argue that point; but to tell them what Christianity taught. The Japanese speaker who followed

ONE OF THE FAITHFUL IN THE LAND

me told the audience that he would answer any questions III regard to Christianity.

There was a little hesitation; but finally some one said, " Is Buddha the savioar of Mida~" (Amida). He meant to say," Is Buddha the sa.·iour of men ?" At this the audience laughed heartily.

. The speaker replied, "I suppose you meant to say men instead of Mida ;" and went on to give a brief history of Buddha, showing him to be but a man, and therefore unable to save the soul.

Going on to Takewara, we held a large meeting. My subject was "Sin"-something very difficult for the Japanese mind to comprehend. In fact, as has so often been said, there is no word in the Japanese lan- guage to adequately express the Bible term sin. Before I preached, thrce boys delivered addresses on Christianity. The precocity of Young Japan may be fairly illustrated by the fact that these boys, aged eleven and twelve years, had chosen their themes' and prepared their addresses with but little help from others. These addresses, though short-·about three to five minutes each-werp. really very good, and delivered with absolute composure. Is it any wonder that the Japanese nation thinks it can do anything?

The subjects treated were: "The one true God," " All the blessings of mankind come from God," and" Pride makes men blind."

The following day, with the Japanese preacher located at Takewara, I .. went to a place called Mitsu, which being off the main road, it is probable that no foreign face had el'er been seen there before. Accordingly the people flocked to see me, gathering in front of the hotel and at the theatre. In this place we had two direct answers to prayer-in regard to the renting of the theatre and the attention of the people. The next day (Sunday) I spent in Takewara, and admitted to the communion two in addition to seven received early in the year.

On Monday I returned to Hiroshima, during the two weeks having held 15 meetings, with an aggregate attendance of 2500 people. In all prob- ability the majority of these had never heard of Christ before. I thank God for this privilege of preaching the Gospel where Christ had not been named.

July 10, 1891.

ONE OF THE FAITHFUL IN THE LAND.

BY C. J. vas KAMP, CANTON, CHINA.

On September 29th, 1891, our beloved pastor, Wong Kong Fuk died. He was one of the few faithful in the land; a man full of energy aM talent, who truly loved his Saviour, and labored in the service of the Mas- ter with his whole heart. He accomflished great things in his missionary station at Fayen, forty miles north of Canton, and many heathen were . converted through him. In the first years of my sojourn here I was permitted to make a few tours with him into the villages of the district of Fayen so as to preach the Gospel to the heathen. I see him yet, sitting in the tents of the Chinese, the gracious smile on his lips, surrounded by his eager listeners, to whom he is showing the nothingness of idolatry and the riches of the Saviour's love. How eloquent were his words! How well he knew how to captivate his hearers by new illustrations and skilful reasoning! How the Christians loved and honored him! With what a great respect the heathen regarded him! He brought Christ's name into his missionary station. One seldom heard a reviling word in the places where he preached. Thus the soil was prepared for the Gospel; ahd we may hope that many more in that field will find their eternal and full salvation.

A few days ago, as I was travelling toward Fayen with four students of our theological seminary, to conduct the funeral service of Wong Kong Fuk, I stopped at the large village of Thaiwuschak. Here, forty-three years ago, Wong Kong Fuk was born, and here he died. Here he also heard from the mouth of the Rev. Hauspach the words of l!fe which have been dear to him since his conversion as a stronghold in life and in death.

The narrow streets of the village, with the huts of limestone, were almost deserted. Only a few half-naked children play at the pond by the bamboo grove. I enter the open square with my companion, the student Khyamfuk.

Two high, red-painted poles point out to me the ancestral hall. A few Christians who are standing there hurry toward me, and, bowed and silent, extend to me their hand, and lead me into a hut where they offer me a cup of tea. Meanwhile the brethren, who have gathered from the most distant villages to the burial, come to greet me. A deep sorrow rests upon the men because of the death of their beloved spiritual leader.

" We are assembled to the funeral service," says Tschin. I put on my gown, tak~ the Bible and the Chinese hymn-book and stepped out into the open square in front of the ancestry hall. It was yet early in the day ; the sun had not yet sent down her beams in full force. There stood the coffin, covered with a blue bier-cloth, on which were embroidered Chinese char- acters. Dear disciples of the Saviour had sent it to their brethren in China as a greeting of the Risen One who also shall resurrect His own. There are also the large banners with the promises of comfort out of the Word of God concerning victory over death and immortal life in Christ. Com- pared with the heathen" Firlefanz," with which the heathen are buried, how delightful to eye and heart stand these banners with their beautiful Chinese characters. '

Several months before, when we buried a Christian in Canton, several scholars carried this banner through the city. They attracted the attention of the people, and many stood staring. "They appear as though they would like to march out to war," said a farmer, who had earnestly studied the text, and to whom the words, "I live, and ye shall live also," " The wages of sin is death," " Christ is the life, death is gain," and other words,

'rilE CALL TO pnAYElt

were a riddle to him. "They appear to be actors," said a second. A reader of books declared, "They are Christians," "adherents to the Jesus-religion." "So they are Jesus-people!" said the others, gazed once more upon the wonderful banner, and went their way.

Eight musicians were present, and with their funeral melodies accom- , panied the dead to his grave. These were engaged by the heathen elders of the village to render final honors to their dead.

We began by singing a song of life and resurrection. A large crowd surround the coffin. The immediate relatives of Wong Kong Fuk wear straw garments. a wreath of straw in their hair, and in their hands they carry a short bamboo rod, bowed and crooked; according to custom they thus escort their dead. A blue ribbon-the emblem of mourning-is braided in the queue just as we wear a band of crape about the arm or hat. The Christians wear white garments and caps, and they are a large number who have confessed the name of Christ in Fayen. Many of the heathen stand in the rear j for all knew and loved the Shepherd Wong. I made a short address based on Rev. 14 : 13 : "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." There was much weeping among the people, and tears fell from the eyes of many of the heathen. The Chinese know so well how to control their emotions j but here was refiected in their tears the love they felt for the dead. Tschin spoke after me, and mentioned his dying words: " Willingly I depart, for God will care for mine. Do you faith- full y carryon the work." The assistant, H yn, then offered prayer, after which I advanced to the coffin and pronounced a bJessing Over the remains.

The service made a deep impression on the heathen. How different this sorrow blessed of God from the cry and tumult of a hpathen burial, which only reveals fear and confusion before the King of Terror! The coffin was lifted, and the long procession started. The shrill tones of the bamboo fiutel' mingled with the clanging of the gongs. The Chinese music seemed to me a distressing discord, but I was obliged to endure it in silence. .

On the hill opposite the village is the grave in which we laid the body, and beyond lies the land where the light wrestles with the black darkness of heathenism. God grant His Word power and a triumphant ·ictory !

[Tran8lated from the German by M. M. Minnassian, A.B.] THE CALL TO PRAYER.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The editor feels the profoundest respect and reverence for that foremost of all missionary organizations, the Church Missionary Society, and a1though it is somewhat Jate to refer to this, its day of intercession for foreign missions in 1890 furnishes an example for all of us to follow.

The m'e of St. Andrew's Day, November 29th, and the week which it introduced, were made a period of special prayer for missions, and the prayer of Asa was adopted as a fit motto. We venture at this late day to make quotations from the re~arkable circular issued by this grand society in connection with this movement : " Lord, it is nothing with Thee to help, whether with many, or with them that have no power. Help us, 0 Lord our God j for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. 0 Lord, Thou art our God j let not man prevail against Thee. "

"This prayer of Asa, when going forth agamst overwhelming odds, may well stand out prominently in the minds of all who are taking an intelligent and prayerful interest in the carrying out of the Master's great missionary commission, as they thankf.lily approach the observance of the Day of Intercession, and realize that a great coneert of prayer will be ascending at that time, not simply from the world -wide Anglican communion, but also from almost all Protestant Christian communities, who find in the active work of proclaiming Christ's salvation a common interest, and at the throne of grace a common platform where all can unite, and thus co-operate in one common object."

" Asa's prayer is very apposite to the present position and opportunities. Fresh fields for conquest opening on all sides; 'many adversaries' more. busy and persistent than ever; only too successful attacks of the great enemy on infant Christian communities; his devices manifest in complications and difficulties even among brethren, overwheliiting demands which the very success of the work and growth of interest in it impose, requiring prayerful patience and earnest deliberation j these are some of the marked features of the time, calling for a large exhibition of the spirit breathed in Asa's prayer as he faced the great emergency with " The Cry of Faith, ' Help us, 0 Lord our God. ' " The Repose of Faith, , 'Ve rest on Thee.' " The Energy of Faith, ' In Thy name we go.' " " The remarkable appeal, signed by several prominent friends of the society, who met last July in private conference at Keswick, calling on the committee to organize' an advance on a large scale, under the directing hand of God,' is based on a review of the' needs of the heathen, and of the marvellous openings which God is providing at this time.' There are indeed marvellous openings. Africa is becoming accessible in all directions. Let special prayer be made for the Nyanza party uuder Bishop Tucker; for the Upper Niger and Soudan Mission, where an attempt is being made, fraught with promise, and with early tokens of the good hand of the Lord upon the workers, to penetrate the Central Soudan. The Imperial British East Africa Company is opening the direct route from Mombasa to the Nyanza, known as Bishop Hannington'tl route, and are cordially inviting the society to avail itself of the opelJings. China is an open field to all who will venture in. Calls reach the committee to man vigorously the frontier stations of the Punjab and Sindh Mission, so as to be in readiness as Central Asia opens its doors for the evangelist. In countries already occupied, the opportunities for evangelization demand large reinforcements; and prayer should earnestly be made that the native Christian communities in these countries may themselves be privileged to supply in large measure . the missionarieR needed in order that their own countrymen may be evan- gelized. The very magnitude of the work opening up might well appall, but for all which is implied in t.he liberty to cry, ' Help us, 0 Lord our God.' "

" A favorable symptom, as evidencing the reality of the work and the impression that is being produced by it, may be found in the increasing hostility manifested to the spread of the Gospel. In many of the older misaions of the society tho missionary may truly say, ' A great door and effectual is opened, and there are many adversaries.' This is especially noticeable in many parts of India, particularly at present among the Mo- hammedans in the Punjab, who have taken vigorous steps to stop the work carried on among their women by the Zenana missionary ladies. But the saIne spirit is apparent elsewhere, and is developing markedly in Japan and in Bagdad after the baptism of a Mohammedan convert; while political opposition is hindering the work in Palestine. Prayer is especially needed for the guidance of the missionaries by the holy Spirit, that they may act with judgment as well as with zeal j and for all inquirers after truth, and for those who are convinced of the truth, that they may be enabled to withstand the fiery ordeal of persecution, and to come out boldly to confess the faith of Christ crucified, even though it be unto death."

" The marked growth of interest in the cause among Christians at home, while full of encouragement, and a:/l.,ding ground for devout thanksgiving, brings with it special dangers and difficulties, and may well demand a large share in the prayers of God's people. The number of home workers, or professing workers, is largely increasing. This is evidenced by the increase, both in the number ,of unions of various kinds, and by the increase of their members. The Gleaners' Union, every member of which is pledged to do something for the cause, now numbers 28,000 enrolled members. If all are doing each what he or she can in the name of the Lord, and relying on the Holy Spirit's enabling grace, what may not be effected? Prayer with reference to all these tokens of growing interest is suggested in a twofold direction : " (a) That there may be no disposition to trust in mere numbers, remembering Asa's prayer: 'It is nothing with Thee to help, whethp.r with many or with them that have no power. '

" (b) That God the Holy Spirit may sift the workers, and bring to the front those whom He is calling aud equipping for the work. Of Gideon's army of 32,000 there were left but 300, the faithful few by whom the Lord would save Israel and deliver the enemy into their hands."

" Quality, rather than quantity, is needed. Let earnest supplication be made that a vast number of volunteers both from England and from every congregation in the mission field may be raised up duly qualified, and may abide the Lord's test. "

"The present position, difficulties, and opportunities of the society may well cause all who realize what is the present demand. in the Church of Christ to cry, ' Who is sufficient for these things?' 'Our sufficiency is of God. ' Let this period of intercession send His people to their knees with the cry of faith, 'Help us, 0 Lord our God j , and bring to each one the Repose of Faith which a realized dependence on Him must bring, • We rest on Thee j' and send us forth with the Energy of Faith, th<1t rests not, to stop and weigh the difficulties of the situation, but boldly takes as its watchword' In Thy name we go.' What encouragements may be drawn from the experience of the past j what incentives from the bright outlook of the future I"

" And in adopting Asa's prllyer, what reason there is to add his son Jehoshaphat's method, who, in similar straits to those of his father, followed his example of prayer. 'Oh, our God, we have no might, neither know we what to do j but our eyes are upon Thee; , and then, going in the name of the Lord, and when he had taken counsel with the people, , appointed them that should sing unto the Lord and praise the beauty of holiness' as they went before the army, and sang, 'Give thanks unto the Lord, for His mercy endureth forever.' "

"Compassed with the Song of Praise the Lord's army shall go forth , steadfast, unmovable,' always abounding in the work of the Lord."

" Let earnest prayer be made that. all who engage in any department of this great work may indeed, filled with the Energy of Faith by the Divine Spirit, go in the name of the Lord-in that all-victorious name to which every knee shall bow, and through which God giveth the victory. The work is not man's but God's j the object is not of human will, but of Divine purpose, for His glory in the conversion of souls and the building up of His Church. The issue must be sure, for the appeal. be. the ad versary who he may, is conclusive, , Let not man prevail against Thee.' "

A little lad who had become interested in gathering money to send the Gospel to the heathen, hit upon this happy device. He rummaged in the garret and found an old-fashioned powder-horn. which he decided to make into a missionary box. His older brother Raid he might have the horn, but wondered what he was going to do with it. The large end of the horn had a wooden bottom, and Eddie scraped it smooth, and asked his brother if he would cut some letters on it. " Yes," said his brother, and Eddie gave him these words: " Once I was the horn of an ox, Now I am a missionary box.·'

Eddie inked the letters, and then as he showed his box to his friends they were all so pleased with his ingenuity that they all put something into it, and he became a large contributor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CO. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

CHINA.

-The Rev. Timothy Richard, in the May Missionary Herald of the English BaptiRts, says, writing from Tientsin: "From a political point of view, China has had a sad year. The population of China increases at the rate of/our million8 a year-forty millions (as much as all the Germans) every ten years. Without new means of support, this increase of population means the increased poverty of the existing inhabitants. As these arc already as poor as they can be and live, every increase means death. This is literally true. Under various names-droughts, floods, etc.-about twenty millions must have perished from starvation during the last dozen years. This year, in the province where Peking and Tientsin are situated, we have great floods such as they have not experienced here since the memory of the oldest living, and a few millions are expected to die before next year's wheat harvest. The saddest thing about all this poverty and starvation is that not one in a thousand of the Mandarins either knows the cause or the remedy. Such as did know, like the Marquis Tseng, who had been Minister to England, and his uncle the Viceroy of Nankin, and especially the Emperor's father (the Seventh Prince) have suddenly been cut off by denth. Now, alas! few of the remaining Manllarins know how to save their country."

-There having been a renewal of disgraceful calumnies again~t the Christian missions, especially the Roman Catholic, the Shanghai Conference has appointed seven to publish a refutation of them.

-Dr. Russell Watson, English Baptist medical missionary at Tsing Chu Fu, reports their having trp.ated over 12,000 cases during the year.

-China'8.JIillion8 for May announces the arrival, and gives portraits of 35 Scandinavian missionaries (17 male, 18 female) who arrived at Shanghai in February from America, and the names of 8 gentlemen and 7 ladies who arrived in March. "Part of the coming thousand." Sixteen of the Scandinavian brethren from America (C. 1. M.) had left Shanghai for Shan-se, under Messrs. D. Lawson and Peat. where Mr. Russell would snperintend their studies, locating them in little parties in small places within easy reach of Hiao-'i.

-The Rev. W. S. Swanson, formerly missionary at Amoy, said, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society: "In 1800 of east longitude it does not seem to matter whether you are an Episcopalian, Presbyterian, or Congregationalist. You are face to face with the great work of Christ, and your confession of faith may be summed up in this: that all men are sinners, and Jesus Christ, God's only Son, is able to save to the uttermost. That is a working creed. "

Mr. Swanson added that" there were five hundred millions of Chinese in the world. The Chinaman was an individual with some backbone in him; but the Chinese woman had several backbones in her. If they could get the women of China to become Christians they had solved the question. "

-The Roman Catho;ic mission in South Shartung, under BiRhop Anzer, has exchanged the French protectorate for the German. The Catholics in China seem to have a great many diplomatic difficulties which, as the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift suggests, can hardly be very advantageous to Christianity. "The less inclined missionari~s are to invoke diplomatic intervention, the mme rarely the strong arm of a Western power interposes in their affairs, the better. The broken reeds of Egypt have always shown themselves to be an ominous support." The same hishop (we think it was) probably accomplished more for the Gospel when he sold his house and offered his jewelled mitre for sale to find bread for the famishing.

-We know that " Christianity has materially modified the languages of the West, and that it is modifying, and will still further modify, the language of China. We know that Chinel:le is not so inflexible as the scholars of China believe it to be. If it were so, the Chinese could never possess anything but a stunted and attenuated Christianity, for at the present moment it has no fit terminology in which to express properly many of the grandest and most important thoughts that God has given to us through the Gospel of His Son. But all modifications of language must be within certain limits, and, moreover, they must be a gradual growth. "-Chinese Recorder.

– The Chinese Churchman (cited in the Spirit of Missions) remarks that for the first time, in Government proclamations, Christianity has been raised above the category of " Little Teaehings;" and for the first time our Lord Jesus Christ has been given a higher place t:18n Mohammed.

-The New York Recorder (iikewise quoted in the Spirit of Mi88ions) says, with reference to recent troubles: "The American Govemment should not be precipitate in dealing with China in taking' joint action' with other Powers, in any policy that looks like what the London Times advises as ' severe measures.' Joint action, and especially under the lead of France, as is proposed, would be a surrender of whatever little influence we possess in that empire. It would be the furtherance of European Bmbitions in China, which would do no good either to our commerce or national prestige."

-The London MiRsionary Society has reconstituted its Board of Directors on a more thoroughly representative basis, tal_ng precautions against giving London too large a proportion, and making arrangements for a more frequent attendance of the directors from the provinces. In view, also, of the danger that the society may become merely Congregationalist, they have invited each of the three Preshyterian churches of Scotland and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland to nomi.nate a director.

-George Miiller, in his address on Faith, at Basel, reported in the Neukirchene1' Heidenbote, takes pains to correct an opinion which many may have derived from his course. He says: "To make known the pecuniary wants of benevol(nt enterprises to their friends is something which I do not regard as unscriptural. Still less do I regard it as a sin. But I have refrained from it for this reason-naulely, because through my pastoral activity and my wide correspondence, I had learned, that of nothing is the Church of God so in need as of a greater faith. Many things were needed, but nothing, nothing, nothing so sorely as an iMrease of faith. And therefore it appeared to me, if I could carryon the work of the Lord without appealing to anyone except God for help, that would be a proof that even in the nineteenth century the living God is still here, that even, although the prophets have fallen asleep, yet the God of the prophets lives, and that the Lord and Master of the apostles yet Jives."

-" Certain languages are mighty conquerors. They almost divide the world between them, while others are fast dying out. The whole Bible has been provided in all the great conquering tongues. "-Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-Northern Africa ~ays: "In those churches where there is good teaching as well as good working, we generally find good candidates and the most liberal givers. Of the twelve it is said that He ordained them that they should be with Him. They were then prepared not only by his teaching, but by watching how He Himself worked. We feel the need of just these two things in candidates-they need good teaching and they alRO need to be shown how to work by Rome one able to work efficiently. In our evangelistic missions there may have been great blessing by preaching some truths that had been much neglected, but tllere has also been a danger of neglecting and even despising dry theology, which is now producing a shallow type of Christian. Might not a good deal that is now left to colleges" (i.e., seminaries) " be done in the churches l May God help us to maintain the balance of truth, and in cvery way so to teach and labor that a generation of sturdy and consecrated men, full of faith and the Holy Ghost, may be prepared for the foreign and home fields. "

N01·thern Africa, speaking of its work among the Arabs, says: "The Church seems, like Hagar of old, to have left Ishmael to die, but the God of Abraham has not forgotten the prayer offered more than three thousand years ago by him whom He deigned to call his friend, 'Oh that Ishmacl might live before Thee,' a prayer that is to be answered not only in respect to the lad, but also his descendants."

– " Modern missions have been long favored to carryon their work in all quietness. Their voice has not been heard in the street. For decadeR the world scarcely took note of them, unless, indeed, to mock at them. This place under the cross has been both a defence and a blessing. Yet even this beautiful time of youth had its drawbacks. Doubtless it involved a certain narrowness-flight of the world, as they say now. Yet of this they have no great occasion to be ashamed j it is a reproach which they share with the apostolic age. But with all their imperfections they laid hold of the mission work in its innermost essence, extended the Kingdom after the manner of the Kingdom, saved souls, laid the One Foundation Jesus Christ, wrought from below up, and went from small things to larger.

"This time of stillness and neglect on the part of the world is now gone by for missions. Doubtless there is here anadvance ; the child has become a ma,n, who takes a place in the world's history. The world, therefore, naturally finds now occasion to define its position as to missions. Missions must be carried on ; that is now agreed. But the world is not at all pleased with the way they are carried on. It seeks to influence them, to give them a totally new direction, to alter them fundamentally, and 80 to trouble them in their very end."-Dr. VYARNECK.

-Men would have missions, remarks Dr. Warneck, leave the apostolic for the mediooval method. That explains why, especially in Germany, Rome and her methods are coming to be so vehemently admired, and the patient humbleness of evangelical missions misliked, as by the world" thc folly of the cross" has ever been. But the end of missions, as given by Christ, is as fixed as the methods of missions are left by Him flexible. Jesus is not only the origin, He is the prototype of the work. As Luke says, He began to do and teach, and after Pentecost He proceeded to do and teach through His messengers. The work which is a continuance of His is the work of Christian missions; no other is. Forgiveness of sins and eternalli{e are what He came to bring; that must be, fundamentaily, what they go to offer. " The foreign mission work differs from the pastoral work in this, and this alone; it is a new "message. This involves many differences in form, but none in substance. The salvation of souls is the central work at home and abroad. The degeneration of the work of" Christ's menssengers begins when, either here or there, this is thrust out of the centre.

-The Indian Watchman, of Bombay, and the Kaukab i Hind plead for a larger incorporation of Eurasian Christians in mission work. Their mixed blood makes them natural mediators between Europe and Asia.

-The LeipRic Missionary Society is entering on thc second half-centuryof the renewed Lutheran Tamil Mission in the Madras Presidency. This mission is hot one of the most showy ones, but its work seems to be marked by a decided measure of what the Germans call Gediegenheit-i.e., well-compacted solidity and scripturalness.

-Awake, the little magazine for children published by the Church Missionary Society, in a very animated description of India, quotes thc remark of a great French writer: "Hinduism is, perhaps, the only system of belief that is worse than having no religion at all. "

-Dr. Hooper, in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for March, 1891, remarks that while Christianity has shown an extraordinary power in leavening other religions whose basis remained irreconcilable with it, Islam, equally theistic, has had no leavening power at all. Sikhism has been greatly modified externally by it, but internally remains as intensely pantheistic as any other form of Hinduism.

Arya Samaj. which is rather waxing, while Brahmo Samaj is rather waning, is, unlike the latter, cold in its theism, unfriendly to British rule, and hostile to Christianity, to which the Brahmo Samaj, as a body, has always been cordial. But the extrav!lgant misinterpretation of the Rig Veda on which Arya Bamaj rests contains, remarks Dr. Hooper, the certainty of its ultimate break-up. Meanwhile .Arya Samaj does not hesitate to revile Christianity, and our Lord Himself, in the most scurrilous way, and is meeting with a good deal of present success, especially by its appeal to national feeling.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt says, what in our smiling, we might say smirking age, we seem desperately determined to forget. "We know from the Lord's parables of the fourfold field, of the tares among the wheat, of the broad and narrow way, that He has never expected the conversion of all men. Where He and His messengers sow the good seed, there the enemy follows on the traces, sowing the evil seed. Alongside of the mission of Christ there goes through all peoples and ages a mission of the devil, which is quite as successful, nay, outwardly seems often iar more successful than the mission of Christ." It if! not every place of which Christ says: " I have much people in this city.o, It surely should be enough for the messenger of salvation, as the Missions- " blatt says, to know that God's ,Vord will infallibly accomplish "that whereto He sent it."

-Alfred S. Dyer, in National Righteousness, writing of "The Great Plague of Asia," says: "He is no friend of God or humanity who attempts to underrate the gravity of the opium scourge, which is not now confined to China alone. India, Burmah, Ceylon, arid other parts of Asia are involved. In and from every British port, from Bombay to Shanghai, the plague is spreading." The curse. therefore, which India, under British compulsion, has sent out to China, appears to be returning to plague herself.

-The Monthly says: "A grave discouragement to Christian workers in Palestine is, that it has attracted and is attracting to itself many spiritual eccentrics who surround earnest Christianity with disastrous, and sometimes with ridiculous associations. The Holy Land has a strange mystic charm for many sorts of romantic souls, from Lady Hester Stanhope to Israel Pick and the American Adventists."

-IIenri Draussin, in L'Eglise Libre, referring to the pompous and almost impiously sycophantic reception given to the Protestant queen of Madagascar, at the opening of the Roman Catholic cathedral in Antananarivo, says: "At the risk of being stigmatized as hopelessly English, we avow that this sort of politico-religious manamvring, this shrewd medley of mass and flattery, this accommodation of the anathemas of Catholic dogmas against heresy to the interested designs of a propaganda which is bent at all costs on winning over a crowned head, seem to us of ill augury. " Especially does M. Draussin censure the complaisance of the national agents toward designs so unfriendly to freedom and to a free Gos'pel.

-Le National, in its frantic hatred of the Protestant friends, French and English, of Hova rights against French aggressions, is not ashamed to renew the charge againilt the Rev. Mr. Shaw of having poisoned the wine of the French soldiers in Madagascar! The slander is too idiotic to deserve any worse epithet. It blames their admiral for not· having shot him on the spot. We owe the sight of both the above quotations to the kindness of the Maison de.~ Missions in Paris.

-The Calwer Monatsblatter for March, 1891, consists of an article on our Indians, which for thoroughness, compactness, lucidity, and fairnes~ equals anythin£!: we have seen on the subject. It would be worth circulating in English among ourselves.

-Considering the curious attempts making now to bring about· a nondescript amalgam of Christianity and Buddhism, the following brief antithesis, quoted from the Literary World by the Christian, is worth considering. However widely concrete Christianity may have diverged from this type, even for long ages, the Son of man has always been at hand to bring it back. "It does not seek to trample under foot the natural emotions and desires of man j it does not seek to withdraw him from the world in which he has been placed. It does not disparage either the dignity or the beauty of life."

Those high-bred circles which have at length discovered that culture alone does not bring blessedness, may have Buddha and Schopenhauer, or they may have Christ. But assuredly they cannot have both. It is not strange, therefore, that the" sympathy of religions," which has been lately set forth ill Japan, is said to be inclined to leave Christ altogether out of mention.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Japan Earthquake, lihood, the interruption of business, the general alarm of an earth-wave which [EDITOBIAL.-J. T. G.] produced a variety of phenomena over twenty thousand square miles or more The calamity that has befallen Japan of territory, all make an extraordinary is more than a national misfortune. In phase o( the world's history. these days when all the world is thrown into such near neighborhood, one mem- Japan has done nobly for the instant ber does not suffer, but all suffer. A relief of the sufferers. The Emperor and half million of houseless, homeless, Empress gave at once $20,000 to the redazed, bereft people, stripped of their lief corps. Nobles, lords, foreign resiproperty, with business interrupted and dents, and natives generally came to temporarily at least, destroyed, appeal the aid of the bewildered people, but to the universal heart of the civilized the whole is not equal to the necessities world. The Johnstown flood disaster of the case. Nor will the demand for met with sympathetic expression from aid be met for many a day to come. It large parts of the world. The Chris- is not too late, even after these lines tians of Japan took up a collection and shall be read, for contributions to be of forwarded it, through the Japanese value. We make no appeal for moneys Methodist missionary at San Francisco, to be added to any specific fund. Any for the Johnstown sufferers. But of the treasurers of the great missionary neither the Johnstown flood nor the societies will, we are sure, gladly be the Chicago fire are to bj! compared with custodians of money for the relief fund the reach of the wretchedness of this in general, for native Christians in parseismic disturbance of nearly all the ticular, or for reparation of losl! to prop- Island Empire. The hundreds of shocks erty. They will faithfully carry out left the people too much 'llarmed to re- any instructions of the donors so far as enter the houses which were left stand- lies within their power. We say this ing, and drove them to sleeping in the without having a word of consultation open air in the cold nights. The with them, and without knowing what American Charge d'Affaires at Tokyo, measures, if any, they will take officially anu Admiral Belknap, of the United in the case. But if any persons prefer to States Navy, in charge of the Asiatic send their contributions through secular Station at Yokohama, unite in an appeal channels, they can do 80 directly to Adto th'l. people of the United States to miral Belknap, at Tokyo, for the send relief. Ninety thousand houses ., Earthquake Relief Fund." It will destroyed, perhaps thirty thousand be well that whatever is done be done more badly damaged, eight or ten thou- at once. sand persons killed, carrying grief into the hearts of tens of thousand more, So far as we are able to recall at presand ten thousand badly-injured people ent, the missions at Nagoya and vicinto be cared for, make such conditions ity-the centre of the devastated disas should send a thrill through Christen- trict-are those of the Methodist Episdom, and at once meet with a hearty copal Church, the Presbyterian Church response in practical sympathy. No South, the Methodist Protestant Church, battle-field could furnish such heart- and a lady missionary of the Cumberrending sce.nes as have been witnessed land Presbyterian Church. The Southin connection with this disaster. The ern Presbyterians are also at Kochi. subsidence of the land, the destruction The only one of the foreign missionaries who sustained injuries, so far as we have of factories, removing .the means of live- ~earned! was the Rev. Mr. Van Dyke. of the Methodist Protestant Mission. Rev. eased, the clean and the unclean, the Mr. Miyama, of the }Iethodist Episco- patients who refrain from crossing jt pal Mission, and his wife were also in- and the ministering Christians who freejured. He has been a very active ly cross over to the lepers for their conworker among the Chinese in California stant labors of love to souls and bodies. and the Sandwich Islands. A Japanese At the left of this wooden railinK are pastor of the Presbyterian Chu.rch South the quarters of the nursing staff, also was instantly killed. There are many the workroom, kitchens, bakery, etc. Christians among the sufferers. To the right of it are the quarters of the lepers. The women live all together in The Leper Hospital of the Moravian a suite of large rooms; and two or three Ohuroh at Jerusalem, men generally occupy one ohamber. These apartments need to be light and REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, SECRE1'ARY airy, owing to the nature of the disease, MORAVIAN BOARD, BETHLEHEM, PA. which becomes more and more offensive to sight and smell. They might seem A traveller in Palestine, when jour- bare to a European, but are fairly furneying to· day from Bethlehem to Jeru- nished for Orientals, especially of the salem, will very probably notice a large, class from which the patients are mainsubstantially·b~ilt modern edifice as he ly drawn." nears the Holy City. It is a stately structure for Palestine-in part two, To the story of this hospital I invite and in part three stories high as it rises your attention for a brief while. A above the Vale of Rephaim_ Over the peculiar interest attaches to it from its main entrance he will perceive, carved being the only institution of the kind in in large Roman letters, the words, aU the land in which our Lord, when Gn ., Jesus Hilfe," .. The Help of Jesus." earth, cl<lBnsed lepers among thobe Stimulated by curiosity, he may pass whom His word of power savingly through the open gate of the garden and healed of their diseases. ascend the steps to the front door. There is, indeed, another shelter for He will meet with a cordial welcome these poor outcasts; but the very confrom a German missionary, who will trast it offers to the home in which gladly make him acquainted with the Christian sympathy seeks to relieve misinstitution over which he presides-that ery and anticipate the wants of the is, on the supposition that the stranger's body, ,and at the same time breathe oourage is equal to the ordeal; for this hope into the despondent !!Ioul, argues is the Moravian Leper Hospital, just forcibly for the need of just such an inoutside Jerusalem. stitution Sf! the" Jesus Hilfe."

He will find that it is a quadrangular Eight years after our home had begun building "surrounding a large oourt- its work of mercy, a oertain Pasha gave yard, in the middle of which is a huge orders for the erection of a building for cistern. This cistern may well be large, the reception of lepers at the oost of the for in this land there is no rain for half State. It is not far from the village of the year, and wat~r is a main neoessity Siloam, and is" a low building of only for such an institution. Everything in one story, lit up by five windows which and around the house and in the yard serve for as many rooms. Eight lepers is scrupulously clean." He will notice are supposed to occupy each of thes(', especially the wooden railings that run and thoy are small for the purpose. right across the middle, dividing the The roof of each room is vaulted; in court as well as the passages. "True, the walls are niches; the floor is formetl the gates stand open, and, indeed, are of a stone pavement. On this floor low never closed; yet there it is, the bar- pillars ar" erected which are bollow in· lier between the health! and tJ~e (lis. side, and serve the double purpose of store-~laces for the fruits ~athered b! the lepers, and also to mark out the " On the other hand, a peculiar char. space appropriated to each patient. acteristic of the disease, as it now oc· Nothing buL an old thin straw mat is curs, is the insensibility of the skin, exspread on the hard, cold stones. Here tending inward so far that the knots the poor creatures lie in a room dimly which form under the surface could be lighted by only one window, and in an cut out without the patient feeling any atmosphere rendered pestilential by the pain. Of this feature there is no men· breath of many diseased persons. As tion in Leviticus. Lastly, the leprosy soon as the sun is up, life begins to stir of the present day seems absolutely in these five apartments, and whoever incurable by any medical art, while the of the inmates has still the power of law of the old covenant makes proyi. movement leaves the house. Those sions for cases of healing. who are unable to walk are obliged to remain indoors, and are left without " We cannot but conclude, therefore, any help or care, for no one has either that leprosy has changed its character time or inclination to tend the suffering in the course of centuries. It has be. or comfort the dying. Thl! most that come more ineradicable and more de· can be expected to be done by those structive. Observation of individual who leave the house in search of what cases bears this out. Careful treatment may be obtained by begging, is that and constant cleansing of the sores at they divide a piece of bread with some the very beginning of the disease will more unfortunate companion, and place check its course for years, while neglect, a jug of water by his side." Thus one especially if united to insufficient diet, after another gradually succumbs to the will quickly aggravate its destruative awful disease, and with severe strug- character. The above-mentioned knots gles and great pain closes hopelessly a under the skin begin to suppurate and life from which hope had long since fled. turn into deep and spreading sores, de. stroying the flesh until the bones are Leprosy still remains one of the most laid bare." loathsome and awful visitations that can well befall a human being. Of the form Whether or not leprosy, as it exists of the malady to be met with in the to-day, is infectious, is, I believe, some_ Orient, Dr. Einszler, the honorary phy- what of an open question. Certain it sician of our hospital at Jerusalem, is, that of the Moravians who at dif. writes as follows: ferent times to the number of about 25 have ministered to the wants of lepe,ril, "Neither the description of leprosy in connection with leper homes, not given in Leviticus 13, nor the signs there one has contracted the malady. Never. given to the priest for the discernment theless, it needs a most devoted spirit of the disease at all agree WIth the symp. to care for lepers in every stage of toms of leprosy as now existing. The the loathsome disease. Think what it , plague in the skin of the flesh' is not means to spend day after day in contact now 'in sight deeper' than the skin with such woe; to witness the intense surrounding it, nor does the hair on the sufferings and hear the moans of those diseased part turn white. On the con· victims for whom the diseas'l is reach· trary, it remains unchanged in color at ing a vital part ; to breathe the air made first, but after a time it becomes brittle offensive by the eftluvium of leprosy, and falls off, as the skin loses vitality and wash and bandage the sores repeat. and the roots of the hair die. In the edly; to know that the most which can Old Testament the expression repeated- be done is to mitigate the awful suffer· ly occurs, 'a leper white as snow,' ings and for awhile postpone the end, That evidently implied that the skin of happy even in the being able, by Gurjun the person so atRicted appeared remark. and Chaulmoggra oils, to afford some ably white, which, however, is not the temporary relief. And with it all, the stupefying dulness of intellect induce:::' case in leprosy of the present day. by the physical conditions not seldom reached America 10 sisters in Germany' proves a hindrance tothe reception of the and 2 in England '6xpressed their willhigher consolation. So atvarious points ingness to go. the ministering Christian is baffied. As the work of the hospital widened, Though the Moravian 'Church was its noble foundress began to perceive active among lepers in Cape Colony that its steady maintenance would from 1822 to 1867, the present under- greatly tax her ability, and that it was taking dates only from the last of those desirable to provide for its permanent years. Two years prior to this-viz., in continuance. Hence, on January 1st, 1865, the compassion of a German Baron 1881, she made it over altogether to the and Baroness was excited by the miser Mission Board of the Moravian Church. able plight of the lepers whom they ob- The local committee, with Mr. Frutiger, served when on a visit to Jerusalem. a German banker in Jerusalem as treas- On their return home they determined urer, still continued to "have the immeto do what lay in their power toward diate oversight. The prElsent building, the founding of a home for the outcasts. erected on a new site at a cost of about The Baroness von Keffenbrinck-Asche- $20,000, was opened on April 24th, 1887. raden especially interested herself, and The missionary now in charge is the Rev. devoted her energies to the carrying out Carl Schubert, who was installed only of their design, so that she rather than last Easter, having shortly before graduher husband has been regarded as the ated from the Moravian Training School founder of the noble charity. A com- for Missionaries in Germany. Bis exmittee for the more immediate supel·in- cellent predecessor, the Rev. Fritz tendence was formed in Jerusalem, con- Mueller, had served seven years; but sisting of Bishop Gobat, the German the health of his wife had become very consul, the pastor of the Evangelical precarious. German congregation in Jerusalem, and two others. A suitable plot of ground Varying slightly from time to time, was bought outside the Jaffa Gate, and the number of inmates at the close of the Moravian Church furnished the mis- last year was 18-10 males and 8 females, sionaries, the Rev. F. Tappe and wife, 9 Moslems and 9 Christians. Their ages who had previously served for thirteen varied from 19 to 71. One had been a years ill Labrador. The Home was con- patient for 17 years, but most of them secrated on Ascension Day, May 30th, for less than 3 years. 1867. So deep, however, did the Mohammedans' distrust and hate of Chris- It may be asked what are the results tians prove, added to the dislike of any- of all this Christian effort, aside from the thing that resembled restraint and the alleviation of physical suffering and deprivation of the old privilege of beg- want? ging, that not one leper would at first avail himself of its advantages. But Besides making use of opportunities gradually prejudices were overcome, so that present themselves in private conthat by the end of the first year there versation, the missionary conducts rewere 12 patients. In due time two ligious services daily in the chapel of nurses from Germany came to the as- the hospital, and twice a week an Ara· sistance of the manager and his wife, bic catechist, Daughan by name, renders who have besides the help of a man-ser- valuable assistance. And their efforts vant. But there have very naturally have not been in vain. been times of great perplexity. In 1887, for instance, the staff of nurses com- The Rev. Dr. Rondthaler, of Salem, pletely broke down. A call for volun- North Carolina, who visited the hospital teers was issued by the Mission Board several times during a stay in Jerusalem of the Moravian Church, and before it two years ago, said that two thinglil im- pressed him greatly : 1. That the patients of the house are very grateful and as cheerful as possible under the circumstances. 2. That many of them have a hope shown us hitherto. We have found & home in your benevolent hospital, in and an expectation beyond this life, so which we are well cared for.

saddened and darkened for them. Of a You already know what v.e have to go through. God the Highest has visited farewell service which he conducted he us with t.his painful disease. The bur- den which He has thus laid upon us is writes: "How they listened as I read great and heavy, and at times scarcely to be borne. Sometimes we toss about 1 John 1, and went on to tell in simplest on onr beds with inexpressible aches and pains such as human understanding language of the love and sympathy of can scarcely comprehend. But we are comforted, and bear our misery with the Saviour, and how it is expressed in patience, for our kind reception into your hospital has shown us that we are the kindness of His people to them. not forsaken by God the Highest. Here you not only care for us, but have sent Some are still Mohammedans; but.these us such dear house-parents, who do in- deed thoroughly take a parent's place children of Ishmael shared in the audio toward us, and day by day point us to Him who said: "Come unto Me, all ye ble 'Yes, Yes,' which often showed that that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." That affords us they understood." comfort and confidence in the hope that the dear Saviour will once grant us rest The Rev. S. J. Blum, of Philadelphia after this pitiful life, for we also shall have a place in His kingdom. Our who visited the hospital last year, was hearts, honored friends, are full of joy and delight that God still loves us very much struck with the absence of though the world hates and despises us. Yes, we are glad that when our all cries for " bakshish" on the part of Saviour was on earth He always pitied and healed the sick. Those who thought the inmates of the home whom he met they had no need of a physician kept away from Him_ We know, indeed, in the garden of the institution and in that we are sinners, and, therefore, we need a Saviour who will make us free their rooms. He regarded it as a very from sin, and that Saviour is Jesus.

marked evidence of the change in char- And now we beg you to intercede for us that God will grant us grace and paacter ths.t hs.d come over them, for else- tience in our sufferings as long as we continue in this world, and above alJ. where lepers were most importnnate. that He will give us everlasting life. Do help us. Pray fervently that we Had I time I might adduce a number may not perish in our great sufferings.

of happy death-beds that have cheered With heartfelt greetings ft·om all, SALIER. the missionaries during their years of labor. Last year, for example, a young man of twenty, named Beschara, was released from his life of sufferings, re- peating the twenty-third Psalm as the farewell confession of his faith. And others like him have died in confident expectation of that life where leprosy will be unknown.

True, here as elsewhere, there have been some keen disappointments for the Christian workers in oharge. Yet on the whole they have felt themselves re- paid for their self-sacrifice. .

The following letter of thanks, com- posed by Salieh, one of the patients at the tim e of the consecration of the pres- ent building, and signed by all his com- panions, is s.n evidence that some of the poor unfortunates deeply appreciate what is done for them in the name of Christ: DEAR FRIENDS: We who have to bear Then follow the names of all the pain our bodies the wounds, and pains, tients. and whatsoever troubles this leprosy brings ~i/;h it, send you our heartfelt Thus charity that never faileth, by thanks for all the kindness. you have the grace of God implants in the hearts of these benighted outcasts a deep calm and a mo~t Christian resignation, pre. lepers, if the judgment of the medical paring them for the day of heavenly officer of the principal one of these in- health. firmaries is to be relied on. It is fair to emphasize that both these are esti· mates. No census has been taken, nor Leprosy in a. South Amerioan State, probably could be taken owing to the There is ever a melancholy interest in secrecy observed by the victims of the the subject which Dr. Taylor treats in disease and their friends, though there his article on the ., Leper Hospital at seems to be much less dread of the dis- Jerusalem ;" but the time has come for ease here among the popUlation in gen· something more that a morbid sympathy eral than in any other land of which we with lepers. The impression that lep know. The most notable thing about rosy is an exceptional and limited form the consul's report is that regarding the of human misery has perhaps caused the climatic effect on the disease of a local- modern scientist and humanitarian to ity some 1400 feet above the sea with a neglect such investigation into it as they temperature of about 82t0 in the district are accustomed to make into the more of Tocaima, about three days' journey widespread forms of human ill. But from Bogota, where there ~8 a leper asy·, the time has come for special inquiry lum at a place called Agua de Dios. It into unusual, and, as is supposed, infre. was discovered a hundred years ago that quent maladies. Pasteur, for instance, this climate arrested the progress of the is doing this for the malady arising from disease, so that lepers who remained rabies. We learn that there is a com- here rarely if ever died of leprosy, but of mission of specialists appointed for some other cause. There are sulphur England and India to inquire scientifi· springs in the locality, but the lepers cally into leprosy. But that is not broad do not use them. Other people resort enough. It looks as if such a commis- there, and quite a population has grown sion ought to be international. Certain- up about the lazaretto, and the people ly facts which may be said to have been mingle freely and without let with the recently brought to public notice, if lepers. The lepers do not now consti- indeed that is not a rhetorical state- tute more than one third of the resident ment of the extent to which they are population. The healthy people of the yet made known, about the United States locality intermarry with the lepers. The of Colombia, in relation to the preva- marriage does not result unfavorably to lence of leprosy, would suggest that a the healthy party to it; but the children great deal of important knowledge might born in this wedlock generally develop be gathered in that quarter. the disease in a few years, even little The British Consul at Bogota is author. children of four and five years being ity for most startling statements as to victims of it. On the other hand, the the extent and spread of leprosy in that case is given of a leper who bad been State. It appears to have been slowly nearly forty years in this locality who spreading for about two hundred and had passed through several stages of fHty years in that region, though in the the disease, but for the last eighteen last twenty years it cannot be said to years had had no pain or inconvenience have extended slowly, but very rapidly. from it. The mortality of the lepers, A medical review is published in Bogota, however, is far above the average of the the editor of which is recognized as a other people living there. They usually well·known physician, and he makes die of dysentery, fevers, and pulmonary the statement that of the one million complaints, The astounding thing ahout population of Santander and Boyaca, all this is the lack of restraint on the one tenth-which would be a hundred population with a view to limiting it.

thousand-are lepers. The lazarettos of If, >as the Consul says, the people believe ~l;lese districts contain thirty thousand it is both contagious and hereditary, and if from the introduction of a single case scared, haunted, held fast, the African's into Antioquia thirty years ago there can life begins and ends in fear. The chill be now counted eight hundred, what- of fear strikes it at birth and leaves it ever are the authoritiE's about that they only at death. Want, pale daughter of do not set up some kind of hygienic murder, aids to enlarge the depopulated regulations of it? If they are not finan· areas ; the knife of the cannibal threatcially able to isolate the lepers, they can ens them all-unhappy knife, the last have help from the outside world on the weapon of African atrocities! . . • simple ground of ordinary humanity, Sisters of America, shall your souls and and that not of the picture pocket-hand- ours keep silent? In the presence of kerchief sort either. It is not a case so this despair shall we look on with inmuch of sympathy as of decent humani- difference? Have our hearts nothing to tarianism of the common-sense order. ask, our energies nothing to do at a mo- We are near enough neighbors to Co- ment when great work should begin? .. lombia to take a lesson or two from her All Europe is stirred. . .. The past notebook on the subject of national of America gives assurance that it will carelessness on this matter of disease not be distanced by Europe in this great importations and inoculation, and near humanitarian movement. • .' Amerienough, too, to respond to a missionary ca, who sends her missionaries to equacall for aid in carrying the load of a torial lands, will not be indifferent to smitten population in districts where the efforts of the Old WorId, the lands one in ten of the people are suffering of their ancestors, whose conscience is the worst of human maladies. now aroused and whose valor is united for the suppression of the slave trade in J. T. G. Africa.

"An Appeal to the Women of "Sisters of America, your sisters in America." Europe rely on your i.lelp. Christian women of America, the hope of the dis- THE COUNTESS OF GASPARIN. tressed in Africa is in you."

'Ne have received the" appeal" sent The Men Who Ma~e Islam, out by the Countess of Gasparin to the women of America, on the subject of Whoever stops with the life of Muham- African slavery, in connection with the mad and the Quran will not come into a Brussels Treaty; but our space forbids knowledge of Islam, for the Quran alone using it all. We make from it the fol is to no Moslem the sole rule of life; lowing selections, translated perhaps, a and though the Sunni sect may spit little freely : upon the grave of the Khalifs Abu Bekr and Omar, yet without these men Islam "American sisters! Slavery is not would not have survived the death of dead. Nor have its abominations oeased Muhammad. To know Islam one must to dishonor the earth, nor its murders know the immediate successors of Muto stain it with blood. Extinct, is it? No! a thousand times No ! . .. Daugh- hammad-each at once king and pope ters of the continent of light, give it your pity." (Here follow descriptions – who carved out of the broken pieces of the horrors of the slave caravan.) of empire which Muhammad left strewn over Arabia, a strong State, and out of "Slaves of the Arab brigands, the his most casual utterance a canon for African people, small and great, are the the consciences of millions yet unborn. slaves of fear; the slaves of ferocious More splendid illustrations of bold, hatred, man against man, tribe against prompt decision in court or camp, one tribe. Slaves of bestiality, of falsehood, will look far afield to find than are reand of wicked spirit.s led about by storms corded of the four great khalifs, .the and hid in the forests. Slaves of the only" successors" of Muhammad. The devil, the monarch of the dark continent, very peril '-_ the first hour after Mu- that Muhammad could not die. When hammad's death only afforded such men the rumor spread that the great man opportunity to snatch triumph from was no more, the wildest excitement wild and hopeless disorder and over- swept the town, and the crowd that hanging ruin. gathered at the mosque was dazed as with delirium. c. Among them Omar The biographies of Muhammad are arose, and in a wild and excited strain past count. There are as rich resources declaimed that the prophet was not for the reproduction of every detail of dead, but in a trance, from which he his life as of any man that ever inhabit- would soon arise and root out the hypoed the earth. But for what followed crites from the land." Abu Bekr, who Muhammad ?-for knowledge of the men had been for an hour away from the who carved Islam out of the material prophet on a visit to his sick mother, which Muhammad left to them we have came hurrying back to the mosque; to resort to much painful picking in crossing the court he had stopped to dust-bins and out-of-the- way annals. kiss the prophet's face: "Sweet wert Few men are furnished for excursio"ns thou in life," he said, .c and sweet thou of this sort_ The learning, the literary art in death." Finding Omar still qualities, as well as the moral qualities haranguing the people when he reached for original researches of this kind are the mosque, he put him aside with the rare. It is with a sense of obligation memorable words: .. Whoso worshippeth which the literary and religious world Mahomet, let him know that Mahomet is should acknowledge, that we turned dead; but whoso worshippeth God, let him into and have come out of, Sir William know that God liveth and dieth not. " Omar Muir's latest studies into the fragments was speechless .. My limbs trembled, of scattered Arabian lore, which he andIknewoia certaintythatMuhammad prosecuted to furnish to the world a was dead," he would Ray in after years. portraiture of the great khalifs (Sir William persists in the old Romanizing The citizens of Medina had instantly .. caliph") of Islam; or, rather, to be assembled to select a successor to Mumore exact, to give us a noble volume of hammad, and the report of their gather. some six hundred pages, entitled ., The ing was made known at the mosque. It was a critical moment. The mantle of Caliphate :1ts Rise, Decline, and Fall. "* the prophet must fall on one and one only. The sovereigntyoflslam demand- One will search far for more graphic, ed an undivided khalifate. The die bold, and comprehensive historical must be cast and must be cast at once. grouping than is instanced in the first The men of Medina demanded that he few paragraphs describing the death of should be of themselves, for their good Muhammad, and the selection on the swords had saved Islam. spot of his immediate successor. •• Every word wnich ye men of Medina Muhammad died a little after midday have uttered in your own praise is true," in the midsummer of 632 A.D. It is said Abu Bekr, .c and more than true; doubtful if the devoted followers of the but in noble birth and influence th!l prophet had allowed themselves to con- Coraish are paramount, and to none but template the event of his death; and, them will Alabia yield obedience." like Napoleon, he seems never to have " Then," said the men of Medina, .. let thought of what would become of his there be one chief among you, and one faith or his kingdom when it should from among us." .. Away with you," fall into o~her hands. Some of his more said Omar; "two cannot stand todevoted adherents seem to have dreamed gether." The heat of the altercation was great when Abu Bekr arose. .. Ye * .. The Caliphate: its Rise, Decline, and FaIl.,. see these two," said he, pointing to Omar and Abu Obeida, .. choose ye now From Original Sources, by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., D:C.L. The Religious Tract Society, London. Fleming H. ReveIJ Co., New York and Chicago, sole agents. which of them ye will, and flalute him this book of Mr. Muir's wholesome if as your chief." .. Nay," answered not palatable reading. -J. T. G. these men both at once, ,. t/Wu hast already, at thl! prophet's bidding, led the The Situation in China. prayers, and art our chief. Stretch forth thine hand." He did so, and they We wrote in the November, 1891, REstruck their hands on his, as is the Arab VIEW of "Some of the Causes of the Discustom, in token of allegiance. The turbanoe in China." We have little need men of Medina did likewise, and the to modify the statements there made. supreme power passed without let or But new factors have come into the hindranoe into the hands of Abu Bekr. problem. The" Eastern Question" has become" The Far Eastern Question." It was to no bed of roses that Abu Europe is "fencing" on the Northern Bekr had been elevated. It took a year border of China from Manchuria to the of hard fighting to reolaim the penin- corner-post of India Eussia and China, sula alone. at Pamir. The European nations are not so busy settling treaty matters with There was nothing effeminate about China as they are in playing a larger ~ha men that made Islam. Sir William game for supremacy in Asia. Hence ':links Khalid. the dashing general who the gunboat masquerade in Chinese '''ands in the foreground of these early waters is all that we seem likely to have :r 11 de days of Islam, an extraordinary just at present, while the several Eurown.rrior. "His conduot on the battle- pean powers are coquetting with China fidds whioh deoided the fate of the Per- instead of bullying her. Great Britain, sian Empire, and of the Byzantine rule who was just now trying to determine in Syria, ranks him a; one of the great- with what sauce to begin to serve Prince est generals of the world." But those Chung, has gone to hold a love-feast were rough men made for war, heedless with him in the Imperial Yemen. The of spilled blood; and Khalid, "the London Daily Telegraph found out that Sword of the Lord," as they surnamed it was manifestly the policy of England him, could wed the widow of one enemy .. to be on the friendliest terms with on the field still sodden with his own China, the 'vast realm of the oentre,' soldiers' blood, and later marry another which by the foroe of dominating cirwidow of Ibn Noweira, whose blood was cumstanoes has beoome our [England's] yet fresh upon the spot where by his natural ally in Asia, the interests of both own order he had been slain. But all empires being menaced by the same this study is not mere ourious delving potential foes;" The Speaker gave vent into antiquarian bone beds. It is by re- to the sentiment that it "is of muoh search such as this that we learn what more importanoe to make use of her blam is, what inherently and essentially limits it as a civilization. The [China1against Russia than to trouble dead hand of the prophet stretched out to be taken by the caliphs of four dynas- ourselves about missionaries . . . who ties, reached still further by the par- have no business to go where they are alyzing hands of the four Imams, and likely to be killed." The Western Daily sterility must reign wherever the soep- Press came to see that bullets and bayotre of the Moslem reaches. There is nets were of doubtful utility, because here no germ of popular institutions. " China may be a valuable ally for Eng- Erery year the politioal ascendenoy of land if Russia should ever overstep the Islam gives increasing evidenoe of being bounds of prudence in furtherance of doomed. There has been no progress, her designs in India." The Globe, the there can be no change. Islam stands- Saturday Review, and other leading still. Innovation is worse than a mis- papers write in the same strain. China take. Canon Taylor and his brood of is as muoh afraid of Russia as she is of second·hand critics of Islam will find anything else, and muoh more so when a.ny internal troubles of her own create she will gain the utmost possible for her an occasion for intermeddling with her own and other missionaries; for, with- affairs. Besides, if she can set these out being over· scrupulous about the European powers watching each other spiritual side of their work, she has long they will be the less troublesome to her ago reckoned the missionary as one of for the immediate present. the great factors in her colonial policy But that is not all the change that as well as in every non-Christian land.

has developed. It seems as if there Gltimately all that Great Britain gains were a division of policy among the by courting in North China will be made Chinese rioters themselves. Hunan has to inure to the advantage of the mis- had but one policy. As late as Sep- sionary. But if she and others should tember a conclave of Hunan leaders was utterly fail to protect the missionaries, held at Woochang. They passed a reso· it is not to be forgotten that the Roman lution to drive out all foreigners from Catholics stayed there two hundred the three provinces, Hunan, Hupeh, and years without any treaty; and Protestant Kiangsi. That may be called the Hunan missionaries may find greater defence programme. But if the information is from the fine diplomacy of Divine Provi- reliable, there is a Chinkiang section dence than from all earthly potentates.

which have a different view. These pro- Jesus Ohrist is not dead, and He will overturn and overturn "till His kingpose to lower the tea duties and favor dom comes."-J. T. G.

foreign trade, to employ foreigners ex.

tensively in the army and navy and cus- -Sad news comes from the Rev. Mr. toms. They would build railroads and Annand, in the New Hebrides. The apportion the land tax justly. Some of death of a child of Rev. Mr. and Mrs. them would employ foreign help in in- Lawrie, of the Scotch Free Mission, so augurating successful rebellion. These seriously affected the mind of Mrs. Laware not anti.Christian, nor anti.foreign, rie as to result in insanity. The wife nor anti-progressive, but are against the of Rev. Mr. Leggatt, of the Victoria present Government. church, hung herself in a fit of tem- porary insanity. A young Englishman We have traversed this mainly to show -Mr. Sawer-who had just married a that a good deal of the case has passed lady who went out to become his wife, beyond the provinco of a missionary re- was killed by bushmen, who sent a bulview. For those,who prize military and let through his heart, and killed and naval defence for missions, the imme. feasted on the bodies of two natives diate results of the political jugglery is who were with him. Mr. Sawer's renot altogether satisfactory. The Wuhu mains were brought to Tangoa by Mr. riots occurred last May, but six months Annand. He had been married but two days, and great sympathy is expressed for his young widow.

went by and nothing was done ; Wusueh -The Ohurch M"Ulsionary lntelligencer saw two wretches punished who proba. bestows high praise on the" Cycloptedia bly were not near the place at the time; of Missions," published by Funk & but no dignitary was degraded. The VIagnalls. It says: " This is far and Ichang riots occurred right under the away the most important work on misnose of the imperial representatives of sions yet published. . .. The amount the port, and the rioters were them- of information packed into the closely selves government troops. The brigadier·general stood by and saw the Oatho- printed 2700 pages is enormous ; and lie nuns driven to a horrible death, 'and one is staggered to think of the labor did not turn a hand to pre.ent the out- that must have been involved in its rage. Dr. Greig was tert'ibly maltreated production. It is worthy of AmeriIJa. in Shantung by officials and soldiers. In England we have nothing at all like We have no great grief over the diplo- it." It remarks on what is not in it, matic situation. If Great Britain be- but adds: .. We are afraid these criticomes an ally of China, sooner or later cisms will detract somewhat from our praise of the work; but W(l do praise it, nevertheless, most warmly." Men will feel, it says. that they can no more dis- pense with it than they can with Smith' 8 ,. Dictionary of the Bible."

1892.J EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

What is the Next Step? cree, we know, t,ook less than ten months to run from the palace at There has been during the past ten Shushan to the limits of the Persian years a widespread echoing of the cru- Empire. Here is a world about twentysade cry: "Let us in our generation five thousand miles in circumference, carry the Gospel around the world!" inhabited by about one thousand mill- It has been discussed in pulpit and ions of people, yet unreached with the press, at home and on the foreign field. Gospel. Christianity holds the strategic Animated and inspired by this motto, centres. Even Africa is girdled and the missionaries in far-off lands have penetrated by missionary bands ; Asia met to consider what ean be done; is occupied, from Turkey to Japan; have held great conventions like that South America is imperfectly supplied at Shanghai last year; have issued their with Christian missionaries, but two of loud calls for" a thousand more work- the greatest of Christian nations occupy ers" at once to enter the field, etc. The the territory north of the Gulf of Mexi- China Inland Mission, Church Mission- co; we have a band of six thousand ary Society, London Missionary Society, missionaries, of six: times as many na- English Baptist Society, etc., have all tive evangelists and teachers scattered appealed for more men and women and over the pagan and heathen world. In money, with a view to the immediate the Protestant churches of Christenoccupation of the fields as yet unsup- dom, exclusive of the Greek and Latin plied, and the vastly increased occu- communions, and Oriental churches, we pancyof fields in which at present there have over forty millions of professed is an insufficiency of laborers. What is disciples who have thousands of millions the next step? of dollars at their command. All the appliances of the nineteenth century are I think we need first of all to realize in their hands, for they represent the that the evangelization of the world in this intelligence, enterprise, and enlightened generation is not a mere wild dream, but force of the world. Who can tell how may be made a fact if the Church of rapidly the Gospel message might be God will have it so, and use the means diffused over the habitable globe if all God has given her. Great things may this available material could be utilized? be done in a very short time if there be a determination to do them. and a After twenty-~ve years of constant proper energy, promptness, and co- study of this subject, and conference operation in action. When the English and correspondence with hundreds of Government wished to take the census students of missions and missionary of India, February 26th, 1891, it was all workers, I am more and more satisfied done in six hours when the appointed that if the Church would but imitate the time came. Arrangements were so com- laudable .. push" and .. dash" of the plete that at the set hour, from aU quar- men of this generation, the children of ters, the agents of the Government light would flood the world with the moved forward within their limited ter- Gospel in as little time as Ahasuerus ritory, and the proper inquiries were disperscd his royal decree from the made and answered and the records BosphoruR to the Indus. Will anyone made. tell us why not?

We have often called attention to the .. Where the word of a King is, thelre energy and celerity with which, in the is power." .. And the King's busines!! days of Ahasuerus, three times the en- requireth haste." These two texts tire empire, that reached from the ought to be our motto and our warrant Golden Horn to the Ganges, was reached for doing this work now and for the with a royal decree; alld the third de- whole world. Back of the Kiug's word lies the authority and the assurance of among people of all classes and denomi- Divine co-operation; the very fact of its being the King's business is the all-suill- nations: cient warrant for haste. Nineteen centuries have sped by, and the King's DEAR BRETHREN : "Elect according to business remains undone; the power the foreknowledge of God the Father, back of the King's word has never yet through sanctification of the Spirit, been fairly tested and proven. Oh, that unto obedience and sprinkling of the the children of God in our generation blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you would at least honestly undertake to see and peace be multiplied." that the Gospel is borne to " every creature" in "all nations" before the gen- Not being" ashamed of the Gospel of eration passes to the great account that Christ," when brought into comparison fix.es eternal destiny! with all the heathen religions of the world, and believing that Gospel to be To my mind, one step that can be the "power of God unto salvation to taken at once toward this world-wide everyone that believeth," we desire to evangelization is to gather for prayerfUl call your attention again to the last conference, at an early date, the leaders commandment of our risen and ascendof modern missions. Perhaps the first ed Lord; " All power is given unto Me conference might be comparatively a in heaven and in earth. Go ye, thereprivate one, in the parlor of some de- fore, and teach all nations, baptizing voted servant of Christ. Why not call them in the name of the Father, and of together such men as Dr. A. J. Gordon, the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teach- Dr. C. C. McCabe, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ing them to observe all things whatso- Dr. Judson Smith, D. L. Moody, Bishop ever I have commanded you; and, 10, I Ninde, Bishop W. R. Nicholson, the am with you always, even unto the end Bishop of Huron, Ontario,J. Hudson of the world. Amen." Taylor, F. B. Meyer, Robert E. Speer, etc., and prayerfully consult as to the In order, therefore, to aid all our wider measures necessary to be insti- churches and Missionary Boards in tuted in order to secure larger results? carrying out this Great Commission, an There are men on both sides of the sea, enterprise has been inaugurated called and women too, who, after a godly sort, the" Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading have been studying this question, upon Circle, .. a course of systematic reading whose minds it has been a burden for and study on the subject of Missions, years, and who have been praying over embracing a period of three years. This it. Some of them we have mentioned movement has been before the churches because we know they are alive with in- about a year, and has received the en telligent zeal for a world's evangeliza- dorsement of many leading men in tion. We yearn to see some such meet- many lands. ing called, where at least united prayer may be offered for the speedy inaugura- The Board of Directors, therefore, tion of that new effort-shall we not say make the following appeal to faithful new era ?-of world·wide missions. Christians in all lands : The Crossbearers' Missionary Read- liirst. For one hundred thousand read- 109 Circle is a growing institution, and ers and students in the" Crossbearers' has undoubtedly a future of usefulness. Missionary Reading Circle," before the end of the nineteenth century. The following is an appeal recently sent out by them "To Faithful Chris- Second. For contributions from those tians in all Lands," with a view to who love the cause of Missions, for the ,"wakening greater interest in Ilissions purpose of establishing this Missionary Reading Circle upon a firm financial basis.

Third. For the hearty co operation of the Christian Ministry in this work throughout the world.

Fourth. To the American and English religious press for the publication of this appeal.

Fifth. That all who desire information concerning the" Crossbearers' MiHsion- ary Reading Circle" should address Pro- fessor Charles R. Foster, A.M., Fayette, Mo., U. S. A.

NOTlll.-The course()£ reading for this year is as follows : 1. "Life of William Carey," seventy-five cents; 2. ,. The Comin~ Kingdom," Jtev. W, W, Wld<lworth, $1 ; 3. .. Life of James Hanning. in London for preparation; meeting in ton, Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Af. their rooms for apportionments; cor· rica," Re". E. C. Dawson, M.A., $1; 4. respondenc,e with a few eminent socie- ,. The Great Value and Success of For· ties abroad for work among the actual eign Missions," Rev. John Liggins, heathen.

seventy.five cents; 5. The MISSIONARY The work of divisJon should be ac- complished with urgent prayer and dis- REVIEW, Funk & Wagnalls, per year, patch. I deem it the first and best $1.50 ; 6. Initiation fee, per year, fifty thing to do and be done in Christ's cents. Kingdom. We append a portion of a letter This matter requires no ponderous recently received from the originator of organization, but plain and lucid statethe readulg.circle idea as applied to mis. ments, loving, intelligent minds and sionary literature: hearts. BAREILLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, N. W. P., INDIA, Provision were easily made to wel- Aug. 24, 1891. come all workers in the unoccupied dis- DEAR BROTHER: I have received your C. M. R. C. handbook, and am rejoiced tricts of great areas; thus there would beyond measure that your project has taken such good shape. Something be ample room for all existing and aris· like this has been a dream of my heart for years. You have fully taken it up, ing workers, and the very fact of the and it remains for you to fully demon· strate its practicability. I pray that division and nominal assignment being God may help you; for I think there is great power in the idea. It will in· made, and being known widely in all augurate a new erafor missions.. the evangelical Christian communities, You will require tact and push to make a first-class success of it. Nov- would probably increase and arouse to elty may wear off. Pastors may be in. different. Even missionary secretaries effective endeavor for realization. may not see much in it; but you must push right on till the ball is rolling Our Duty in Danger. welL God will help you. Interetlt will grow. Leading men will see and be- The following is a letter sent out by come convinced. J. Hudson Taylor, to the missionaries I hope your movement may send a deputation to the next annual session of the China Inland Mission, in regard of the International Missionary Union, and urge this matter on them. That is to the recent troubles in China: a place in which to .. strike the centre." You will most of you have heard of May I ask the prayers of your Circle the time of excitement through which for the great work going on in this mis· many stations in the Yang.tse valley sion in North India. We are baptizing have passed. -old and young-more than a thousand souls a month. It is hoped that the danger is now passing away, though some fear that Yours, In His Name, one of the secret societies may yet cause T. J. ScoTT. further trouble. The present time seems, therefore, opportune for consid. An Organized Effort. ering the course that we as missionaries should adopt in times of excitement and The subject of" evangelizing the world danger, and several have said that they thought it would be helpful if I gave in this generation" is more and more be- you my thoughts on the subject.

ginning to occupy the minds of men. First, then, let me remind you of the importance in this day of the command This is shown by the following sugges· not to speak evil of dignities, but, on the contrary, to pray for those in autions from Mr. Robert Arthington, of thority. The rulers of this land have often a difficult path : it is not easy for Leeds: them to take our part against their own To partition the world for evangelistic people, and we do well to ~ray that they purposes would seem quite easy and may have courage and WIsdom to act withQut m~terial expense: by interviews firmly and justly; such prayers should be public as well as private. Much may depend on their finding that Christianity promotes loyalty to tl;u~ powers that be, and the giving of honor that," Sufficient is His arm alone and to those to whom it is due. our defence is sure."

Then we do well to recognize that we What a loss it would be if any of them are not here as representatives of West- should t.hink that we relied more upon ern Powers, and that our duties do not a gunboat or a band of soldiers than correspond with theirs. We are here upon the living God! Years of teach- as witnesses and representatives of the ing would not impress them as our con- Lord Jesus Christ. •• As my Father hath duct at such times may do. Moreover, sent Me, even so send I you." Once their sympathy will be drawn out for us disciples mistakenly would have called when they see us willing to suffer for down fire from heaven to avenge the the Gospel, as they so often have to do_ Master Himself; but He rebuked them A time of danger is a grand opportunity and said: " Ye know Dot what manner of being an object-lesson to the native of spirit ye are of, for the Son of man is Ohristians.

not come to destroy men's lives, but to III. The moral effect of our action save them." And again, when the sol_ upon the heathen will, to a considerable diers would arrest our Lord, one of His extent, be the same as upon the con- disciples drew his sword in His defence, verts. A calm and confident demeanor but our Saviour said: ., Put up again will go far to disarm suspicion. The thy sword into his place; for all they people will not be slow to observe t.hat that take the sword shall perish with we are not afraid, and to conclude that the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot we have no reason to be. But if we flee, now pray to my Father, and He shall they are sure to conclude that we are presently give me more than twelve guilty of some of the charges brought legions of angels?" We may safely against us, and will be emboldened to conclude that our use of any weapon of attack and loot or destroy our premises.

defence, whereby another might be in- Even a dog will run after you if you run jured, would misrepresent our Master, away from him!

whose own distinct command to His _ Some of the older members of our disciples was: "Resist not evil, but mission have passed through more seri- whosoever shall smite thee on thy right ous times of excitement than the pres- cheek, turn to him the other also." ent. We have never at snch times re- If, then, it would not be consistent tired from a station; and though hold- for us to use weapons for our own de· ing the fort, has not always secured ns fence, it may be asked, Should we not against a riot, it has often done so, and leave our stations for such places as are, has proved abundantly fruitful in or can be, defended by the officers of strengthening the faith of our native our respective governments? It seems converts.

to me that there are several important An objection may arise in some minds reasons against taking this course, un- that we are directed, if persecuted in less absolutely compelled to do so. one city, to flee to another; to which I. We are in our stations at God's we would reply that we are not told to command, and as His ambassadors, and flee through fear of possible persecution.

therefore have both promise of, and If the Lord suffers us to be driven away, claim to, His protection. We have as St. Paul so frequently was, the re- many of us gone to places far removed sponsibility will then rest with Him; from foreign protection on this very and He will surely work out His own ground. Our risen Saviour has told us purposes through the trial. But let us that all power has been committed unto not retire ourselves from fear of loss or Him; and that, because this is so, we danger; and so doing perhaps leave our are to go everywhere, reckoning His un- Master's sheep just when they most need failing presence better defence than that the shepherd's presence and care.

which the arm of flesh can provide. We conclude, then, that the right We have a rIIre opportunity in times of course, and the best policy alike, is to danger of proving His promises for our- remain at our posts, whenever this is selves, and before our converts. possible. We may well rejoice that it is II. We are continually encouraging so, and that duty does not require the our converts to brave persecution and suspension of our work, for life is short, to snfferloss for Christ's sake, and they and daily the people are dying without are very apt to think that it is easy for God.

us to speak in this way, seeing that, as To us all is given the dignity of be- far as they can tell, we are well-to.do ing ambassadors for the King of kings; and exposed to no danger or loss. When and all His power is at all times behind then we are in danger they will mark us. We may therefore boldly say, very closely our conduct, and judge for "The Lord is on my side; I will not thexnselvEls how far we really beliElve fear. What can man do unto me I"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina, Eto. is destroyed, and hundreds of them are fugitives from mob violence. It is too CHARACTER OF THE CHINESE CONVERTS. often forgotten that persecution is the normal condition of the Chinese con- One of the most marked signs of the verts to Christianity. We hear of these times is the altered tone of the secular persecutions only whl'n they touch the press toward missions. A noteworthy foreign missionaries; of the daily and illustration is the championship of the sporadic outbreaks against the native modern mission by the London Times. Christians we hear nothing, for it only The great "Thunderer," eminently concerns the Chinese themselves. To since the death of Bishop HRnnington, support the hatred and social ostracism, has lost no prominent opportunity to with which, as the writer admits, the say a strong word for missions and their converts are regarded, there must be results in Africa and Asia. Its leader genuine, energetic conviction. The'tens some while since. on the" unique and of thousands of converts scattered all extraordinary interest" of the recent over China, with their numbers daily India census, showing the strength and increasing, could not, indeed, be mainculture of the native Christian com- tained for a week from the missionary munity in India. is a masterly presenta. funds sent from abroad, even if these tion of some of the salient points of wer€! devoted to no other purpose. The that new factor in Christian statistical fact appears to be that these converts economy, stout enough in its pleading contribute liberally, and in some cases to have been delivered at an Exeter Hall wholly mo.inta,in their own native pas· missionary anniversary. It is with tors and places of worship." great pleasure that we turn to its editorial rejoinder to a correspondent in THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN NORTH CHINA. its columns, who signs himself ,. A Chinese," who raises the question whether One cannot but ask whether the the great Christian governments will churches in Christendom are awake to find it worth their while to defend the the fact that "this Chinese Empire may missionaries in China, when they come see a great uprising one day, and that to know that their converts are from the in the near future. for which these lower orders of society only, and arc led churches are in nowise prepared. We to em brace the Christian relIgion from have seen the mighty movements in the low motive of pecuniary compensa- Indio., the great turning to the Lord in tion for their allegiance. The Times Ongole, and the equally sweeping reanswers with the following knock-down vival in the lYlethodist missions of sort of logic: "If the Christian converts North India, and we have stood bewilare the needy and the viciolls, and iftheir dered before' them. The truth is, as motives are wholly those of gain, why Bishop Thoburn says, the people must should it be necessary to persecute them learn to familiarize themselves with the so cruelly, in order to drive them from idea that God intends to save the world; a faith which means nothing but a lit- and if there is a shred of truth in that tle money to them. The descriptions statement, we must prepare our minds lately published in the East of the per- for the contemplation of victories on a secutions of the little Christian com- scale far transcending the little work of munities in Szechuan and Yunnan, dur- to day. "If this world," he says, "is ing the past two years, are heart-rend- to be saved, there must come a time ing. Men, women, and children are when the heathen shall be gathered in murdered by Bcores, their little property by the hundred thousand-by the million." We have somehow at last got a about five hundred inquirers in his field.

glint that this sort of thing may occur which did not cover IDore than about in India; bnt as to China, we have sup one fourth their mission territory. This posed we must wait for generations yet is a fact that Dr. Nevius, with his great before this mighty mass of deliberative cautiousness, says he has not made pub- people can be expected to move, save in lic lest he might seem to be inflating the slow and tedious way with which the prospects. Dr. Nevius is confident we have already grown familiar. that the number of applicants for bap- It seems as if God were about rebuk- tism is understated at fifteen hundred.

ing that sort of timid faith, or, perhaps, But our eye is not merely on that fif- shaming it into bolder belief. Bishop teen hundred. They will not be bap- Goodsell, of the Methodist Episcopal tized without another fifteen hundred Church, just having returned from an standing behind them, waiting their official visit to the missions in China, turn. Any such facts as these mean says boldly that the MethodiGt brethren a movement and mean a movement there have baptized hundreds, and might in which God is. Dr. Nevius speaks have baptized thousands, as the breth- cautiously; and so we may pause to ren have done in India, only that they ask if the present disturbed state of thought it wiser to keep them longer the country, and especially of the North under instruction before baptism, of China, where we read of sanguinary Whether they are pursuing the batter battles just now, in which opposition to course may be questioned; each mis- all foreigners and their religion is one sion must be the judge of its own duty, of the points of contention, will serious- The fact remains that here'is the indica- ly arrest this movement and blot half tion of what may come any day in this of these inquirers off the evangelist's great empire. The English Baptists of "little book." PersonalIy we do not North China are meeting with like en- expect any such results. The Chinese couragement. Applicants al'e standing have known all along that there was at their doors begging for baptillm. The nothing in the foreign treaties of worth Presbyterians in Shantung face a similar to them. They have not been unfaruil- problem. They are going cautiously, iar with persecution, They can furnish and yet the pressure is on t~em. Last a martyr roli,. challenging comparison year's raport showed that they had with other parts of the mission field.

yielded so far as to admit some five hun- We know those who have illustrated dred converts to baptism. But that did this already; and the Chinese Chris- not show the wonderful work of the tians are not given to" backsliding."

Lord, for that was the report for the They have not had easy conditions on current year; and just after that, most which to make their trial trip. It has of the missionaries started out on mis- nowhere put them on a bed of roses to sionary tours, during which large num- accept the Christian faith.

bers were baptized, so the whole num- But it is not that we are concerned ber baptized in twelve months WdS over about just now. Here is the intimation one thousand. Besides these, there -more than that, the prophecy-of were not less than fifteen hundred more what God may do in pouring out His on the rolls of the missionaries as in- Spirit on China. There is already a quirers, or candidates for baptism, many mighty turning to the Lord; and it has of whom would have been baptized had occurred without a great leader, But not the brethren extended their term of let some Chinese Luther appear; let probation quite recently. This is not some Mongolian Wesley send out a all; the eminent missionary, Dr. Nevius, trumpet call; let some mighty leader tells us that he reoently reoeived from a arise like those with which the history native evangelist a "little book" con- of God's great doings has familiarized taining the names and residences of us elsewhere, and tbill revivAl in the North may sweep like the Tartar hordes in a Christian home; with the issues down on the rest of China. The Chi. of the press in every province, ex.

nese characteristics cannot be pleaded cepting not even Hunan, and every.

as against this, for this people is the where more or less knowledge of the mightiest homogeneous mass of human. Christian faith-in the fllce of all this, ity on t.ho globe, and they are not unac· it is not only the triumph of faith, customed at times to being swayed en but the dictate of reason, that in China bloc by great impulses. we should "attempt great things for It may be a chimera of the imagina· God, and expect great things of God. "

tion that a European writer suggests that a Chinese general may arise, who, THE MISSIONARY IN CHINA.

flushed with successful revolt against The London Times, in the article we the Manchu dynasty, shall sweep the have already alluded to, in reply to the French into the sea at Tonquin, break criticisms of .. A Chinese" in its col.

Russia in Asia in two, or lead a half· umns, says the writer is evidently in disciplined horde into Burma and In. ignorance of what the missionaries have dill. ; but we are, in China, dealing with done for China, and advises him to con~ a people whose history records great re· suit a catalogne of their pUblications in ligious movements. The people that Shanghai and elsewhere, which, the edi~ could furnish a leader competent to tor says, will show him that, ,. whatever overthrow Confucianism after it had knowledge of any of the sciences, arts, been established in the land for six cen· or history of the West his countrymen turies, burn its sacred books, put to possess, they owe wholly to missiona.

death all who were supposed to have ries." Then occurs the most emphatic any special knowledge of it, and tram. statement, which we choose to italicize, pie it under foot for two whole centu· that" the only real interpreter oj the thaught ries ; the people that could import a and progress of the West to the millions of foreign religion like Buddhism, and in China is the mi.~sionary; and when we one year take to its bosom three thou. remember that European knowledge of sand of its priests to teach the " doc· China is derived almost wholly from the trine;" the peopl<l who could raise a works of missionaries, we may fairly Peter the Hermit like 'rai Ping Hung, say that these men stand as interpreters to rally a crude, motley mass of half.in. between the East and the West." Refer.

formed people, who, baptizing each ring to the charitable work of missiona- other in the name of the Trinity, should ries, the editor says China "had no rush forward in a " Christian" insurrec· efficient hospitals or medical attendance tion with a religious.enthusiasm that in. until the missionaries established them; creased their bravery in battle, and and, in truth, she has no c:'ther now; trained them to self.denying discipline and when her great men, such as Li till they gave the Tartar dynasty the Hung Chang and Prince Chung, are in rudest shock it has as yet experienced- serious danger, they have to go to the such a people must not be counted as despised missionary doctor for that effi.

unsusceptible of great religious impres. cient aid which no Chinaman can give sions and wide.reaching display of re· them."

ligious energy. The Chinese nation may That is not the testimony of a mis· yet take up the religion of the Bible, and sionary magazine, it is the utterance of sweep half of Asia with it. In the face a seclllar journal whose judgments are of the seed that has been sown by mis. supposed to be impartial and weighty.

sionaries and native teachers, and iso· We could fill pages with similar testi.

lated Christians, who are scattered along mony from missionary sources. Rev.

the entire coast, till, journeying its Timothy Richard, in the Chinese Re· length, a traveller may sleep every night corder, for November, makes many sim. ilar assertions. His illustrations are THE GREAT IMPORTANCE OF CHINA. much of the same sort, such as that the scientific, industrial, political, and It seems as if we would never have historical books, as well as those on mathematics now in use in China, are done vying with each other in our attranslations made by the missionaries ; and the reverse is true; most of the tempts to show how important a factor translations of Chinese literature into Western languages has been done by China is in the work of this world's mISSIonaries. The mines, steamboats, and railways of China were projected evangelization. We strain after imagery by men trained in the mission schools. The !lducational mission to America and comparisons that shall enable us to was led by a Chinese Christian. The medical schools and high schools in the make real to ourselves what this great interior, in which modern education is had, are illmost wholly those established empire is. From a great collection of by missionaries, and these missionaries are the advocates of reform which will, pamphlets before us, kindly furnished Mr. Richards says, bring an annual in- Come of $1,000,000,000 to China. U8 by the principal societies for this We are very strongly tempted, while study, we select two illustrations. Here writing of this theme, to quote wholesale from a little tract, " The Missionary In- is the last Annual Report of the Amerivasion of China," of the Congregational Honse, by Dr. Henry D. Porter, can Baptist Union, "hich puts the case of North China, other illustrations in point. He says the missionary be- thus: comes the necessary creator of a new secular literature. The first missio!lary "In the past. other Asiatic nations from America gave the Chinese a history have attracted the attention of the civilof the United States and a version of ized world in a greater degree than the Bible. Weber's" Universal His- China, owing to special and temporary tory" was translated by a missionary. causes; but as the whole of the East is Mr. J. Freyer has prepared fifty or sixty becoming better known, and the real standard text·books on various subjects character of its various peoples more of Western science. Dr. Martin's work correctly understood, it is acknowledged on physics is the .special source of in- that China dominates the East, and the formation relied on by Chinese officials, conversion of China means the triumph as well as his three great treatises on of Ohristianity in Asia. The reason for international law. Kerr, Osgood, Dud- this lies not onlv in the immense size of ~eon, and others have published valu- the country and the almost inconceivable works on Western medical science. able multitude of the people. in the The natives have some appreciation of strength of their intellectual and moral this sort of thing, for one hundred and character, and in their indefatigable intwenty literary graduates appended their dustry, but also in the fact that they are names to the request that Dr. Happer making a peaceful invasion of all the would establish his college at Canton, other countries of Asia, and by their rather than at some other point of in- superior ability and industry capturing fiuence. The son of a viceroy, who the commercial and industrial activities learned to read through the New Testa- of those countries from the nerveless ment, thumbs a dictionary made by a hands of the natives. The business of millsionary. Siam is almost wholly in the hands of the Chinese. The sllmt! is largely true of the Straits Settlements and adjacent islands, and they are becoming increas- ingly influential every year in Burma, India, and even in Japan. It is saying very little to observe that the evan- gelization of the Chinese is more im- portant than that of any other race. "

Rev. Dr. Judson Smith, in a stirring pamphlet entitled" Our Missionary Op- portunity in China," has the following: ., The Chinese are at once the oldest, the most numerous, the most exclusive,. the least understood people on the face of the earth. The interval between the thoughts, the traditions, the tastes, the aspirations of this people and those which make up our inner life is nearly as great as can well be conceived. Here in the centre of the Oriental world, fac- ing the sea along a coaa~ of above three thousand miles, in a territory, the natu- churches, as to their rites, teaching, ral Beat of empire, which exceeds the and books. Let the Emperor then send whole continent of Europe in extent and forth his royal decree explaining the constitutes one tenth of the habitable teachings and meaning of the missionaglobe, amid natural conditions of cli- ries through all the eighteen provinces, mate and soil which have made inter- and cause this imperial decree to be encourse with the rest of the world need- graved on stones and placed throughout less, and which have sustained a teem- the provinces in every yamen, college, ing population for a pel'iod far outrun- private school, public hall, in every vilning the entire history of the longest lage, market town, and city, and in lived states of ancient or modern times every great ancestral hall. .. Weare -here this nation has dwelt since quite sure we would like to Bee the Abraham went out from Ur of the Chal- throne thus doing a good missionary turn; but the force of the preacher's dees, and here it abides to·day with un- logic is rather irresistible to the Chinese failing numbers and unbroken strength. It il:l the only spectacle of tho kind which history presents or the world has ever seen."

-There is plenty of uneasiness in taxpayer when he says it would be China; but Dr. Legge says that fifty much more economical for thc Govern- years ago one of the common sayings he ment than to continue to pay so much learned in China was this : "However out of the public treasury for destroyed the empire be disordered and convulsed, missionary buildings and other indem- the Changs and the K'ungs have no oc- nity, for which really the people have to casion to be troubled." He says that he pay in the form of taxes. He assumes then understood that the K'ungs were tllat the foreigners cannot be driven the descendants of Confucius entitled away, for" when stopped one step, they " Dukes," and were endowed with ex- have always gone beyond and taken .tensive estates; but it was a consid- two," so they might as well provide for erable time before he came to understand their remaini~g in some more economi- that the Changs were the Popes of Tao- cal way to the country.

ism. The headship of 1'aoism has been -We are, from various sources in in the Chang family since the ~rst cen- China, hearing of the excellence of a tury of our era, with the exception of book published at Shanghai, of which one interruption. The spirit of the first our bright and brainy friend, Rev. Ar- Pope is supposed to have transmigrated thur H. Smith, of P'ang Chuang, Shanfrom one chief to another down to the tung, is the author, entitled, .. Characpresent time. For now, close on to teristics of the Chinese." We had the nine centuries, these popes have had pleasure of reading some advance sheets large landed estates about the Lunghu of the book, and appl'eciate the high Mountains as an endowment. Weare praise it is receiving. Some American all the while thinking of Confucianism publisher should by all means bring out as the religion of the State in China; an edition of it. It is not a passing but we forget that the temples of all the book, but will be among the standard State gods are in the hands of Taoist literature of the world on China and the ministers. Chinese. Whoever knows the author -A native Chinese preacher has made will be ready to believe in advance that a proposal which the Chinese Recorder there cannot be a dull line in the volume.

translates. It is that •• all the ministers -The Presbyterian Mission at Canof the Western nations at Peking unite ton has resolved, if the way shall open in requesting the Emperor of China to for it, to erect a memorial chapel to send one of the most intimate, greatest, Rev. Wellington J. White,. at Sanui, and most faithful officers in person to the and to develop work around It as a cen- Western portions of China, to examine tre ; they will accept gifts from friends fully the Roman Catholic and Protestant toward the memorial, that thUH, Brother White being dead, may yet I!peak, -The Chinese clearly distinguish Bl. All along the coast the missions have read, between the spirituality and been scarcely at all disturbed. All this worth of the Romanist and Protestant may seem a Chinese puzzle, but the Chi. forms of Christianity. Dr. Stuart says nese are always a puzzle to foreigners. no Protestant chapel was disturbed at Iehang, nor in other cities where the The Chinese Recorder says: ,. Some Protestants had been long enough for things are clear to the understanding of the people to become familiar with every intelligent and candid observer: them. Rev. Mr. Cockburn, of the (1) Preparation 'for the destruction of Scotch Mission at rchang, writes to foreign property had been going on for Dr. McMurtrie: " The American Episco- years under the observation of officials, pal Mission in a native house within the without any serious attempt on their city, the Roman Catholic Mission within part to stop it ; (2) the movement is not the city, also in II native house, and the distinctively anti-missionary; (3) , Chi- Church of Scotland Mission Station out- na exclusively for the Chinese' is the side the North Gate, are all of them safe. idea-official or otherwise, or both ; (4) No protection was given, but everything the Imperial Missionary Decree seemed was as quiet as on ordinary occasions. If to indicate a change of policy at Pekin; Christianity be offensi ve to the Chinese, but the fact appears' that the edict aDd and mission work felt to be a grievance, its publication in the Gazette were ob. it is passing strange that the very centres tained with great difficulty,' and to all of proselytizing should not have a single appearance it has failed to command stone cast at them. What happened at the influence we had a right to expect Ichang should convince all parties that from a document of the kind, bearing it is not this or that individual class of the seal of higbest authority. It is Europeans that is aimed at, but all J!Ju.ro· more than probable that tho issue of the peans, without dis/inction of nationality or hour for us who are in China will be in. occupation." The Roman Catholics are definitely postponed through a combinamore obnoxious because of their large tion of 'circumstances fortunate for the ownership of tracts of land and exten- Government, and as the due reward of sive trade, combined· with their often a finesse that has often proved more incautious. if not questionable, ways of than a match for Western diplomacy." securing childr~n for their schools and orphanages, and the secrecy with which The Recorder also gives the transla. they conduct both trade and schools, tion of a Hunan manifesto: '" With one and also in the very objectionable way heart we offer up our lives … ' they say. in which they meddle with Government The principal points of agreement are in their own interests, than because of the ostracism of individuals and famitheir religion itself. Riots or no riots, lies 'bewitched by the spies' of the the fact is, the work even in the dis- Christian religion ; the expulsion of susturbed centres was only interrupted for picious travellers within the borders of two or three weeks in the latter part of Hunan; the offer of money, war mate- May and early June. Schools, chapels, rial, and troops to carry out any comand even street chapels, and hospitals mand the Emperor might make for the have been opened, and surgical opera. chastisement and extermination of fortions performed as usual. Only in one eign powers showing practical animosity feature does the work vary from ante- against Hunan; also the non-burning riot days-that of the extension into of churches and chapels, because of dan. new stations in the Yangtse valley. The ger to adjoining native houses; all such Roman Catholic missions in North China buildings should rather be handed over are reported to have suffered locally, to the authorities to be sold for the but the work of the American Board in benefit of the revenues." North China has not been interrupted.

….. ~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. i51

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Scarcely a lie can be named, among America in zeal and liberal giving in all the hundreds afloat concerning mis. behalf of world·wide missions, though sions, more utterly without foundation, to them belongs the honor of being but,. nevertheless, frequently repeated pioneers in the work, and from first to and widely believed, than this; that last they have supplied perhaps tbeir every dollar sent to the heathen costs full proportion of men at once gifted, the sender another dollar. Among consecrated, and successful in reach. others, Chaplain McCabe, on several ing the hearts of the heathen. Ger. occasions, has undertaken to capture man societies number 16, of which 9 and slay this rascally offender, but he (Basle, Berlin, BrecklulD, Gossner's, still lives. The real facts in the case as Hermannsburg, Leipsic, the Moravian, to the economy of administration on the North German, and Rhenish) may be part of our missionary societieEl appear called the prinoipal ones, and 7 le811er in these statements, which, though re- and newer ones, and who8e accessible lating to but four, will stand for all. In statistics are but fragmentary. Tbe ago the Methodist Church (North), of every gregate of ordained missionaries is about dollar received, upward of .95 go direct 525, with 108 ordained natives, and a to the missions, and but .0066 are total working force of 5213. The com. ., sunk" in office expenses, such as sala· municants number not far from 100,000, ries of secretaries, clerks, etc. The the schools 950, and the pupils 50,000. Amet'ican Board sends to the heathen The annual income from all sources is .9225 out of every dollar paid into the nearly $950,000, of which sum about treasury, the Missionary Society of the $200,000 are derived from the mission Reformed (Dutcb) Church .948 of every fields. dollar contributed, and the Presbyterian Board (North) .955 of every dollar. Thus, -The Basle Society had its remotest tell it all abroad tbat it costs fi ve cents beginnings as far back as 1780, founded on an aVbrage to sl'nd a dollar to the a school for the training of missionaries ends of the earth. in 1816, and sent out its first men in 1821. It is undenominational, and reo -For several months the New York ceives support from Protestant churches Independent has been supplying its read· of almost every name in Central Eu. ers, in most liberal monthly instal· rope. Missions are sustained in China, ments, with the freshest intelligence India, and West Africa (Oameroons and from all lands. And among these ap. the Gold Coast). In 1890 the income peared a quasi-supplement of 13 pages, was $230,047; the missionaries num· wbich set forth the home missionary bered 133, with 92 women and 738 na· doings of the various denominations of tive helpers in addition; the communi. the United States. At least 23 of these cants were 11,584, and the school cbil· were reported; or, counting all subdi· dren 10,500. The home training-scbool visions of such as the Methodists, Bap. has an attendance of 80 to 100. Varitists, Presbyterians, etc., tbe number ous industrial and commercial institu· was about 50. A statistical summary tions are sustained in the mission fields, was appended, from which it appears whose aggregate income amount;; to that $5,818,000 was the not insignificant nearly $50,000, and from which a hand· sum expended in 1890-91. some profit is each year derived.

-The Protestant Christians of Ger. -The Berlin Society (for the Promo. many can scarcely claim equality with tion of Evangelical Missions among the their brethren in Great Britain and Heathen) was organized in 1824, and at first undertook only to raise funds and native helpers. The income in 1890 supply men for other societies, in 1829 was $19,400. opened a seminary, and sent out its first representatives in 1834. The course of -The Rhenish Society is located at study extends over five years, and the Barmen, was formed in 1828, though funds are gathered by means of auxiliary the influences from which it sprung societies, of which there are upward of began to operate more than 30 years be- 300 scattered throughout Germany. fore. Its efforts are bestowed upon The income was $79,637 in 1890. In South Africa, the Dutch East Indies its Chinese and South African missions (Borneo, Sumatra, etc.), and China. (Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, Orange With an income amounting in 1890 to Free State, etc.) are 54 ordained and 8 $111,414 ($17,698 from the field), it BUS, l1nordained miss~onaries and 11 artisans, tains 83 ordained and 4 unordained mis. with 430 native helpers. The number sionaries, 13 ordain~d natives, and 558 of. baptized persons is 22,349, of com- other helpers. In the 170 churches are municants 10,892, and in the schools 11,556 communicants, and in the 350 3966. schools are about 6000 pupils.

-The Leipsic Society dates from -Hermannsburg Society was organ- 1836, was founded at Dresden, but after ized by Pastor Harms in 1849, was sus· -about ten years-was removed to the tained by the gifts of the poor, and its city to which it owes its name. In missionaries received none of the culspirit and methods it is Lutheran, and ture of the schools. South Africa and was designed to comprise and express South India are the fields upon which the missionary zeal of that church in the bulk of self-denial and humble zeal Germany, Scandinavia, etc. Its prin- have been bestowed. The churches cipal field is South India, in the Tran. gathered number 53, with 26,940 com· quebar region, the old-time seut of the municants ; and the schools 60, with Danish Halle Mission of Ziegenbalg and 4000 pupils. The 58 ordained and 4 Schwartz. The income in 1890 was unordained missionaries are assisted by $81,090, and $2600 from the mission 240 natives. In 1890 the income reached field. With this sum 25 ordained and 2 $51,792, and the native contributions unordained ·missionaries are sustained, $15,179. as well as 17 ornained natives, and 453 other helpers. In the 148 churches are -On June 11th, 1890, the Norwegian 6911 communicants, and in the 183 Evangelical Lutheran China Mission schools 4753 pupils. Society of America was organizt'd, and soon dispatched its first representatives -The North German Society is Ioeat. -3 men-to China, sending after them ed in Bremen, was organized in 1836 also in 1891 a reinforcement sufficient from various smaller bodies (" unions") to raise the number to 12, including 4 which for years had been in existence; children. Hankow is the seat of the the next year an institute was started at mission. Hamburg, aml the first men were sent forth in 1842. The only field occupied -Over 16,000 Indians are now citi· at present is in West Africa, upon the zens of the United States. During Gold Coast, where, from the first almost the year patents to land have been until now, untold sufferings and dis· issued to 2104 persons; 2830 patents couragements, especially from sickness are ordered, 1520 are approved, and and wars, have been heroically endured. other allotments are in progress. The At the 3 stations are found 442 com· amount of acreage in the 138 reserva· municants, 14 schools with 353 scholars, tions in 1890 was 104,314,349 acres. 9 ordained and 4 unordained missiona· That has been reduced some twenty ries, 1 ordlloiued native, and 26 other million acres. The appropriations for educational work the past year were $2,216,650, or an increase of 20 per 51,410. This is, for both membership cent; for contract schools. $601,000. and families, an increase of about 17 The total enrolment is 17,926-1549 per cent. But the statistics of foreign more than last year; and 100 indi- missions show that in every single par- viduals are in public schools paying $10 ticular this rate of progress has been far per quarter. -yes, many times, outstripped. This table tells the story : -The Foreign Christian (Disciple) Missionary Society lllet for its annual 1881 1891 Iner'se Perc't. meeting at Alleghany City, Pa., Octo ber 20th. The report presented by the Stations…………. 9 15 6 66 Secretary, the Rev. A. McLean, D.D., Out Stations.. ……. 109 166 57 52 was heard with much iuterest as indi- Missionaries . … , . . . . 15 27 12 80 cating good pr0gress in every part of the field. In China the number of Lady" …….. 18 38 20 111 members has increased from 16 to 41, Natlvepastors…… 14 33 19 135 in Japan from 179 to 245, in India from Other helpers, male.. 118 218 100 84 40 to 50, in Turkey from 664 to 691, in U female. 12 63 51 425 Denmark from 131 to 141. The Sabbath- U school scholars number in China 226, in Japan 136, in India 567, in Turkey Chnrches …. …… 35 53 18 51 600. At the two dispensaries in Nan- Communicants…… 2357 5214 2857 121 king, China, 2936 new cases and 6276 Academies. ….. .. 4 14 10 250 old cases have been treated. The expenditures for the year were $71,004. Pupils in Academies. 129 604 475 868 The total receipts from churches, Sun- Day Schools……… 49 119 70 143 day·schools, Endeavor Societies and in- Day Scholars .. …. 1866 4074 2208 118 dividuals were $59,365. The bequests Theological Students. 13 43 30 231 showed a marked falling off, only $1000 Contribntions of Na· having been received as against $12,000 last year. The donations, however, tive Chnrches ..•.. $2372 $7648 $4916 179 showed an increase of $7259. -The gross income of the Missionary -The general statistics of the Evan- Society of the Methodist Church in gelical Association for 1891 show 26 con- Canada for the last year was $143,000. ferences, 2062 churches, and 150,234 members. There are 1227 itinerant -The growth of the work of the Brit· preachers and 619 local preachers; 2535 ish and Foreign Bible Society in 40 Sunday-schools, with 177,639 scholars. years has been remarkable and in every. The collections for the missionary so- direction. In 1851 the year's issues ciety were $134,443. These statistics were 1,137,617 copies; in 1891 the year's show an increase over last year of 19 total is 3,926,535 copies. 'rhe receipts churches, nearly 2000 church members, for 1851 amount to £128,023 2s. 8d.; and over 1000 Sabbath-school scholars. in 1891 they were £285,437 48. 10d. The Of the conferences three artl in foreign expenditure bears much the same prolands, Germany, Switzerland, and Japan. portion: for 1851 it was £103,543 lOs. 10d. ; for 1891. £231,583 16s. 9d. The number of versions was then 148 ; now there are 292. There were in 1851 7 foreign agents, and 2 subsidized for oc- casional servIce; in 1891 there were 27 agents in various foreign countries. There were but 5 district secretaries, with 3 local agents ; there are now 13, with 4 recognized assistants. The local societies in affiliation were than 3809 ; now they are nearly double that num· ber, being 7178.

-Thesn figures relating to the growth -There are about 3,200,000 Presbyof a decade in the Reformeil (Dutch) terians in Scotland. There are 1650 Church cannot but be full of cheer to all places of worship in connection with who examine them. The increase in the Church of Scotland, and 1575 in membership has been but 13, 732-from connection with the Free and United 80,591 in 1881 to 94323, according to Presbyterian Church-in all 3225, or the latest figures-while its families more than 1 church for each 1000 of the have increased but 7452-from 43,958 to population. -The Primitive Methodists of Eng. 11,019 ; and Protestants, 124,,623. The land report 192,652 church members, Dutch Missionary Society occupies this 104,3 ministers, 16,256 local preachers. field.

The missionary society has an income -In 25 years the Leipsic (Lutheran) of £11,099, and an expenditure of £10,. Mission in South India has increased 4,77, Aside from this there was tho from 12 to 27 stations, from 262 to 613 special income of tbe African fund, village~, from 18 to 28 missionaries, amounting to £3313. with an expendi. from G to 17 native pastors, from 75 to turo of £2263, The work of tho society 183 schools, from 94, to 311 teachers, and is carried on entirely in Africa in tho from 1687 to 4753 scholars. Kaifraria mission at Aliwal, North. An increase of 150 members was reported. – The census of the important Basle The Zambesi mission had entailod con· West African Mission, made up to Janu.

siderable cost and some reverses have ary 1st, 1891, gives the following reo had to be encountered; but tho party suits: On the Gold Coast the number sent out by the Board have crossed tho of baptized amounted to 964,7, the in.

rivor and aro now engaged in real mis. crease for the year being 738 ; in the new sionary work. field of Kamerun the baptized number -In 1890 tho Ohurch Missionary So. 256, an incr6ase of 97.

ciety accepted 80 candidates. 31 being clergymen, of whom 24, were graduates; 30 were women, and 19 were laymen. British Foreign Missions. By Rev, Jail. Within 5 years the society has sent out Johnston, Bolton, England.

130 university men, 66 of them gradu. The Niger Mission.-·Though the ates of Cambridge. Church Missionary Society is sending out a deputation to West Africa to ar. -In 1890-91 the· China Inland Mis· range matters on a more satisfactory sion could report 407 baptisms, and the basis, information has just been rec6ived addition of 66 new workers and 19 as· in England from Lagos, through a pri. vate channel, that the native churches sociates, n coming from England, 15 have resolved to secede and to work on independent lines. Unless Bishop from America, 12 from Australia, 9 from Crowther is willing to postpone this Sweden,4 from Norway, 3 from Ger· many, and 1 originally from Holland. The number of communicants is 3000.

-Of the 285,000,000 in India it is course in order to discuss tbe situa. reckoned that only about 11,000,000 can tion with the English deputation, the read. The census of schools registered new arrangement will be in force on by Government (only about half of all, January 1st next. Who the delegates but the most effective half) is, for 1888- from England will be has not yet been 89, in the three presidencies: Madras, published. Much patience and guid. schools, 18,931 ; scholars, 552.152 ; but ance are required in the development a year later. 20,512 and 600,551 respec· of this important field, which is des. tiveJy; Bengal, schools, 64,,628 and tined to become a centre of missionary scholars. 1,4,82.150; but 66,285 and influence.

1,4,91,923 in 1890-91 ; Bombay, in tbe The London Missionary Society's former year: scbools, 17,732 and schol. Report.-There comes to hand the reo ars, 582,853; and in the latter year, port of tbis Rociety, showing that the schools: 11,716 (1) and scholars, 591,627. total income last year was £121,4,55; of -In the Minahassa, the Christianized this £76,313 was subscribed at home, district of Celebes, and upon the north. exclusive of special funds, dividends, ern end of the island, the statistics of and legacies. The native congregations population for 1889 were: Catholics, raised £22,500. On its foreign church 3896; Mohammedans, 5784; heathen, roll the society has 68,000 members, and another 250,000 adherents, with some been called a "black grant" of £2500 1200 native missionaries. There are has been made; and for a period of five about 200 English missionarieB, includ- years the society has ~'mewed its grant ing 37 ladies; and as the centenary of of £500 per annum to the Archbishop'S the society two years hence is approach- Mission to the Assyrian Christians. It ing, a call for" 100 more" missionaries will be sincerely hoped that the grounds is being made, with every promise, from for the recent complaints of the Amerithe appearance of the first-fruits, of a can Presbyterian missionaries respectgoodly harvest of laborers, accompanied ing the attitude of the representatives by B generous liberality. The Chronicle, of this mission may be wholly removed which the Rev. George Cousins edits at an early date. The society has also with sterling ability, will next year be promoted medical mission work by its considerably enlarged, have more illus- grants on behalf of the medical and surtrations, and contain a series of articles gical training of women. covering a wider area of topics than has latterly been possible. Progress in Nyassaland.-Veryen- couraging accounts are told of the phys' Contributions to Church of Eng- ical and civilizing development of the land Missions by the Society for Pro- region about Lake Nyassa. The white moting Christian Knowledge.-At one influence is united, native tribes are at time and lI.nother the society has helped peace, and have confidence in the white in the endowment of 44 colonial and man. Vice·consuls are being appointed, missionary bishoprics, and, this last while" customs," police, and postal matyear its grants for church operations ters are in process of establishment. abroad have been made on a liberal For the fertile land there is quite a rush scale. It has promised a grant of £5000 among the traders and others, and agri. toward providing Tinnevelly with its cultural prospects are cheering. It is own bishop, reviTed a lapsed grant of now proved, after fifteen years of ex- £500 toward the endowment of the perience, that Europeans caD. live in bishopric of St. John's, Kaffraria, and comparati ve health on the uplands in has voted £750 toward the additional Central Africa. Dr. Kerr Cross, who endowment of the see of Mauritius. In returned this year with his bride-a aid of the initial expenses of the New daughter of the late Dr. Turner, the Guinea Mission H has made a grant of famous South' Sea missionary, whose £500, and placed £1000 at the disposal death occurred this last summer-says of the Bishop of Mashonaland toward that one can sail from England up the the expenses of his new diocese. For Zambesi and Shire to the foot of the the dioceses of Colombo, Athabasca, Murchison Cataracts. He believes that and Mackenzie River the eum of £1500 Africa can only be developed by Afrihas bE-en voted to meet sums otherwise cans, and hence it is the duty of the raised, and, in assisting the building of planter to persuade the natives to labor, churches, chapels, and mission rooms build, and live on his or their own and stations in foreign lands as much as plantations. In this direction the civ- £10,615 has been voted to upward of ilizatory part of the missionaries' task 130 cases. These buildings range in at Blantyre and Bandawe has been most size from log churches to cathedrals, successful, to which Mr. Joseph Thomand the grants cover all parts of the son, who has just returned from Lake world as widely apart as the back settle- Bangweolo, pays a glowing compliment. ments of Northwest Canada, the islands Missionary friends in Scotland are eagerof the Pacific, the palm.set plains of lyanticipating the arrival of Dr, Laws Southern India, and the wide stretching this year. veldt of South Africa. To help in the training of a native ininistry, what has Welsh Calvinistic Methodist For- eign Missions.-Two missions are supported by this branch of the Church- member which they contribllte to the one on the Khasia Hills, in India, and bep.eficent work of the Church. the other in Britanny, the former being established 50 years ago. The native -The Northern Presbyterian Church churches number 80, with a membership has 4 presbyteries in the synod of the of 6190, including communicants, pro· Indian Territory–in the Choctaw, bationers, and children, while the total Chickasaw and Creek nations-includnumber of those who frequented the ing 62 churches and 1823 members. services and had renounced heathenism None of the churches have ministers, was 8900. The total income of the mis- but they are served by home missionasionary society amounted last year to ries and stated supplies. The Southern £7952 from collections, donations, and Presbyterian Church has 1 presbytery other sources. For the mission jubilee in' the Territory, with 13 churches and fund a sum of £25,000 had already come 637 members. The Spencer Academy, in to hand, and not improbably before the connection with this preshytery, is an Bubscription list was closed, the figure important element of its work. of £35,000 would be contributed. -The American Board has put up Miscellaneous. – There is slight $1,000,000 as its goal in annual receipts doubt that the Baptist Centenary for foreign missions. It hopes to reach Fund will reach £100,000, toward which this mark by constant advances, and as a large proportion is announced. Some the missionary impulse grows stronger handsome gifts have been recently made in the Congregational churches. The by the leading Baptists of Lancashire. Methodists have fixed their high.water The autumnal Baptist gatherings in Manchester in October were fully availed mmiasrskioants$, 1~2n5d0't0h0e0yfowrilhlomreeacahnditf.oreTighne of by the missionary wing, and a pro. nounced impetus given to the claims Presbyterian Ohurch has proposed of foreign missions. The Society of $1,000,000 for foreign missions as its Friends, it is reported, is beginning to aim. It is creeping up slowly to that plant itself in the East, particularly in point, having contributed over $900,000 Philippopolis and Constantinople, the last year. ground for a new meeting-house having just been purchased in the first.named -The schools sustained by the vari· place. ous American missionary societies con- tain almost 175,000 pupils, and the Monthly Bulletin. 12,000 Protestant mission schools are training to Christian intelligence an ag- United States.-The Methodists are gregate of not much less than 600,000 jubilant over the fact that their mis- children and youth. sionary society is free from debt for the first time in twenty·five years. Greal, Britain.-By way of inaugurat- ing the effort which has been resolved -The Methodists in San Francisco upon to raise $500,000 as a special fund have had, for five years, a Japanese Mis- to celebrate the centenary of the Eng. sion, an outgrowth of their Chinese lish Baptist Missionary Society, the Mission in the same city. There were treasurer of the society, Mr. W. R. 175 Japanese members a year ago, and Rickett, of London, has just intimated their church is known among themselves his intention to give $25,000. as the Take-a-seat church. -At the recent meeting of the Con. -The Dakota (Indian) Presbytery far gregational Union of England and Wales, exceeds the others of the Synod of Professor Armitage spoke on The For- South Dakota in the average per church ward Movement in Foreign Missions. He called upon his hearers to face cer· tain facts with contrition and sorrow. In 1841 English Congregationalists had 192 missionaries in the field, and in -Two educated negro women at 18lH only 197. He said: "For 50 years Vasten have begun to issue the first we have locked up our hearts in aliena- newspaper in the Congo Free State. It tion of sympathy-not entire alienation, aims to .. enlighten the souls of the but surely a very deep and real aliena· black-skinned. " tion. But a change has come. The Lord has opened the windows of heaven, -The Central Soudan has at last been and now we are discussing the enthusi- penetrated by two English missionaries. astic proposal to send 100 men and Messrs. Harris and White have gone to women into the field." found a mission at Lake Tchad. On their journey, which they made on foot, -Former students of Mansfield Col- they were hospitably entertained by the ege, Oxford, now on the mission field Arabs, being greatly assisted by Mr_ are never allowed to feel that they are White's violin, to the accompaniment forgotten by their alma mater. Each of which he sang the Gospel tunes. term the college appoints a correspond- The valley in which lies Lake Tchad is ing secretary whose duty it is to write east of the Niger valley, and has never to each of the brethren abroad, tell him before been visited by a missionary. of the latest college news, inform him as to the new men who have come, as -The Muhlenberg Mission of the to the old ones who have gone, and en- Lutheran General Synod in Africa pays deavor to make him feel, though far a large proportion of its expenses by away, that he is still a member of the the sale of coffee, which it raises on its college fold, that those with whom he own plantation in Liberia. once studied are men that live in living affection with him and love to hear of Pacific Islands.-Miss Charlotte M. his weal. The absent one in turn Yonge, the writer, recently subscribed writes to the college and keeps it fully $10,000 for building a missionary colinformed of his trials, success, needs, lege at Auckland, New Zealand. and thus feeds the flame of missionary enthusiasm within scholastic walls. -The Presbyterians of Australia and Tasmania are planning to establish a -Two hundred and twelve thousand mission among the aborigines of North copies of the New Testament in Hebrew Queensland. have been distributed among Jews in all parts of the world by the Mildmay -The miSSIOns Qf the American Mission to the Jews. Board in the Pacific Islands are thus described: .. The institute in the -The Irish Presbyterian Church has Hawaiian Islands for the training of always given effective support to :its a native educated ministry is commend- Foreign Missions· Committee. It is now ed for larger support. At Ponape the trying a new experiment with regard to work has been interfered with by Span- – its agents Up to the present its male ish persecution. The summary of the missionaries in India have all been or- work of the Board is as follows: Five dained university men, and their allow. hundred and thirty-eight missionaries, ance has been about £350 per annum. 2648 native preachers and teachers, 410 An influential section of the general as- churches, 38,226 communicants, andl sembly has lately organized the , ••Tun- schools of various grades with 46,403 gle Tribes Missions," the agents of pupils, are the salient and expressive which are to he earnest, well-educated figures. " laymen, with allowances not exceeding one-third those of the present ordained -The Free Church of Scotland. with mISSIOnaries. They propose to begin 335,000 members, raised last year, from their work among the Bhils, and the all Bouwes, a total missionary revenue first laY' a!1ent p.as aJready sailed. for the evangelization of the world out- !!ide the United Kingdom of £113,431. 16s. 3d. ($567,155). Its native com· ing the more popular language of the municants in aU foreign fields aggregate two. The spirit of missions, at home 6620. It supports 51 ordainedmissiona- and abroad, manifestly perva.ded the ries, 8 medical missionaries, and 23 pro. body. Two students came back who fessors and teachers. had been at work on distant fields, one -Next to the Moravians the United in AbYRsinia and the other in America. Presbyterians of Scotland are the mis- Their ordination diffused a glow of missionary church, Their 570 churches, sionary enthusiasm among the pastors with 185,000 members, contributed and elders, and reports from forty-four $400,000 last year, and the gain of mission stations in Italy quickened the converts was 600 during the year. evangelistic fervor. A Scotchman who was present at the Synod has written -In an interesting paper in a recent home that" almost every family among number of The Church of Scotland Home the Waldensians has furnished minis- and Foreign Mission Record, Rev. Dr. ters, missionaries, and evangelists, and Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls atten- the supply is only restrained by finantion to the thoroughness with which cial difficulties. Were the gifts for the German missionaries are trained for evangelization of Italy doubled or their work. Their systematic method trebJed, there could be no difficulty is said to be remarkable indeed in com- in finding a corresponding supply of.

parison with the lax preparatory train- able and godly Vaudois to do the work.' , ing in some other countries largely en- The progress of the Church of the Vaugaged in missionary effort. After satis- dois, in Italy, is slow, but it is steady, factory proof of their fitness for the life, and the Church is in no mood to retreat the candidates in Germany are admitted from the old contest with Rome.

to attend the Mission House one even- South America.-Rev. J. MIlton ing in the week for a year. They are Greene, of Mexico, is translating into then entered upon the books of the pre- Spanish, to publish in his paper, El paratory school for two years for in- Faro. Dr. J. H. Barrows's book, "The struction in Latin, etc. After this they Gospels are True Histories." have a. course of instruction of a theo- logical nature, including the study of -The Methodist missions in South the Bible in the original tongue, and a America propose to prepare for the Co· few sessions of medical training in the lumbian Exposition an exhibit showing hospital. The years thus spent are use· the progress and results of their work ful in developing in the future mission- on that continent.

ary many qualities which are of the ut- -Dr. J. M. Allis, of the Chilian Mis· most value in the mission field. The sian, says that " if Balmaceda had been result is that men are sent out who are trained under biblical influence, and if in every way worthy of their work, and his proud nature had been disciplined who undertake it thoroughly equipped by Gospel instruction and Christian for the Master's senice. teaching, there is not the slightest ques- tion that his history and the history of ltaly.-The Waldensian Synod was Chili would have been decidedly differ. held last month. Professor Geymonat ent." was Moderator. He presides so well that he is re elected from year to year.

The Waldensians have a fine" Synod- -The Salvation Army has secured a house," erected a few years ago as a strong foothold in Buenos Ayres. Dur- memorial of the "glorious return" of ing the financial troubles it was able to the Vaudois. It was noticed that in the help thousands of men thrown out of Synod the speakers are apt to glide away work to food and shelter. It has a from the use of the French into the thriving farm colony, and is training Italian tongue, which is rapidly becom- Spanish.speaking cadets. -The Synod of Brazil recently hand- reach up to and beyond the average of ed over to Episcopal missionaries in Rio Christian giving of Chinese Christians.

Grande a church with forty members, a The most recent figures for Swatow, day school, and a fund for erecting an supplied by Mr. Maclagan, of our mis- edifice; and did it gladly, willingly, sion there, are 1543 members, who duro and in the spirit of comityand·economy ing the year have contributed $1925.

which Secretary Clark, at Pittsfield, said 'I'he Formosan churches do quite as was so necessary. well; and in Amoy the annual contribu- -Mission work in Brazil by the Pres· tion of the church members is at the byterian Church (North) has been car· rate of more than $2 per head. Chinese ried on principally in the southern por- liberality will always seem to those who tion of. t.he country. But there is a know the Chinese money-making and great field in the north. The southern money-saving propensities, one of the Presbyterians have long been active most convincing proofs of the reality of there. The vast field lying between the Chinese Christianity."

San Francisco River and the Amazon is -Dr. Griffith John, the veteran miscomparatively little known to the Chris- sionary to China, is full of jubilation at tian world. Pernambuco is the chief the recent imperial edict opening the centre of this region, a city of 120,000 province ot Hunan to Christian teachinhabitants; in commercial importance ing. He says that its people are brave, one of the first in the republic. It' is manly, and straightforward, occupying the centre of the great sugar tr~de of the very highest positions as civil and Brazil. and the port of three States- military officers. They are proud, ex· Rio Grande do Norte, Parahyba, and elusive, and anti-foreign to a degree Alagoas. Three railroads in operation extraordinary even in China. But now unite there, connecting the city with that the door is opened they will be acthe northern, central, and southern cessible, and when once converts are parts of the State. Mission work is won and a footing gained there the adbeing prosecuted here with vigor and vance will be rapid.

success. -There is an apparentlywell-ground- ed expectation that the cultivated classes -The natural result of the growth of of Japan are only waiting for the con- Protestantism in Brazil is an urgent, an sent of the Mikado to embrace Protestant irrepressible demand for more ed ncation Christianity in a body. The Deshisha, -higher education. Under ordinary founded by a Japanese boy, converted circumstances the absence of such a de- by rpading a single leaf of the New Tesmand would argue the failure of the tament and educated in Phillips' Acadwork. By God's providence a new emy, Amherst, and Andover Seminary, order of things has been set up in Bra- has more students than all three of the zil, for which the ProtAst.ant ferment is institutions named. in some measure responsible. This in- tensifies the urgency of the demand. India.-A Moravian missionary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly ought China.-The Presbyterian missiona- to be written with those who love their ries in Manchuria have encouraged the fellow· men. }'or thirty years he has native Christians to form a native pres- been preaching and working at a stabytery.

-The Presbyteriom, Messenger, organ tion in the Thibetan mountains, with- of the English Presbyterian Church, out the sight of a European face, and says: ,. Without entering on any jeal- with the post-office fourteen days' dis- ous comparisons, it is permissible to re- tant, separated from them by the high joice in the fact that the members of passes of the Himalayas and dangerous our own churches in China and Formosa streams. -A native Christian, to the saliMfac- work upon it. The brickmakers and tion of the bar, the bench, and the pub- bricklayers, the painters and carpenters lic, has just been appointed Adminis- wele natives trained in the mission; trator-General of Madras, India ; and a and the hewers of wood and drawers of native Ch.ristian girl··-a graduate of one of the Christian colleges-has been ap- water were the very men who a few pointed to the charge of the post.office years before had sought to destroy the at Mandapasali. work. On May 10th the work was com- -The Gospel of Matthew, now being pleted and the church dedicated. It printed at Bangkok by the American will seat in the nltv!) and transept 200 Presbyterian Mission press, is the first move toward giving the Bible to the people with eltse, and 400 could be oro- Laos in their own language. This is vided for without passing the chancel. printed i)1 Siamese letters, but it is The wi.J.dowB are mostly memorial winhoped in the near future to give the same in the Laos letters also. dows of stained glass, and most of the fittings have been presented, including -A •• prayer-meeting" attended by handsome lamps, draperies, a bell and Hindu students of the several colleges chairs, communion table and readingin Lahore, India, is held in Mission College boarding-house every Sabbath after- desk. noon. This is in no sense a Christian prayer-meeting, and with it the college -An English Baptist m1ss10naryauthorities have nothing whatever to lir. Stapleton-writing of the ferocity do. The Mohammedan community, of the Bimgala tr1bes on the Upper too, is similarly affected.. A recent organizatiou, caJled the" Young Men's Congo, among whom he and his associ- Mohammedan Association," the secre- ates are attempting missionary work, tary of which is a graduate of a COllege, reports a .:£!gut between two villages, in announces as its object the spiritual and which thi/women took part, after which mor!>l welfare of the young men of the community. "Divine service" is regu- the victors danced in high glee, and larly conducted in four or five different brought in the bodies of those they had halls of that city; and the newspapers tell us of the" impressive sermons" and slain, presenting a sight so sickening the" earnest prayers" offered on such that it was difficult for the missionaries occasions. to eat or to sleep. The conquerors 4frica.-A very practical demonstra- cooked the bodies of their victims; and tion of the progress of missions is gi ven in the view published in various Eng- two days aft€r a lad walked into the mislish journals of the Scotch Presbyterian sion statio'l carrying on a plant.ain leaf Church, recently completed at Blantyre some of the flesh that had been roasted. in East Central Africa. The mission established seventeen years ago has passed Mr. Stapleton says: through every stage of discouragement and prosperity. At one time the fierco ., One of the men killed at Mampoko tribal antagonism threatened to extin. was a slave of the chief. He had worked guish it; but though the whole surround- for us some three months, and but the ing country was raided, the mission and I>vening before was engaged on the sta· the mission people were respected. In tion. In the morning he is killed, and 1888 the foundations of the new church in an hour or two tossed into a grave wefe laid, and !lince the!). !Ill have been at , unwept, unhonored, and unsung.' The people wanted to eat him, and would have none so, but his master refused to cut off his head, a necessary preliminary to the feast. Another man comes to the fight in full vigor; in twelve hours h1s bodv is cooked and eaten; while to burn alive a poor, sick, deserted woman is regarded as a huge joke. Yet usually these Bangalas are merry, manly fel- lows, very friendly in conversation, and quite demonstrative in their affection; but when the 1118t of blood is upon them deeds which fill us with horror are the merest incidents of the fight to them. "

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1890

PROTESTANT MISSIONS A Ht:NDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.2.-01d Series.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. III. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. PROTESTANT MISSIONS A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW RESPO:NSIBILITY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT. BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., LONDOX, E:NGLAXD.

In our pamphlet, "A Century of Protestant .Missions," we fixed ou the year 1786 as the period of their commencement, and. we have seen no reason to alter that date as a fair approximation. Foul' of the greatest missionary societies ill the world can trace their 'origin to within a few months, if not to that very year; not in the formal organization of their outward framework, but to what is the true birth of missions, the union of spirit for prayer on behalf of the heathen, and the earnest desire for their conversion by the preaching of the Gospel. Not only the fathers of the Baptist Missions, but the founders of the Church Missionary Society, and the London Missionary Society, had their spiritual birth at that time; and the Rev. Dr. Coke was sent out to found missions among the heathen in our colonies in the West Indies that year by vVesley and his fellow laborers.

Missions, like their ~Iaster, are born f!'Om above. . Born of the Spirit, and that was the period of the Epiphany of the missionary spirit, which is ever latent in the Christian Church, though it may long lie dormant, and even seem to die. .

It has often been in my heart to follow up that pamphlet, "Century of Protestant Missions," which was of set purpose written to arrest thought on the great work which still remains to be done in the vast unoccupied fields of the heathen world, by another, showing the means for a much greater work in the future, and the encouragements to prosecute it with new vigor and hope. "A CentUl'y of Christian Progress," which came ont in an ill complete form, owing to the pressure of other duties, was confined to oue aspect of the subject; and the limited time at my disposal will ollly allow me now to put together a few facts, which may, with God's blessing, stimulate aud strengthen the Churches of Christ; in the words of Carey, "to attempt great things for God, and to expect great thing~ from God." I.-THE lI11SSlON ~'IELn.

Let us glance at that field, which" is the world." The first thing that strikes us is the great increase of our knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. A hundted years ago the vast regions of heathenism were comparatively a blank to the minds of most Christians. Of the hundreds of millions in China, we knew little beyond the meagre inf()rmation to be gathered f!"Om the journals of The Polos, and of Roman Catholic Missions, and from a few traders on the coast, ignorant of the language of the people. Vast tracts of India were untrodden by the feet of our countrymen, whose almost sole concerns were trade and conquest. Africa was a terra incognito beyond a few miles from Egypt and the Cape, except for a few bold but imperfect explorations up the Nile and the Niger. Our maps of the interior were either a blank or a blunder-deserts and plains, wbere lakes and rivers, a~d mountains ha,'e been discovered, with a teeming population and fertile soil.

This vast increase of our knowledge acts ill a two-fold way on the Christian Church. First, it excites interest in, and sympathy for, the poor and the perishing; and second, it awak.ens a sense of responsibility for those with whom we seem by our knowledge to be brought into personal relations. The qnestion, ""Vho is my neighbor?" acquires a new meaning and a wider scope. Our fellow man who has fallen among thieves, is now found by the Samaritan spiI"it in the Church, not on the way down from Jerusalem to the neighboring city, Jericho; he is found wounded by sin".and robbed of his Divine inheritance by the idolatries of heathenism and the deceptions of the false prophet in all lands.

This feeling of sympathy and sense of responsibility are greatly intensified by the facilities for eagy and rapid communication with all parts of the world. It makes us realize that we are now in that period of prophetic history, when "many shall run to alll~ fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The whole world is now at our door. It is only a few weeks easy travel by land or sea to reach the most distant parts. By post and telegraph we know daily what takes place in the most remote regions. ';Ve seem to hear the sounds of sorrow and woe in the dark places of the earth, and to feel the anxious beating of the hearts of the thousand millions of the world's inhabitants wh'o are ignorant of God and of His Christ.

n.-THE OPENINGS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

If we compare the world a hundred years ago with what it is now, the calls to work and sense of responsibility will be intensified a thousand fold. When our Protestant missions began China was hermetically sealed. It was death to preach the Gospel in Japan. India was closed against all missionaries; even our own countryman, Carey, had to seek shelter on a little plot of ground owned by a foreign power. South America was tabooed by the Church of Rome. T~e difficulties experienced by African travelers were enough to deter the most adventurous, and Asia Minor was inaccessible, while Mohammeda.nism stood in its pride and independence.

These countries from which the missionary was thus excluded were peopled by the highest and most advanced races outside the pale Qf the Christian Church. Almost the only peoples accessible to the missionary were the inferior and debased races, inhabiting the soft and enervating islands of the South Seas, or the freezing latitudes of the Polar regions; races living under conditions inimical to a high development, and, in most instances, races which were dying out under the double pressure of native vices and the evils attendant on modern «ivilization. Along with these, missionaries had access to certain tribes of Africa, on their native soil, or transplanted to America and· the 'Vest India Islands, under the degrading influence of slavery.

These were not the races whom the wisdom of man would have selected, and but for the overruling providence of God shutting up the new energies of the awakened Church to the degenerate and apparently hopeless specimens of the human family, they would proba.bly have been thought beneath or beyond the reach of the Gospel remedy. That such beings have not only been delivered .from idolatry by the simple prea'ching of the Gospel, but made to shine with the beauty of holiness, giving all the evidences of a nature regenerated by the spirit of God, and abounding in the fruits of righteousness; the strongest proof of the Divine origin and power of Christianity on the one hand, and the clearest demonstration of the disinterested character and aim of Protestant missions on the other. There was nothing to be gained by the churches from conquests over such as these, save the blessing of the Lord on those who obey His commands, and thus enjoy His favor.

But now the whole world is open to missionary enterprise; we can not even name the countries which have been thrown open. It would occupy too much of your space. There is only one isolated little nook from which missionaries are absolutely shut out-the one exception which confirms the rule, and, if we mistake not, even that one exception is likely soon to cease to be one. By her insults to Britain's power and attacks on British interests, Thibet is preparing the way for the overthrow of her clerical exclusiveness.

There is one feature of the great change which has come over the world during this last century, for which the Church is not sufficiently grateful; of which, in fact, no one seems to take note, viz.: that among the nations of the earth thet'e is not one Kingdom ruled over by an independent idolatrous Ruler. The small States in India, under Hindu Rulers, are no exception. They are all under British dominion or influence. EYen .Assam, Tonquin, Corea, and such like powers, are directly uuder the influence or control of the Briti~h, French or Chinese governments; and even the last is monotheistic in its national worship. Thibet, the one apparent exception~ is under Chinese protection. The tribes under the yoke of naked savages we do not reckon among the nations and kingdoms of the world. This overthrow of idolatrous rulers is not the work of Christian missions; but it has been chiefly brought about by Christian powers~ and is surely a part of the Di vine purpose for preparing the way of the Lord. 'l'hat the rulers of all civilized or semi-civilized nations- ill fact, all nations with anything corresponding to or resembling civil government-are monotheists, is well fitted to encourage the mission- ary spirit, and the hopes of the Church. He who has put down the idolatrous power will fulfill His prophetic word, «the idols he will utterly abolish."

HL-THE ENLARGElIIENT AND INCREASED RESOl7RCES OF THE CHURCH.

The altered position of the church in relation to the heathen world, is a cheering fact, and should be a powerful factor in the future. A hundred years ago the numbers of professing Christians of all the three great sections of the Christian Church, were less than 200 millions, now they are over 430 millions; and of this great increase in a hundred years, by far the larger share falls to the Pro- testant Church. vVhile the Roman Catholic and Greek churches only doubled their numbers, the Protestants multiplied nearly foul' fold.

The numbers, as given in our" Century of Christian Progress," stand thus: 1886, Increase 4 fold. less than 2 fold', 1786, 137,000,000 205,000,000 2 fold, Protestants. ' …..•…. 37,700,000 89,000,000 Roman Catholics …… 117,000,000 Greek Church, … , …. 46,000,000 200,700,000 431,000,000 In our brochure, "A Century of Protestant Missions," we called attention to the fact, that while Protestant missions had gathered three millions into the fold of Christ ill a hundred years, the heathen hall increased, by the ordinary birth rate, by 200 millions, in the same time. But if we take the entire increase in the nominally Christian population, which was in the same period 230 millions, we alter most materially the relative numbers, and find that the Christian is rapidly overtaking the heathen and :Mohammedan popUlation of the world. . In 1786 the entire population of the world was probably about ·1,000 millions, of which profesl'ling Christians were 200 millions, forming 20 per cent. of the whole, and 25 per cent. of the 800 millions of heathens and Mohammedans. In other words, the Christians were 1 in 4 of the heathen and Mohammedans. In 1886 the population of the world was estimated at 1450 millions, but the Christians of all ~enominations had risen to 430 millions, that is, 43 per cent. of the 1000 millions of the heathens and Mohammedans, or about as 1 in 2, .or more nearly 1.02!-.

If we take only the Protestant population at the two period,s, the relative change is more striking still. In 1786 the 37 millions of Protestants were to the 960 millions of heathen and Mohammedan population only 4 per cent., or as 1 in 26. In 1886 the 137 millions were to the 1313 millions, 10 per cent., or as very nearly 1 in 10. But the gain is not only in numbers; in learning and science, in wealth and power the gain is greater fat·.

Take this rapid and great increase in the nnmbers and resources .of the church in connection with the opening up of the whole world to evangelistic enterprise, and have we not a clear instruction of the ~esign of God? The one condition, without the other, would have had little significance. If the world had been open, but the church poor and weak and few in numbers, there might have been an excuse for indolence, although the memory of Pentecost and the little company in the upper room, might have inspit'ed even a feeble few to sttempt great things in the name of a risen Redeemer. If the church had been large and strong, but the world closed, she might have taken it as a plea for attempting little. But when we see an open world, .easy of access, and a church so prosperous and powerful, there is not the shadow of an excuse for idleness. There is every encouragement, snd the loudest call to a supreme effort for the evangelization of the world. The heathen are calling, God is commanding His people to srise in His might, and to take possession of all nations, in His name. It is at her peril that the church of Christ neglects the call of Provi- (lence, which is the voice of God.

IV.-FACILITIES FOR lIUSSION WORK NOW, AXD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

The advantages for a new crusade are inconceivably greater in .our day, as compared with what they were in the days of our fatherR. Then the work was new and untried. The few specimens of work (lone were not models of wisdom, or examples of success. Some were .of value as a wal'l1ing, rather than encouragement. Everything was new and strange, all had to be built up-the very foundations had to be dug. Can we wonder that mistakes were made? It would haye been a miracle if they had not. The condition of the savage tribes smong whom they began was so entirely different from anything in bome experience, we can only wonder at the co.)urage, and faith, and wisdom, of the early founders of our missions.

The tools with which they were to work had to be invented and nlade. Languages had not only to be leal'l1ed, they had to be fashioned and clothed in the forms of written speech. The fleeting sounds from the lips of savages had to be coined into visible words, snd construed in harmony with the strange usage8 of people innocent of grammatical rules. Dictionaries had to be made out of the crude materials of these hitherto unformed tongues, requiring the greatest nicety of ear, and the utmost accuracy in reducing sound to its equivalent in words; and last, but not least, the translation of the Word of God had to be made unto these newly formed languages, and fickle and restless savages had to be taught to read the sacred page.

The amount of this kind of work that has been accomplished is. almost incalculable and incredible. All this is clear gain, which does not need to be repeated in these languages, which now number probably 400, in all parts of the habitable globe. New missionaries, going to these nations and tribes, find their work in acquiring the language of the people comparativaly easy-a clear gain to the church in time and money and men; making spiritual results, under God, more easy and rapid.

Compare also the present with the past in respect of the numberof laborers with which we start this new era in missionary effort. Our fathers had to begin with a mere handf~l of laborers, untrained and inexperienced, with no knowledge of the habits and customs and modes of thought of the various peoples among whom they werll to· work. They had no native helpers or preachers to assist them in theirwork. Everything was against them. The possibility of the preach· ing of the Gospel saving and sanctifying such depraved natures as· those of cannibals, was an untried problem. The natural way would have been, like the first Moravian missionaries, to prepare them by education and civilization for the Gospel message. But, with a sublime faith in the Divine commission to preach the Gospel to ever.1f creature, they went forth with no weapons of modern science or learning, but with the sword of the Spirit, and with that they fought and conquered.

Now, how different are the conditions in the mission field, with 7,00(} European and American missionaries at work, half the number ordained ministers, and nearly all of them educated men and women, acquainted with something like 400 languages, or distinct dialects. But what is a greater advantage than these for aggressive work, ~re the native evangelists, now making little short of 30,000, and of these, nearly 3,000 are educated native pastors, placed over congregations of their countrymen. Greater than even these advantages, arc the three million of converts, two-thirds of whom are either active or passive witnesses for Christ iu the midst of their heathen countrymen -lights, all the more conspicuous from the darkness which surrounds them.

Take in connection with these advantages in the mission fields of the world, the vast increase in the number and resources of missionary societies at home, with the augmented means, their more complete organization, their knowledge and experience of the methods.

DR. PIERSON'S JIlISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

which have heen lllostowned of God for the conversion of the heathen, their closer touch with the churches, the increase of missionary spirit in England and America, the great wealth in the hands of Christian men, the favorable disposition of most of the ruling powers of the world,-and we have a condition of matters such as could not have been dreamed of a hundred ycars ago, and which lays an immeasurably greater responsibility on the Christian conscience and on the churches of Christ; while they are fitted to put doubt and unbelief to shame, and to inspire the greatest courage and hope in the breast of missionaries abroad, and Christians at home. Surely God is speaking loudly to all, to seize the present opportunity, and make a supreme effort for an advance along the whole line.

We close with a word of wal'lling. There is a danger of trusting to the great increase of knowledge, and numbers, and wealth, and :power. We do well to remember the words, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." We have enough to h-Jmble us in looking to our sinful neglect in the past, when we tr.ink of the generations of men we have allowed to go down to the grave in darkness, while we had the light. We have enough to Bol.emnize us, when we look to the work which lies before us in the future; not only the one thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans, Christless and hopeless, but the hundreds of millions of the Greek and Roman Catholic churches, corrupting the truth of God and dishonoring the Lord who bought them. Let our attitude be that of humble, earnest, prayerful effort, and devout, hopeful expectancy, trusting "in the living God who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth."

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.

[It is known to most of our readers, that in compliance with the earnest request of the leading friends of missions in Scotland, our Associate has gone there to complete the work he began after the rising of the London Conference on Missions in 1888. We give below the first of a series of letters on his mission and its results, which will appear in successive numbers ·of the REVIEW. If all of them shall possess the extraordinary interest of the first, they will surely be read with heartfelt interest and gratitude to God. We invoke the prayers of our readers in behalf of Dr. Pierson in this mission of love, for such it is, May the reflex influence of this mighty wave of missionary interest on the other side of the ocean reach our shores, and mark a new era in the history of the cause among us !-J. lI1. S.] Jfy Dear Dr. Sherwood: EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, Nov. 27, 1889.

There was no need of coming to Scotland to " kindle the flame of a Missionary Revival," as the brethren of the Committee were pleased to suggest. It is quite obvious to me that a revival of missions is already in progess, and that all I can hope to do will be to feed ancl fan a flame already burning.

The good ship Etruria had a very rough passage, through a very "choppy" sea. 'Ve were rolled to and fro, and tossed up and down, and found it quite har.} to keep ollr.~elvei> in 0111' berths at night ,or maintain our standing, or even our sitting, on deck by day. N evertheless we landed at Liverpool quay at about 7 o'clock on Saturday evening, November 16th. The brethren came to meet and greet Ufl, and bid us " Welcome in the name of the Lord," and cheered us as a similar embassy comforted Paul at the "Three Taverns." There is no disposition either in England or Scotland to allow our sojourn to be one of idle lounging or pleasure seeking. Ve found arrangements made at Liverpool for a series of meetings, beginning with one on the very night of our arrival. In fact, no time could be spared even to attend to "customs," and so leaving our kind host with }frs. Pierson to look after the luggage, I was hurried off in a cab to Gordon Hall, where a large and select company of the Christians of Liverpool were gathered to offer a cordial welcome. Canon Burbidge was in the chair, and the familial' face of ~lr. Reginald Radcliffe beamed close at his side. At this meeting I made a brief address on the "Present Aspect of }fissions," and was greatly cheered by observing a very manifest spirit of prayer prevailing. This was my first impression, and that impression has been constantly emphasized and intensified during these eleven days.

As I intimated, my sojourn on this side of the water is not likely to suffer by lack of employment. I left Liverpool for Edinburgh on Wednesday morning, November 20, having already held in that city seven meetings, closing with a grand and enthusiastic gathering in great George Street Chapel, which will hold easily two thousand people. The attendance at all these meetings evinced an intelligent and hearty sympathy with the }fissionary cause, and furnished an auspicious forecast and foretaste of the gratifications in store. In Edinburgh, on the night of OUI' arrival, a marvellous assembly convened in the Hall of the Church of Scotland, Principal Cairns in the ohair. Rev. Dr. Lowe, Chairman of the Committee, having direction of the meetings, remarked to me that no more significant gathering had ever met in Edinburgh. The various denominations, which have been divided by conscientious differences of opinion, and have sometimes waged wars, not without much bitterness, came together with a profound and sincere sympathy, to further the common cause of a world's Evangelization. }fen that had met in the arena of theological and ecclesiastical controversy, and engaged in fierce conflict, came into that Hall on a common footing of cordial good will, rallying around a humble advocate of world·wide missions, forgetful of all past issues and minor differences in the one absorbing object-giving the gospel to tMs generation.

The Chairman was Dr. Cairns, a very proper man about whom to gather; It has been said of him that "no man carries under his hat, through all Scotland, a bigger brain." Eminent as a preacher, a writer, a teacher, an ecclesiastic, he is eyen more conspicuous as a. Christian. His charity is pre-eminent, and in the atmosphere of its gentle glow, the ice of antagonism and apathy may well mdt away. The students made a sort of cartoon, not long since, in which they represented "Principal Cairns' introduction to the Devil." He is made to say to his Satanic Majesty, that he has "heard very unfavor- able reports touching his moral character," but that he has "no doubt these reports are very much exaggerated, and that on furthel' acquaintance they will be able to get on together very well." The jest, as Horace intimates, hides behind a laugh a serious truth; for the dear Doctor is always looking for and hoping for the best from everybody.

The object of this first meeting was to express a hearty welcome from all the bodies represented, and to assure me of the most cordial co-operation in the purpose of this Mission Tour of the (;hurches. The welcome was given with all the enthusiasm of true Scotchmen. These people are not so easily moved as some, but when they do move it is with great momentum. Meeting after meeting followed, the details of which space does not allow m.e to give; suffiJe it to say, that, as in Liverpool, they have followed each other in quick succession, on Thursday in the great Synod Hall, on Friday in the Free Assemhly Hall, mainly for )Vomen, on Saturday morning in Moncrieff Hall, fO!' the students, when even the standing room was all in demand; then after two sermons on Missions, the Sabbath evening found me confronting an immense audience at the U. P. Synod Hall, where the most marked movement of the Spirit of God which I have ever witnessed in such a gathering, subdued and melted all hearts. My subject that night was" Individual Responsibility with reference to Missions," and as the duty and privilege of individual giving', and especially prctyill[J, was urged, and the grand promises to prayerful souls were arrayed before us, a sudden hush fell upon the whole assembly; there was a. painful silence, and many bowed in tears before God. As fOI' the speaker, it was with him as with Daniel, when, in his vision beside the Hiddekel, "there remained no strength in him." (Daniel, x :8.) The sense of the divine presence was positively overwhelmillg; no man could produce such an impression; it was manifestly of God, and all felt it to be the gateway of Heaven.

Such a meeting has but one explanation. Ever since it was known that this Mission Tour of the Churches was determined on, and that arrangements were definitely made, there has been an unusual spirit of prayer. Those who on their hearts bear the precious interests of God's kingdom, in this land of Martyrs and Missionaries, began praying in secret and praying in little circles, for a mighty manifestation of God's presence and power. Instead of looking to any man, there has been a disposition to fix the eye of faith and prayer on God alone, and those that honor Him, He will hOllOI'. Of all the meetings I have ever attended, I remember not one in which God more plainly set all human instruments aside, to speak for Himself in the language that has no human speech as its expression and can be heard only by ears open to the still small voice. Some persons were so moved that they had to leave the hall. When the meeting adjourned all left in silence, and since then, token after token of the blessing keeps coming to our knowledge. The next day we received a note in a lady's hand, enclosing the money which would buy "one pail' of four-button kids," in response to an appeal which I made to Christian women to forego luxuries for the Lord's sake, and turn the money to His treasury. The same day brought a half sovereign, the expression of like self-denial; and a letter, enclosing two pounds, ten shillings, the proceeds of a bracelet, sold for the I"ord's sake. These are but a few signs of God's presence and of a coming harvest of missions. Every day brings increasing encouragement. "Ye can only praise God, and give glory to Him.

With Sabbath evening's meeting the series of gatherings in Edinburgh closed for the present, fifteen meetings in all since the Etruri(t anchored in the Mersey River, eight days before. 'Yith Monday we began, accompanied by Mrs. Edge, recently returned from Canton, China, and Rev. Henry'Rice, on a furlough from: Madras, India, to visit cities and towns in the neighborhood of this Scotch Athenl'l. On Monday we held two meetings in Leith, on Tuesday in Peebles and bnerleithen, and to-day in Dalkeith. The afternoon meetings are principally for the women, and the evening assemblies, held in the largest available places, are crowded to overflowing. 'Ve were told yesterday that meetings so large have not been known even in times of great political excitement. Surely God is marching on, and a new departure in missions is at hand.

'Ve cannot bring this letter to a close without remarking upon the grand men and women who in this great Scotch metropolis are arrayed on the side of Christian faith and Christian Missions. 'Ye seem to be back in the times of old when there were "giants on the earth in those days." Think Qf a series of meetings in the interest of }Iissiom~, held day after day, with such men as Principals Cairns and Rainy, and Sir 'Villiam Muir, in the chair; when such men as Rev. Dr. Andrew 'l'hompson, George Smith,LL.D., Dr. 'Velsh, Professors Laidlaw, Blaikie and I.indsay, and 'l'homas Smith, D.D.; Reverends 'Vm. Balfour, tVm Stevenson, 'Vm. Robertson, John McMartrie, Dr. Norman McLeod and Dr. Alison; Duncan McLarew, Esq., and John, Smith, Esq., Professors Calderwood and Johnstone and A. R. Simpson, M.D.; with Reverends W m. Grant and R. Craig, and I . ord Kinnaird, from I"ondon, Principal Simon, Mrs. ,Jane .Millel', representing the Friends, and a host of others, came together to OffCl' the right hand of fellowship in behalf of all branches of the Presbyterian Church, the Baptist~, Episcopalian~, Friends, etc. The Committee having in charge the details of my Tour of the Churches have made singularly complete and satisfactory arrange- ments. They have secured one or two 1'Iissionairies, now at home from their fields, to accompany me. Mrs. Edge is a ready and accomplished speaker and gives vivid glimpses of Chinese home life and sociallif~, showing the marked influence of the gospel in modifying and transforming especially the women and girls of the Celestial Empire. Rev. Henry Rice is one of the most fluent, intelligent and strik~ ing speakers on Missions that it has been my good fortune to hear. He touches with rare skill the salient points of Missions, and gives both picturesque and impressive views of East Indian religions and customs. His book, recently published, on " Native Life in India," printed by the London Religious Tract Society, compresses into a brief Rpace an immense amount of interesting and instructive matter. He is full of missionary zeal, and zeal according to knowledge. It is with not a little gratification that we add such a man to our REVIEW list of Editorial Correspondents, and announce a series of articles as ab.out to appear in these pages from his instructive and attractive pen.

The details of these meetings we have given to some degree, because these pages will be read not only in Great Britain and the United States and Canada, but in far off lands where Christ's Godly messengers are telling the old, old story. Such a movement at the great centers of Christendom will be felt at the outermost bounds, as a mighty heart throb pulses warm life blood to the extremities of the body. And we bid all missionaries in God's name, "Be of Good Cheer." There is a revival of missiollary knowledge and zeal at home, and it means blessing abroad. The key note struck at the opening meeting was" the gospel to be published through all the world in this generation," and this thought seems to be taking possession of the most earnest, prayerful and consecrated men and women on both sides of the sea. God has given us a thousand facilities unknown to our ancestors. lIe has thrown open the doors to the nations and challenged us to enter in and possess the land. "Vhat are we waiting for? AU things are now ready. A united movement all along the lines-more men and women to the front, and the Church of God backing them up with more money and prayer and sympathy; more Godly parents giving their children to God and to Missions from the cradle; morc enterprise for God, pushing the conquests of the cr08S as we push seculal' and scientific endeavor for objects infinitely less i~portant – who can tell what glorious and speedy results may follow a true awakening of the Church of God to the duty and privilege of proclaiming the gospPl to every creature!

THE CHARITIES OF GERMANY

THE CHARITIES OJ!' GERMANY.

BY REV. A. n. BRADFORD, D.D, ~rO~TGLAIR, X. J.

[We offer no apology for embracing "C'harities" in the gospel of Missionary work. The mission of the Master did not overlook them-nay, specially honored them. The Church of Christ has ever been foremost in this work, The true Missionary will find work to do wherever the poor, the suffering, the unfortunate and criminal classes are found, and they are found in great numbers in, Christian lands as well as in heathen. We are sure this paper will be read with ini!erest,-J, M. S.] I Christianity has been called "the romance of the poor." What- ever controversies have marked the history of the Church, and how- ever deeply stained its pages may be with tears and blood, from the first its progress may be traced in the development of charities. It created charity. Paganism had no place for the aged, the infirm, for children without friends. It peopled its schools of gladiators and houses of prostitution from those who, in our time, are beautifully called "the children of the public." Charities are the necessary fruit of Christianity. ,'rhe world has not yet grasped the significance of the incamation-God entering into human conditions to save the outcast and the sinful. 'Vherever Christ has been preached, instantly there have arisen institutions whose object has been the amelioration of human suffering. Philanthropy and Chl·ist.ianity are inseparable.

Lecky, in his History of European Morals, says: "The high conception which has been formed of the sanctity of human life, the protection of infancy, the elevation and final emancipation of the slaveclasses, the suppression of barbarous games, the creation of a vast and multifarious organization of chllxity, the education of the imagination by the Christian type, constitute together a movement of philanthropy which has never been paralleled or approached in the Pagan world." * One form of Christianity devotes its energies to making conver- sions; another form seeks by Christian nurture to place around the children of the poor and vicious such conditions as shall make the new life a second and better nature.

Dr. Channing, in an eloquent passage, says: " Society has hitherto employed its energies chiefly to punish crime. It is infinitely more important to prevent it. And this I say not for the sake of those alone on whom the criminal preys. I do not think only or chiefly of those who suffer from crime. I plead also, and plead more, for those who perpetrate it. In moments of clear, calm thought, I feel more for the wrongdoer than for him who is wronged. In a case of theft, incomparably the most wretched man is he who steals, not he who is robbed. What I want is not merely that society shall protect itself against crime, but that it shall do all that it can to preserve its exposed members from crime. It ought not to breed monsters in its own bosom. If it will not use its prosperity to save the ignorant and the poor from the blackest vice, then it must suffer, and deserves to suffer, from crime. If the child be left to grow up in utter ignorance of duty, of its Maker, of its relations to society, in an atmosphere of profaneness and intemperance, and in practice of falsehood and fraud, let not the community complain of its crime. It has quietly looked on and seen him, year after year • '.,1. II, p,lUO, arming himself against its order and peace; and who is most to blame when at last he deals the guilty blow?"

The conception of Christianity which recognizes in it a gospel for the whole life of man, for man physical as well as spiritual-this gospel of a healthful environment as well as of free forgiveness-is day by day coming into fnIler recognition.

The subject of Charity in Germany is too large for one paper, and. therefore this is chiefly limited to those forms of philanthropy which are known as "Child-saving." 'rhe one exception is that universal chai'ity at Kaiserswerth which could not, with propriety, be classified in any department of philanthropic work but seems rather to embrace them all.

The work of child-saving was begun in Germany in 1695, by August Hermann Franke, in the city of Halle. Franke was a German minister and teacher, and Professor in the University of Halle. "He commenced with a capital of three dollars and a half. ,Vhen he received it, he said: 'With this I must do a great work.'" Halle is a beautiful city of about 70,000 inhabitants, ill N orthel'l1 Germany. It is best known as the seat of one of the largest German Universities. It has always been a center of evangelical theology. It must be rememc bered, however, that that term is more inclusive ill Germany than in America. The University has been a favorite with American students, especially in its theological department. Halle is distinguished not only for its institutions of learning, but equally for its orphan asylums, which Ol'iginated as fullows: It was the custom for beggars, on certain days, to seek alms at private houses. Not satisfied with merely giving them bread for their bodies, Franke began to catechise them, both the old and the young. He discovered among them such utter ignorance of religion that he began to think of providing a school for them. "He opened a little school in his study; in less than a year he found the place too small. He was pained, however, to see that the children's home-life destroyed what his school had builded up. He therefore formed the idea of taking the entire training of a few children upon himself. A house was purchased for this school; twelve were received into it. The next year a new house was purchased."

Rapidly the institution grew. There was no capital, and yet the work flomished. Faith and prayer were his capital. Franke himself said: "From week to week, from month to month, has the Lord crumbled to me, even as one crumbles the bread to little chickens." A Home for Unmarried Women followed the Orphan Asylum; then a Home for Widows. Around these centers schools were founded in which students of the University became teachers. One curious means of help was devised by an eminent physician who gave the institutions the receipts for some very valuable remedies. The sale of the medicines added greatly to the revenue of the charities. They were widely sold in Germany, and even in America and Africa. Another auxiliary enterprise was the Orphan House Book Establishment, conducted by a man named Elers, who put his income at the disposal of the Orphan House, and was content to receive clothing and food. The work among the orphans and the poor at home was followed by Missionary and Bible work in Germany and foreign lands.

There is little about the managem'ent of these charities to distinguish them from others. Dormitories, laundries, school rooms, and play grounds are everywhere the same. The difference between institutions of this kind is chiefly in the system. The congregate and the cottage systems both have their advocates. The Asylums at Halle belong to the former class. His friend Elers once asked Franke as to who had taught him this work. His reply was, "My mother's love." The secret of his marvellous career is in that answer. When King Frederick William first saw the Orphan House, 1713, and was conducted through the book-stores and the warehouses, he was amazed; and he asked Elers how much he got out of all tIllS r " Your Majesty," replied Elers, "only just what you see." Then the King clapped Franke upon the shoulder and said, "Now I see how he accomplishes so much. I have no such servants."

The establishment still remains, and its influence is boundless. The buildings are a quarter of a rile in length, and six stories high, built around an oblong court-yard. In the court-yard is a bronze statue of Franke, by Rauch. In the Asylum are sheltered about 500 children, while schools, a labratory, a printing office, and many charitable associations find a home under its hospitable roofs. If Franke had been a soldier and displayed such courage and zeal, his country would have built him a splendid monument in the capital. If he had been a Romanist, he would have been enrolled among the saints. He was both a soldier and a saint, but he needs no monument and no canonization, for his works do follow him.

The ancient city of Erfurt is picturesque and quaint. It is chiefly celebrated because of its connection with the history of Luther. There he was a monk and a professor. There he had that terrible inward conflict which ended with his discovery of the Bible in the library of his monastery. In that old church he preached. There are still the cells in which he lived and worked. '1'he very place where he found the Bible is still in good preservation. If you would find that old church and monastery ask almost anybody for the "Martinstift." The monastery has been born again. It is now a school, and a home for poor children taken from the streets and prisons. The principle of management is not different from that of other institutions of the kind, and the advantages offered are not so numerous as in some other homes. As in the asylums at Halle, the congregate system is in uSe. Two things especially distinguish this home and school. First, it is not only for children from the street, but from the prisons also. A prison with children in it is a school where criminals are trained. This was clearly recognized by Rector Charles Reinthaler, who founded the Martinstift in 1819. The second fact which distinguishes this institution is that it is the noblest monument to Luther in all Germany. Germany honors Luther as Scotland honors Bruce; His figure in the attitude of a preacher, or a doctor of philosophy, is at Eisenach, at Eisleben. at Erfurt, at Wittenberg; but this home for the homeless, which is nobler than any bronze, is his most appropriate memorial; for it is an unfailing benediction to those who are as desolate as he was in Eisenach, where Frau von Cotta was charmed by the sweetness of his voice, and divided with him her living.

Vienna is, in many respects, the most beautiful, and I think in all respects, the most corrupt capital in EUI·ope. Its buildings surpass even those of Paris. St. Stepheu's is hardly inferior to Notre Dame, and the Votive Church is, in its way, quite as wonderful as La Made- leine. The University buildings are the most splendid for the.purpose in the world.

Two facts conspire to make "child-saving" especially imperative and especially difficult in Vienna. It is imperative because of the vast number of illegitimate, and consequently neglect.ed children. There are about 50,000 women in Vienna licensed to lives of shame, and, perhaps, as many more who are not licensed but whose lives are equally illicit. The number of homeless children where such moral conditions prevail is always large; and to care for them without increasing vice or diminishing the con- sciousness of responsibility on the part of those who bear children, is always difficult. The difficulty is increased by the poverty of the lower classes. There are rumors of dynamite conspiracies in Vienna. They were to have been expected. People who are oppressed, as the poor are there, . will sometimes break their chains and rebel. Women who work all day on buildings, doing what we call hod-carrying, get 40 cents; masons get 75 cents a day. Women who make shirts get 75 cents a dozen. Farm-laborers are cared for, and get from ten to twenty cents a day for doing what, in this country, in harvest time, a man would get $4 for doing. Meat costs about the same there as in New York, but meat is not for the poor. Nowhere in the world is woman's labor so poorly paid. Women in the postoffice and telegraph departments get from $5 to $7.50 a month, and "find themselves." They never have a home furnished with their work; that favor is only for men, and rarely for them. On the other hand, there are numerous day-nurseries, or creches, provided by the government, where the children of the poor may be placed while the parents are at work. Crime and suffering are compulsory where such wage~ are paid.· When pe0ple thus treated learn their power, the existing social order always trembles. That time has already come in Vienna.

Seeking what was being done in that city of splendor and infamy to relieve or to prevent pauperism and crime, I was directed to the Waisenhaus, a Roman Catholic institution, under the direction of " The Brothers of Christian Love." This, in its equipment, is the most complete institution of the kind I have ever seen. It is supported by its endowments. The congregate system is in. use. It has four dormitories, and provides a home for three hundred and sixty boys. After the uniform excellence of the appointments, that which especially distinguishes the institution are the facilities afforded for education. For instance, in the musical department I counted six pianos and three organs, in as many rooms. In other rooms were other instruments. The Museum of Natural History, one of the best equipped in the city and filling a;n immense space, is in daily use. The wash rooms are as interesting as the school rooms. Each boy has his towel and his box: of toilet articles, and the neatness and order are perfect. The older boys rise at five, and those younger a half-hour later. Their study-hour is from quarter before six to quarter before seven. A very large proportion of these boys are waifs. They have no idea of any other home. No motives of love inspire them. The poorest learn trades, and the higher class prepare to be clerks or to enter the army. The fact that they do not know their parentage does not indicate that their parentage is unknown; on the other hand, it is often known, and it is no contradiction to speak of waifs of "higher" and" lower" classes. The order and advantages of the institution were well nigh perfect. The Brothers were exceedingly courteous, and yet there was something about them which was positively repellant. I left the place feeling that it was not good to be there. "The Brothers of Christian Love" are evidently affected by the moral atmosphere around them. The Superior, for instance, spoke of woman, and of unfortunate children, lightly and flippantly. He seemed to have no profound appreciation of the misery he was seeking to relieve. I may do him injustice. Individuals often receive the censure which belongs to the social order. The Waisenhaus is a wonderful institution, but splendor of equipment and perfection of organization can never compensate for the absence of moral earnestness. Thus one of the most splendid charities in Europe made on me the impression of being simply a great machine for providing for illegitimate children. "The Brothers of Christian Love" may be the noblest and most self-sacrificing of men, but the environment of corrupt social life seems to have affected their ways of looking at things. if not· their characters and principles of work. It could hardly be otherwise.

The location of Hamburg is as beautitul as are the buildings of Vienna, and its residences, especially around the Alster Binnen, are worthy of this location. It is the commercial center of Germany, to that Empire what Glasgow and Liverpool are to Great Britain. A few miles out of Hamburg, at Horn, is the Rauhe Haus, which divides with Kaiserswerth the glory of being the most prominent charitable institution in the nation. It consists of a series of buildings around a small park. Each house is a home by itself. The dor- mitories and school rooms have nothing peculiar about them. "Vhat especially impressed me there was the attention given to industrial training, and to the religious nurture of the children. There is a ~ystem of mutual education going on all the time. The teachers, ", Brothers" they are called, who have charge, a,re preparing for other work. They are to be city missionaries and are serving their apprenticeship with children from the lowest and vilest city wards. A man who knows a street boy knows a city's darker side. The boys are training the men and the men are trainiJlg the boys. The " Brothers" remain, I think, for three years.

Three characteristics distinguish the Rauhe Haus. It is a congeries of families, each with its 110me and home-life; it provides industrial education of a very thorough kind; and is a place for the training of city missionaries as well as outcast children. It has it higher department called the Pensionate, where those fitted for it receive the same instruction as in the best German Gymnasia. This institution was founded by Dr. John Henry Wichern and his mother, in November, 18;:13. Dr. Wines says: "The fundamental idea of the Rauhe Haus is that of the famil:y, and it is the mother of all those child-sa,ing institutions, of which the number is continually increasing, that have since been organized on the family plan." Perhaps the finest example of the perfection to which this plan may be carried, is the village of Girls' Homes, at lIford, Essex, neal' London, which is a part of the wonderful sPl'ie~ of charities founded by Dr. Bernardo. There are thirty beautiful brick houses built around a small park, each with its own "Mother," and family from the London slums. But the Rauhe Haus antedated Dr. Bernardo's Homes by at least forty years.

Some one asked Dr. ",Yichern how he was able to produce such wonderful changes in the conduct of children under his care. His reply reveals the secret of his success: "By the word of God and music." The religious training of the children is given the first place. Everything is made bright and beautiful. When possible, each child has its own flower bed; flowers help in the work of educa-. tion. Dr. Wichern once said that "the man who cannot play and enter into the plays of chhhood with his whole heart, is unfit to be an assistant in a child-saving institution." I cannot better describe the spirit of this institution than by quoting words spoken at a public meeting held in Hamburg prior to its opening, by Syndic Sieveking. He said: " The children's institution was not to be a workhouse, nor an orphanage, nor a place of punishment, nor a house of correction; but an institution that allied itself to the family, to the gospel, to the forgiveness of sins, to the first and last thought, that is to the essential nature and work of Christianity." * It is impossible even to mention all the names of the distinguished workers in the field of Charity in Germany. Pestalozzi, the founder of the Kindergarten, did a noble work, but in it the religious element was lackin£,. "At the age of eighty he saw for the first time what he had been striving for for his whole life, when, in 1826, he visited the institution of the venerable Zell'er at Beuggen. When the children of that institution presented him with a beautiful wreath, as they sang one of their sweet hymns, Pestolozzi said.to Zeller: 'This is what I wanted to accomplish.' His mistake was that, in his school at Stanz, there was no place for religious instruction." t In these child-saving institutions in the German Empire, there are' fewer girls than boys. Some of these Homes are managed by the State, and children are sent to .them as punishment; but these must not be confounded with what is done by individuals. There were about three hundred and sixty of the institutions in 1880. Wurtemburg leads all the German States in this work.

" The Deaconess Institution of Rhenish",Yestphalia," at Kaiserswerth, is the most remarkable charity in.Germany, if not in the world. On a dismal day in August I visited Kaiserswerth. The ride from Cologne by train is about one hour to Calcum, and then about a halfhOllr by carriage. The country around is flat and damp, like most of • Wines' State Prisons and Child·Saving Institutions, p. 74. t Wines' Child-SaVIng Institution, p. GOO. that along the lower Rhine. We were set down at the post-office, and then sought the institutions. We could find little besides; they make the town. There is a famous Roman Catholic church, but it attracts little attention. But first, how did we come to be interested in Kaiserswerth? By reading the lives of Elizabeth Fry, Agnes Jones, and Florence Nightingale. Elizabeth Fry unconsciously inspired its ol'lgm. Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones both resided there and received the instruction and studied the examples which were to stimulate their lives of heroism and sacrifice. A young German pas- tor, Fliedner by name, was settled in Kaiserswerth about fifty years ago. A period of financial depression compelled him to seek foreign help for the continuance of his work. He went to England. He met Elizabeth Fry who was in the midst of her career in the London prisons. From her words and example, Fliedner was moved to go home and attempt the same work. Soon after his return a degraded woman, named Minna, a discharged prisoner, came to him for help.

There was no room in his own house, but there was a little summer- house adjoining. He gave her a home in that, where she could be under the watchful eye of his wife. Soon another homeless and abandoned woman came to him. She, too, was sheltered in the sum- mer-house. There was no place for them to sleep except an attic in the same building, to which they climbed by a ladder. When they reached this place of rest the ladder was removed. That was the beginning of the Deaconess Institution at Kaiserswerth. Now it contains the following departments of philanthropic work: The Mother-house and Hospital where the deaconesses chiefly reside; the Penitentiary where women discharged frolll prison find a home until they can get a new start for a better life; the Training College for teachers, with an infant school; the Orphanage; the Lunatic Asylum for women; the House of Evening Rest for deaconesses no ionger able to work; Paul Gerhard's Home for women, chiefly invalids; a school f()r the training of deaconesses; a school for girls; numerous hospitals, etc., etc.

The exterior of the buildings is severely plain and simple. Many of them are connected. The halls are apparently endless. All is quiet, cleanly and cheerful. In one room children are taught; in another, babies are tended; in another, the sick are nursed; in another, girls just out of prison are trained to industrious and virtuous habits; in another, surgical operations are performed; another is a chapel; another is a parlor for old women; all around are little bed-rooms; and in all is the appearance of a charming and beautiful home. Our guide through these institutions was Sister Charlotte Drude, a tall, gaunt, angular, but exceedingly attractive German woman who has been long in the Sisterhood. Her hospitality and enthusiasm were boundless, and her love for philanthropic work an inspiration. The present Director at Kaiserswerth is Julius Disselhoff, a son-in-law of the founder; and a son, a second Pastor Fliedner, is the chaplain.

Kaiserswerth has literally reached around the world. It is now fifty years old. The Training-school for Nurses, at Salem, near Rati- gen; an Orphanage at Altdorf; a Boarding-school at Heldern; the :Martha'sJIome at Berlin, with infant and elementary school attached; the :Martha's home at Dusseldorf, with infant school; the Home for Prisoners, and the Asylum at Brandenburg; the Convalescent Home for Deaconesses and Children at ""Vallbaum, are all owned by the same society and managed and served by these Sisters. Outside <>f Germany, there is the Talitha-cumi Hospital and School at J erusalem; the School and Orphanage at Smyrna; the Hospital at Alexandria in Egypt; the Orphanage and Boarding-school at Beyroot, in Syria; a Boarding-school in Florence; and minor stations in almost all lands. The Deaconess work of modern times was begun at Kaiserswerth. It has increased marvellously. In 1880 there were fifty-three Central Deaconess institutions, with more than forty-eight hundred Deaconesses working in more than fifteen hundred different places. They were like angels on German battle fields. They nurse, and they preach; they bind wounds, and tell "the old, old. story." For both <>ffices they are trained. No vows are taken. At the consecration to the office, the new Deaconess _promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. They nurse over 50,000 patients annually, and consequently preach Christ to at least the same number. Theyare the most persuasive preachers, for their message goes to hearts already opened by gratitude. They can leave when they choose, to go to their friends, to marry, to do what they will. Few choose to return to society. Those who wish to become Sisters pass through a course of preparation extending over five years, under the direction of those with whom they are later to be associated. They can be sent anywhere, but may decline any service. N one do decline. They realize that their place is in the midst of the world's suffering, and they covet the hardest posts, like soldiers in battle.

The rooms for the Deaconesses are plain, but comfortable. One into which we were shown was decorated with flowers for a Sister who was, in a few hours, expected home from work in a foreign land. She was worn out and sick, and was coming home to rest; and it was a place as sweet and inviting for one weary with anxiety and labor as the most exacting could desire. The Sisters receive no pay fOJ: anything they do. Their only reward is the consciousness of serving Christ and humanity. They are cared for while they live, and buried when they die; God takes care of the rest. Some belong to the nobility, some to the middle classes, some to the poor, and all to the Kingdom of God.

This Deaconess institution has started others like it in different parts of the world, and thus its work is both direct and indirect. In England and the United States similar Sisterhoods are already in operation, and the sphere of woman's work in the amelioration of human ills is without discernible limit. The seed sown by Pastor Fliedner has grown beyond his most sanguine dreams. Incidentally he came in contact with Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones. The

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

former has revolutionized the war-hospitals of England and all the colonies, and effected sanitary reforms wherever the English armies have gone. The latter, in a few short years of service in the Liverpool workhouse hospital, effected reforms among workhouse hospitals hardly less remarkable in their way than those of her more illustrioU'S sister. The influence of these women is felt in almost all institutions for child-saving and for the alleviation of pain, and the reform of criminals in Great Britain and America. The mustard seed which Fliedner planted is already a great tree whose branches reach into all lands.

No attempt has been made in this paper to compare the methods of charity in Germany with those among English-speaking people. In many respects they are radically different, but in more respects alike. It is enough to say that charity is the expression of love, and love is not limited by social or racial distinctions. Its forms of manifestations are everywhere the same, and so charity employs substantially the same methods and works toward the same ends among all people.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WAI~ES.

In November, 1839, fifty years ago, the" Apostle of Polynesia'~ -John Williams-gave his life in an eNdeavor to pioneer the gospel of Jesus Christ in the islands of the New Hebrides. He had heard of the savage cannibals of Eromanga, and of the many atrocities committed by them; but as he knew the effects of Christianity on some of the Polynesian isla-nds, he was anxious to extend its blessings .to other groups. He had awakened an immense interest in South Sea Missions by his visit to England and by the publication of his "Missionary Enterprises." No book of its class ever created so great a sensation. The Archbishop of Canterbury, after perusing it, declared that it read like a new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Peers and Peeresses not only read it, but sent their donations to aid the work of evangelization in Polynesia. The press reviewed it with favor. In a few years 40,000 copies were sold. John 'Villiams became the hero of the hour, and many sympathizing friends breathed their benedictions as he sailed away on his new mission for the extension of the gospel among the isles of the Pacific. It was not long after his return to the scenes of his triumphs in Raratonga and Samoa that he set his heart on a visit to the New Hebrides. It had been one of his philanthropic utterances: "It is our duty to visit surrounding islands. For my own part, I cannot content myself within the limits of a single reef." He, therefore, took twelve native teach('rs as pioneers and sailed in the Oamden, under Captain Morgan, for the New Hebrides in 1839. As the vessel neared the group he was all anxiety as to whether the savages would receive him in a friendly spirit, and allow the landing of a few of the teachers to prepare the way of the Lord. The first island of the grOtlp at which the vessel touched was Futuna, a huge rock which rises up 2,000 feet above the sea. The natives there were friendly, but there was not opportunity for making arrangements to locate teachers. It was otherwise at Tanna. The harbor of Port Resolution was a safe anchorage, and had been visited by European traders. The chief promised protection to the Samoan teachers, and three were left. To Mr. Williams this was a notable event. lIe wrote of it in his journal thus: "This is a memorable day, a day which willbe transmitted to posterity, and the record of the events which have this day transpired will exist after those who have taken part in them have retired into the shades of oblivion."

He little thought that the very next day would be rendered still more memorable, not indeed by the landing of teachers, but by his own martyr death at Eromanga, on the 20th of November, 1839. He landed, along with Mr. Harris, a young man sailing in the Camden, and seriously thinking of giving himself to missionary work. CaptainMorgan and Mr. Cunningham also landed. All seemed pleasant at first, and the party proceeded inland along the banks of the river at Dillon's Bay. Suddenly a shout was heard. The natives became hostile, and it was necessary to seek safety in the boats. Captain Morgan and Mr. Cunningham were nearest to the shore and got into their boat. Mr. Harris was struck and fell into the river. Mr. 'Vil- Iiams was clubbed just as he reached the bay. No help could be given, and their friends in the boat saw the natives spear and kill both Williams and Harris. Arrows flew around the boat, and the men had to pull for their lives. The bodies of the martyr pioneers were dragged into the bush by the infuriated cannibals for their horrid feast. When the vessel reached Samoa great sorrow was awakened by the heavy·tidings of the death of John ·Williams. From island to island the wailing cry arose, "Aue Williamu! Aue Tawa!-Ala~, Williams! Alas, our Father I"

But as of old, "the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the <lhurch." It was at once resolved by the mission brethren in Samoa that another effort should be made to place Christian teachers on blood-stained Eromanga. The Rev. T. Heath offered to lead the forlorn hope on the condition that if he also fell, another man should take the colors. He succeeded in his effort, and in 1840, six months after the death of 'Villiams, two Christian Samoan teachers were landed. A veteran survivor of that eventful period, the Rev. A. ,Yo Murray, author of the "Martyrs of Polynesia," "The Bible in the Pacific," and other works on missionR, visited the island in 1841, when Mrs. Williams was on boanl the mission vessel on her way to England and saw the scene of her devoted husband's death in the cause he loved. The teachers were fOl:nd alive, but they had a tale of living martyrdom to relate, and had experienced so many sufferings and hardships that they had to be removed. In England, after the sad intelligence of the death of the heroic vVilliams, it was also resolved by the directors of the London ~lissionary Society to· endeavor to plant the standard of the Cross at once as near as possible to the spot where the apostolic pioneer had fallen. Two young missionaries, with their brave wives, were forthcoming, ready to take their lives in their hands and go on the perilous enterprise. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner reached Tanna in June, 1842, and got what seemed a hopeful reception from the chiefs and natives of Port Resolution. "But," Dr. Turner says, "we had not been twenty-four hours on shore until we found that we were among a set of notorious thieves, perfect Spartans in the trade, and like the ancient code of Lycurgus, the crime seemed to be not the stealing, but the being found out." For seven dreary months the little mission party tried all their arts of conciliation in vain. Difficulties increased, and their lives were in imminent danger. At last, in dead of night, they had to seek safety in an open boat, but they were driven back. It was a critical condition for them to occupy; but providentially a trading vessel called the next day, and they got a passage to Samoa, where for many years they rendered fruitful service to the work of missions, and in the closing years of their residence trained many native teachers ana pastors and aided the work of translation and revised translations of Scripture, till thcy carried through the press an edition of the whole Bible with references in the language of Samoa. The London Missionary Society'S vessel from year to year sailed through the New Hebrides group, and the deputies on board, as Mr. Murray minutely testifies, watched for opportunities of locating teachers on several islands. Much is due to the brave enterprise of these devoted brethren in connection with the New Hebrides .Mission, and it becomes us, as we recall the work of fifty years ago, to record the fact that it was the London Missionary Society that pioneered the gospel to these islands where, in subsequent years, the Presbyterian missionaries had their trials and triumphs. It was their vessel that conveyed the first Presbyterian missionary. It was one of their missionaries that stayed with him during his first year. By their deputies he was visited and cheered from time to time. The Jubilee honors and rejoicings of the mission mu~t, therefore, be shared by that great society.

The first resident missionary on the New Hebrides was a Presbyterian-the Rev. John Geddie. He was a native of Banff, in Scotland, but had been taken in his infancy to Nova Scotia, where he became, in course of time, a student for the ministry. He was licensed to preach when he was only twenty-two years of age, and was ordained as a pastor at Cavendish, in Prince Edward Island, within a year thereafter. He was connected with a church compara- tively small and poor, and unable to afford more than a scanty income, often much in arrear', to its ministers, yet he had the courage to pro- pose that a Foreign Mission should be adopted. It is recorded that when he made known his views" there was not a man in the church who thought it practicable. Many looked upon it as utterly chimeri- cal, and were ready to pour contempt upon it as folly, while even his f~iends received the proposal with a smile of incredulity." The Church had in all only thirty congregations in the Provinces, and most were poor and str·uggling. Mr. Geddie, however, persevered, and in the course of a few years, carried his motion in the Synod. Vhen the proposal to seek a missionary was made, it was carried only by a majority of one! The attention of the Board was directed toward the islands where John Villiams laid down his life, and at length it was agreed that New Caledonia should be the field of their mission. That island had been named by MI'. Villiams to the Secession Church in Scotland as a sphere that might be occupied by their agents. Mr. Geddie belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia. He offered himself to the work~ and was accepted. He knew how little could be expected in the way of support; but he was not to be daunted. After visiting all the congregations of the Synod, and endeavoring to excite a prayerful and liberal. interest in the mission, he stw.died medicine for a time. In November, 1846, he sailed along with his wife and family. He was detained at Boston for two months before he found a vessel sailing for the Pacific, and even then the port to which a passage could be got was Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, far from the contemplated sphere in the South Seas. Six dreary months were spent in rounding Cape Horn ere they reached Honolulu, and seven weeks passed before a passage could be got to Samoa. Mr. Geddie had, however, an opportunity of seeing the working of the IIawaian Mission, and afterwards that of Samoa. Vhen he reached the latter place, he found that no opportunity could be got to reach New Caledonia 01' the Loyalty Islands for six or seven months, when the mission vessel John TVilliams wottld call. Besides, there then seemed no opening in these islands, as the energetic Bishop of New Zealand (Dr. Selwyn) had expressed a wish to conduct missionary work there. One of the islands of the New Hebrides afforded a single gleam of hope, and Mr. Geddie, with the advice of brethren at Samoa, agreerl to undertake a mission there. The venerable MI'. Murray, who still sllrvives, was a chief adviser and helper of Mr. Geddie during this period. It was proposed that one of the Samoan missionaries should accompany Mr. Geddie for a year, and the Rev. Mr. Bullen was chosen to do so, but amidst preparation for the expedition Mr. Bullen died. The Rev. T. Powell at the last moment offered to go with Mr. Geddie, and they left in July, 1848., They reached the most southerly island of the New Hebrides-Aneit- yum-where some native teachers had been settled, but what was the surprise of the mission party to find eight Roman Catholic priests and eight lay brothers already established in the island! The mission vessel then cruised throughout the group, calling at the stations where native teachers had be~n left. It was hoped that Mr. Geddie might find a home on the island of Fate. An awful tragedy had, however, taken place there the previous year when the British Sovereign had been wrecked. The crew were all saved with one exception. The natives appeared at first to treat them kindly, but it was only to allay suspicion. The whole of the survivors, twenty-one in number, each being placed between two savages in a march, on a given signal were brutally massacred, and their bodies, divided among the villages, were cooked and eaten by the cannibal people. It was selfevident that a missionary could not at that time be safely settled in that quarter. The mission vessel returned to the South, and Mr. and Mrs. Geddie, with an assistant, found an opening at Aneityum, where they settled under the protection of the chief at the harbor. The Rev. 'r. Powell remained with them for a year. The Roman Catho- lic priests and brothers left soon after and never returned. The Geddies had to pass through a hard and trying expet:ience in dealing with a people so low and savage. Their property was stolen, their hollse threatened with fire, and their very lives imperilled. Meantime the horrid custom of strangling widows on the death of their husbands continued. Inter-tribal fighting was chronic, and people wel'e afraid to go from one side of the island to the other for fear of being killed, cooked and eaten. There was little to encourage the mission party. They were, however, cheered by a friendly visit of Bishop Selwyn, who remained a fortnight on the island, and traveled on foot with Mr. Geddie to see as much of native life as he could. He kindly offered the use of a cottage at Auckland to Mr. or 1'lrs. Geddie should they need a change for a few months to recruit their health. On his voyage in 1852 the Bishop conveyed the Rev. John Inglis and his wife, with all their furniture, house and luggage, to Aneityum. Mr. Inglis was a minister of the Reformed or Covenanting Church in Scotland, and it was a pleasing circumstance that an Anglican prelate thus aided the Covenanter. Bishop Selwyn ever after kept up this friendly relation, and also introduced Bishop Patterson to these brethren. He even asked Presbyterians in·New Zealand to contribute, and on one occasion brought over £100 to Messrs. Geddie and Inglis.

By the time Mr. Inglis had settled on the opposite side of the island, the tide had turned in favor of Christianity at ~fr. Geddie's station. Fifteen had been baptized, and the I.ord's Supper had been observed on the visit of the London Missionary Society's deputation that year iu the John Williams. The two missionaries occupied different sides of the island, but labored with equal zeal and great cordiality. They preached, taught in school,., translated Scriptures, composed, and Mr. Geddie printed a class-book, built premiseA, and exercised an influence for good all over the island. Young people were all taught to read and write, congregations were organized with elders and deacons, fifty day-schools established, and over 2,000 persons admitted into the visible Church by baptism. The whole people were evangelized. It was a marvellous change in a degraded and cannibal people. At length the whole Scriptures were translated, and first the New, and ultimately the Old, Testament were printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, but paid for by the contributions of arrowroot from the Christian converts. After a visit to Nova Scotia in 1863, where he got the translation of the Book of Psalms printed, Mr. Geddie returned with the honorary degree of D.D., from the Queen's University in Canada, to resume his labors. But he had to retire in 1872, prematurely aged by his toils and exposures. He died at Geelong in the end of that year, leaving a widow, one son and four daughters. Two of the latter were married to missionaries on the New Hebrides. He was a noble, self-denying pieneer, and led many into the fold of Christ. He had a happy way of dealing with the natives, and was also very handy in work. It was my privilege, by the kindness of a few friends, to place a wooden tablet to his memory on the wall of the stone church he had erected at Anelgauhat, Aneityum. The record of his labors, inscribed on it in the native language, concludes with these words, " ,Vhen he landed here in 1848, there were no Christians, and when he left here in 1872, there were no heathens." Since first published, this inscription has gone round the world, increasing in value, as it was retold, until the latest account makes the tablet marble and the letters gold!

Mr. Inglis continued at his station till 1877, and then retired to carry the Old Testament through the Press in London. He also published his translation of the Shorter Catechism and Mr. Geddie's abridged translation of the first part of the" Pilgrim's Progress," and some hymnl'l. He added a Dictionary of Aneityumese. He received the honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow, and in a green.old age still served the mission both by speech and by books in Scotland. His patient toil, his wise management, his clear style of instruction, and his benevolent life, aided by his late excellent wife, did much for the Christianity of Aneityum. It is meet that both Dr. Geddie and Dr. Inglis should be held in grateful remembrance for their successful efforts in bringing a whole island of cannibal people into the peaceful fold of the Good Shepherd. Ainidst a decreasing population the cause of Christ has flourished on the island, and the contributions ot

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

arrowroot from the Christian church at Aneityum nearly supported their resident minister-the Rev. J. H. Lawrie. 'fhis church was the first of the Papuan race embraced within the visible kingdom of God, and it became the pioneer of others among the thirty islands of the New Hebrides.

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

BY REV. J. HUDSO"Y TAYLOR, OF THE CHINA I"YLAND MISSION.

We are nearing the close of another year, and of an important decade in the history of Missions. In our own Mission the last ten years have been specially important; at their commencement the pioneering journeys of ~fr. (now Dr.) Cameron and others of our brethren were not yet completed; woman's work in inland China was barely com- menced, and not at all in the western provinces; during this period the number of our stations and out-stations has been about doubled, and the number of missionary workers more than trebled, for in the year 1880 we had but 91 missionaries, including wives, while now it considerably exceeds 300. This decade has witnessed the out-going of the 80 missionaries whom God gave us in response to our prayers for the 70, and in the following year of 40 others, among whom were the well-known Cambridge band; many prophesied the early return of the members of this band, but we are thankful to know that they are all engaged in diligent service in inland China, and that each one has been blessed and made a blessing.

Then we have to praise God for the 100 missionaries given us in 1887, and for the more than fifty who followed them last year, including the first American party. 'Ve rejoice in first fruits gathered in many of the more recent stations, and that over 1,000 were added to our native churches by baptism during the years 1887 and 1888, with continued additions during the current year. 'Vhile some converts have undoubtedly been received prematurely, causing subsequent trial and disappointment (a result which the experiencc of the oldest missionary cannot always avert), a large proportion are showing by the fruit of the Spirit that they have really been born of God. For the 80 little missionary churches now connected with the C. 1. M., we give to God unfeigned thanks, as also for all those gathered in other districts by His honored servants, the missionaries of the various European and American societies.

When we turn, however, from the total number of Protestant communicants-under 40,000-to think of the population of China, the contrast is appalling; double, treble this number to include adherents, and suppose each adherent to be a centre of light to ten of his countrymen, and you reach but 1,000,000 of China's vast population. The Master's words are" to every creature;" how far we are from fulfilling them! In 1877 thc Confercnce of Missionaries assembled in Shanghai appealed to the Christian Church to evangelize China in the present generation, and many hoped it would be accomplished within the present century. More than half the time before the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of the people have been reached, y~t this generation is the last of sixty since our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation to give the gospel to each individual living in its own period.

How are we going to treat the Lord Jesus Christ in reference to this command? Shall we definitely drop the title Lord as applied to Him, and take the ground that we are quite willing to recognize Him as our Saviour Jesus, so far as the eternal penalty of sin is concerned, but are not prepared to recognize ourselves as bought with a price, or Him as having any claim to our unquestioning obedience? Shall we say that we are our own masters, willing to recognize something as His due, who bought us with His blood, provided He do not ask too much; our lives, our loved ones, our possessions are our own, not His; we will give Him what we think fit, and obey any of His commands that do not demand too great a sacrifice? To be taken to heaven by Jesus Christ we are more than willing, but we will not have this Man to reign over us.

The heart of every true Christian will unhesitatingly reject this proposition when so formulated, but have not countless lives in each generation been lived as though" it were a proper ground to take? How few of the Lord's people have recognized the truth that Christ is either Lord of all, or is not Lord at all! If we can judge God's Word instead of being judged by the "Word; if we can give to God as much or as little as we like, tlien we are lords, and He the indebted one, to be grateful for our dole, obliged by our compliance with His wishes; if, on the other hand, He is Lord, let us treat Him as such. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" "If ye love Me keep My commandments." Thank God, an increasing number of His children are truly seeking to crown Him Lord of all, and are searching the Scriptures daily that they may know His will, in order to do it, praying continually, "Teach me, 0 Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end."

To all such the Master's command, "To every creature," will come with great power; knowing it to be His will that every living human being shall be evangelized, everything that prayer and effort can do towards its accomplishment will be felt to be a privilege as well as a duty; each will ask himself, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" Will not the very youngest believers pray and give, and interest their young companions? and what mighty power there is in the simple, trustful faith of a little child who believes in Jesus! Will not those who are older recognize the probability of their being personally called to missionary labor and make definite preparation for it, that if pcrmitted a share in this holy enterprise they may be the better fitted? Shall it not become a holy ambition to all who have health and youth to court the Master's approval and tread in His steps, in seeking to save a lost world? and shall not Christian parents encourage their enthusiasm, feeling that they have nothing too precious for their Lord who gave himself for them?

There is no impossibility in our Master's command. Were the Government of England to determine on the conquest of a distant land, they would think it a small matter to land 10,000 troops in any part of the world's circumference; and the Church of God to-day could easily, within the next five years, effect the evangelization of everyone of China's millions. No very great effort was needed in America to secure the signature of over 3,000 college students to a pledge that if God opened the way they would devote themselves to missionary enterprise. Were the enthusiasm and devotion of all our churches aroused, and not merely that of a few individuals, more than that number of effective workers might easily be found on each side of the Atlantic for China alone. But no such numbers are needed in order that every man, woman, and child in China should hear the gospel once, at least. If, in addition to the workers now in the field, one thousand whole-hearted evangelists, male, and female, were set free and kept free fur this special work, they might reach the whole number of China's millions before the e::rd of the year 1895, and this allowing two years of the five for study of the language and preparation for the work. Estimating the population of China as we do at 250,000,000, there will be about 50,000,000 of families; if fifty families were reached daily for one thousand days by each of the one thousand evangelists, every creature in China could be reached in three years' time, leaving the evangelists two or three Sundays for rest each month. If it be said that unexpected hindrances would be sure to arise, it should be noted that this calculation takes no account of the help to be given by the one thousand missionary workers now in China, mainly devoted to pastoral work, to shepherding and feeding the converts; and it takes no account of the help to be given by native Christians, which would, of course, be immense and invaluable. Shall a work which one thousand workers might accomplish in three years of steady work, after two years of preparation, be thought of as chimerical, and beyond the resources of the Christian Church?

But is it reasonable to suppose that a missionary evangelist could reach on an average fifty families a day, and this all over China? In reply we may draw attention to the fact that a large proportion of thc Chinese live in courts or quadrangles containing from four to ten families each; were five the average, then to take the gospel to ten such courts would accomplish the necessary task. And this would llOt nee<1 to be uone unaided, for each missionary evangelist would easily secure the companionship of one 01' more .native Christians as helpers. There are, it is true, a few (though but a few) parts of China where the people are so hostile that we can scarcely' call them now open to this kind of effort; but it must not be forgotten that the Opener, who still holds the key of David, has given His word of promise to be with such workers "all the days." And no such effort could be made without an outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church universal, which would include the native Christian churches of China, and make the tens of thousands of native Christians, apart from the foreigner, a mighty power for the evangelization of their .own people. God gives his Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. Even if the churches were unwilling to take it up, are there not 500 Christian workers in Europe who might go out at their own charges and do this grand work? But shall we suppose that the Episcopalians of England, and the Presbyterians of Scotland and Ireland, have. not each among them 100 men and women fit for this glorious enterprise? that the Methodists of the United Kingdom could not provide another 100, and that Congregationalist and Baptist churches could not each supply a similar contingent? VlTe may feel well assured that the United States of America and Canada would not be behind, and thus the 1,000 evangelists might easily be forthcoming.

How shall a project like this be translated from proposition into practice? First, by earnest, believing prayer; this was our Saviour's plan, and it has been left on record for our guidance: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send fOl·th laborers into His haryest." 'Vhen we sought for the C. 1. M. the 70 and the 100 in prayer, and accepted them in faith, we received them in due course from His mighty, loving hand.

Then, if there is to be the fullest blessing, there must be the united simultaneous action of the whole body of believers; it is by "the effectual working in the measure of every part" of the members of the whole Body that its growth and building up are to be effected.

Third, There must be intelligent co-operation and such division and sub-division of the field that one part have not an undue share of workers while other parts are neglected.

Fourth, There must be Christly giving on the part of individuals and churches of their real treasures to the Lord for His service, and Christly service by those who go forth in His name. By Christly giving and service, we do not mean that which is done for Christ's sake merely, but that which is done after Christ's pattern. His service began with emptying Himself, involved toil and suffering all along the line, and enrled only with the perfect accomplishment of the object for which lIe came iuto the world.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM

Fifth, There is no time to lose, for if we commence at once, millions of those now living in China will have passed away before the message can reach them.

Will each of our readers join us in prayer that God will send out 1,000 evangelists for China very speedily, and personally ask Him the question: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" Let us not forget that to preach the gospel to every creature, is not a mere human project, but a divine command.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The credulity of unbelief has become proverbial. There are instances which would be amusing if the subjects were less serious, and their treatment less bitter. Almost as a rule the wildest and most preposterous theories are held by men and women who have made shipwreck of faith. They above all others are ready for a seven-fold possession.

A remarkable instance of excess of faith was brought to myatten- tion not long since, in a book entitled" The Bible in India." Looking on the title page for the authorship, I at once recognized the familiar llame of Louis J acolliot, an intense French infidel whom Professor Max Muller had mercilessly ridiculed in his lecture on "False Analogies." The book was published by a well-known firm in New York, and has doubtless given great comfort to many a foe to Christianity_ M. J acolliot, while acting as a judge in the Courts at Chandel' N agore in the Madras Presidency, warmly embraced the idea that all the religions of Western nations had been derived from India, and that a little searching would find the sources of the Old and New Testaments in the Sanskrit manuscripts. He gave his leisure hours to Sanskrit. He found pundits who were even more ready to promote his purpose than he had imagined. They produced manuscripts, he translated, and the bonanza which he had struck well nigh turned his head. He had not learned, as had others who had preceded him, that a two-fold appeal to the race pride and the cupidity of the impecunious pundits would bring forth Sanskrit treasures of any desired variety or extent.

The essential history, the ritual, and many of the important prophecies of the Old Testament, were found in a Hindu mould, and the god Krishna, 01', as Jacolliot spelled it for greater effect, "Christna," was clearly foretold. New Testament parallels in abundance were also produced, and the mercurial Frenchman was in ecstacies. He could not satisfy his enthusiasm with a plain statement of results; he must work off his overpowering emotion by the following apostrophe to India: "Soil of ancient India, cradle of humanity, hail! Hail, venerable and efficient nurse whom centuries of brutal invasions have not yet buried under the dust of oblivion! Hail, fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry, and of science! May we hail a revival of thy past in onrWesternfutnre. I have dwelt midst the depths of yonr mysterious forests, seeking to comprehend the language of your lofty natnre, and the evening airs that murmured midst the foliage of banyans and tamarinds whispered to my spirit these three magic words: Zeus, Jehovah, Brahma! ..• "

"How often have I heard on the evening air, hoarse moans, wailing complaint that seemed to rise from desert marshes, sombre pathways, rivers' banks, or woody shades, etc.! Was it the voice of the past returning to weep o'er a lost civilization and an extinguished grandeur ? Was it the expiring groan of Sepoys mowed down pele mele by grape, with their wives and, children, after the revolt, by some red-jackets who thus revenged their own pain? "

. . . " Then it was that I sought to lift the obscuring veil from the past, and backward trace the origin of this dying people, who, without energy for either hatred or affection, without enth~iasm for either virtue or vice, seem to personate an actor doomed to act out his part before an audience of statues. How glorious the epoch that then presented itself to my study and comprehension. I made tradition speak from the temple's recess, I inquired of monuments and ruins, I questioned the Vedas, whose pages count their existence by thousands of years, and whence inquiring youth imbibed the science of life long before Thebes of the hundred gates or Babylon the Great had traced out their foundations . . . "

"And then did India appear to me in all the living power of her originality -I traced her progress in the expansion of her enlightenment over the world- I saw her giving her laws, her customs, her morals and her religion to Egypt, to Persia, to Greece and to Rome. I saw Djenimyand Veda-Vyasa precede Socrates and Plato-and Christna, the son of the Virgin Devanagny (in Sanskrit created by God), precede the son of the Virgin of Bethlehem."

J acolliot's theory applies to the Greek and Latin classics as well as to the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The civilization of Egypt has also been borrowed from" the fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry and of science." The Justinian Pandects of Rome were traced to the Laws of Manu, and all the best institutions known in Europe were shown to be parts and parcels of the one great heirloom.

The facile adaptation of derivative names was enough to astonish the most learned philologists. They are generally thankful for slight analogies between European and Sanskrit roots, but no sooner had J acolliot's pundits been made acquainted with the renowned names of the Greek classics, and furnished with some historic clew, than they brought forward original Sanskrit counterparts whose verbal resemblances and whose meanings were startling.

Hercules was derived from Hara-Kala, Rhadamanthus from Rhada manta, Andromeda from Andha ra meda, Centaur from Kentura, Minerva from Mana rava, J upitel' from Zupitri, Pythagoras from Pittia-guru, and Pl'otagoras from Prataguru. Otber nations of Europe had been favored with vocabularies, and had dared to make only the slightest possible changes. Odin came from Yodin, Swede from Suyoda, Scandinavian from Scanda-nava, Celts from Kallata, Gauls from Galota, Baltic from Bala-taka. Philologists have found in true Sanskrit abundant resemblances to roots of European languages. Each branch of the race developed many changes, but that one of them furnished names to order for all the others is a unique hypothesis. It is to be regretted in the interest of the theory that the resemblances had not been toned down to fainter lines; the average credulity of readers is ovel·taxed; the clever work is over- done.

After witnessing the completeness of this linguistic performance no one will be surprised to know that the leading New Testament in- cidents are reproduced almost entire. 'Vhat is known as the" Krishna Cult" is worked to the greatest advantage. Nothing of originality is left to the Christ of Judea.

Among the demigods of the Hindu mythology Krishna figured as a good-natured and rollicking Bacchus. Nothing is known of him in the earlier Sanskrit literature, but in the epic known as the :Mahab- harata and in the Vishnu Pm'ana he appears· as an incarnation of Vishnu. After the rise of Buddhism, Hinduism had discovered its lack of a more sympathetic being than had yet appeared-a god among men who should unite with the powers of deity something like the Buddha's sympathy and pity.

Around Krishna, therefore, there grew up an increasing interest- not that he furnished an ethical model, for his history corresponded very nearly with that of the lascivious satyrs of the Roman mythology, but because he was warmly and sympathetically human. The Krishna Cult was not fully developed until the early centuries of the Christian era, and it pl'Oceeded along two lines. In its popular aspects it kept pace with the growing corruptions which appeared in the Tantras, and were illustrated in the immoral orgies of Siva worship. The festivals in honor of Krishna were, and to a very recent date have continued to be, occasions of unspeakable vice.

The other line of development was theoretical; Krishna was treated as a Divine Counsellor and friend in the Bhagayad Gita, whichthough embracing older materials-was probably composed about the fil'st or second century of our era, and the Bhagavad Gita has, in its. high ethics, often been compared to the New Testament, though falling far enough below a parallel. But the legends by which Jacolliot matches "Christna's" life with leading incidents in the life of Jesus were partly the growth of those later centuries in which Hinduism was brought in contact with Christianity in Southern India, and partly the probable work of our author's own subsidized pundits. Even if the scholarly criticism of Max :Muller had not befaJIen this unfortunate author, the Frenchiness and pruriency with which he clot{led the story of Adam and Eve (" Adima and Heva") ill the Garden, as well as the general extravagance of his statements, would have aroused suspicion. The learned Oxford scholar seems to have felt that some sort of apology was necessary for treating with seriousness so absurd a case of pedantry, and he found it in the fact that so much credence was given to the book. But he proceeds to say that" many of the words which M. J acolliot quotes as Sanskrit are not Sanskrit at all, others never have the meaning which he assigns to them, and as to the pas- sages which he assigns to the Vedas, they are not from any old Sanskrit writer, they simply beloJig to the last half of the Nineteenth Oen- tury." lIe regards them as "simple in:ventions of some slightly mischievous Brahman who took advantage of the zeal and credulity of his employer." And he adds" that such is the interest, or rather the feverish curiosity, excited by anything that bears on the ancient religion, that J acolliot's book has produced a very wide and very deep impression. .In fact, 'if anytldng were wanting to show that a general knowledge of the history of ancient religions ought to form Ct part of our education, it was tlie panic created by tlds book."

But there had been earlier instances in which zealous opponents of Christianity had sought and found the evidence which they desired to prove that Christianity was a plagiarism upon the Sanskrit literature of the Hindus. Voltaire was carried away with enthusiasm when some one presented to him a copy of a portion of the Veda which corresponded in a remarkable degree with the teachings of the Bible. No time was lost in turning this new evidence against Christianity to the best possible account.

But after a time it appeared that an overzealous Jesuit missionary, thinking that the end would sanctify the means, had written certain Sanskrit texts designed to convince the Hindus that the Bible and the Vedas were to a large extent in harmony. This very immoral and fallacious project, however, proved most futile, and the only result was to dupe the arch infidel, Voltaire.

Some years ago Lieutenant "Wilford, who had read Sir ·William Jones' theory that Greek mythology was largely borrowed from that of India (a theory which Sir William finally abandoned), conceived the idea of tracing the teachings of Christianity from the same source. He proceeded to persuade the Brahmans that a thorough search among their ancient records would disclose not only the Greek mythology, but the Old Testament history. He was persistent against their reserve and reticence. He related to them the principal events of the Old Testament record, and at the same time promised ample rewards for their labor. At last the pundits yielded. They resolved that what he so eagerly sought should be supplied. 'faking his stories from the Pentateuch, they adapted them to the Sanskrit style, and brought forth astonishing results. Even Sir ·William Jones was COI1vinced, and congratulated Lieutenant vVilford on his success. The story of Noah was reproduced with a truly Indian picturesqueness. But when at last it was found that a forgery had been committed, that upon leaves which had been inserted in the ancient manuscripts the pundits, under pressure, had rendered in correct Sanskrit all that thev had heard about Adam and Abraham, Lieutenant Wilford did n;t hesitate to confess publicly that he had been imposed upon; yet, as Professor Max Muller says in his account of this matter, the mischief had in the meantime been done. Lieutenant vVilford's Essays had been read all over Europe; they retained their place in the volumes of the" Asiatic Society," and to the present day some of his state· ments and theories continue to be quoted authoritatively by writers on ancient religions.

Speaking further of J acolliot, Max Muller says" he has no doubt found out by this time that he has been imposed upon, and if so he ought to foilow the example of Colonel Wilford, and publicly state what has happened. Even then I doubt not that his statements will continue to be quoted for a long time, and that Adima and Heva (supposed Sanskrit for Adam and Eve), thus brought to life again, will make their appearance in many a book and many a lecture room."

The whole theory of those who would make India <, the source of all faith and love anu poetry and science," rests upon an erroneous assumption as to the antiquity of Illdian chronology. Sir VilIiam Jones was among the first to fall 11I1~ler this errol', and all his dates have been rectified by the consensus of later scholarship. As for the position assumed by Jacolliot, that Egypt b01'ro"ed her faith from India, it need only be said that the chronology and the monotheistic faith of Egypt can be traced from a period at least several hundred years earlier than any well esta.blished date of Indian history. There is ]]0 certain evidence that either the Yedas or any national records were committed to writing much earlier than 300, B. C., and it can only be a matter of conjecture that Europe or Palestine possessed any extended knowledge of India before the invasion of Alexander and the revelations concerning her institutions which were made by IVlegasthenes, the ambassador of Seleucos, his successor.

It may be said, with great propriety, that Christians,' as well as skeptics, have sometimes been very sanguine and even credulous in regard to those phases of heathen faiths which seemed favorable to their views. Max Muller mentions some instances among the earlier Jesuit Missionaries in China. 'l'here were certainly some serious mistakes of the kind on the part of the early Spanish Padres, who fancied that they found many elements of their faith in the traditions of the Aztecs of Mexico. Within our own generation illusive hopes were very generally entertained in regard to the Christian tendencies of the Brahma Somaj in India, and especially the remarkable utterances of Cheshub Chunder Sen. But no such elaborate theories as those of J acolliot have been built upon these fond hopes, which were "too

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM

good to be true." The persistency and intensity of such illusions can be found in full force only in the minds of those who are too wise and cautious to believe the Christian revelation. Any misrepresentation of missionary enterprises, or of the truth which missionaries teach, has always a charmed vitality.

A malicious story which I found more than a dozen years ago in Japan in relation to the building of a Missionary chapel, has been refuted at least a hundred times only to spring up with fresh life again and again. The scene at first was laid in Japan and concerned the Reformed Mission in Yokohama, but I have since seen it re· produced in new dress, located in Shanghai, and published with great particularity as an incident in the American Episcopal Mission of that city. Two years ago my attention was called to an ar~icle in a sporting paper in New York, entitled "Outing." There I found the same old story with the scene laid in Chefou, and given with all the gusto of some ignorant and conceited globe-trotter who had probably either I forgotten where he had heard the story, or where it belonged, or who had located it where he was more familiar with the ground or could present it with the most picturesque effect. The story, though false to the core, is annually heard by hundreds of Pacific steamer passengers who receive it as a clear, straightforward record of truth and verity.

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINIT.

A lady missionary, returning from China, says: "One does not to have to be a hero any more in order to be a missionary; one goes forth prepared endure all things heroically, and finds that friends at home have so thought of and cared for every want that there is scarcely any call for heroism at the station." That is as it should be. Those who remain behind by " the stuff" should bountifully supply every need of those fighting at the front. But there are fields of labor, which, even in this day of easy and rapid communication and transportation, and in spite of the warm love of Christian friends at home, remain heroic in every sense of the word. Let the following simple historic narrative of one of the newest of the missions undertaken by the Moravian brethren witness to that. Missionary heroism is still extant among these pioneers of modern missions.

In the winter of 1884 Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of the Presbyterian Church, appeared in Bethlehem, Pa., to plead for a missionary to the Eskimos of Northwestern Alaska. He presented the oouse to the Moravians in this wise: That these Eskimos were so degraded, so debased; that the conditions of missionary labor among them were so severe, so dreary, so cheerless; that these forlorn people were literally so God-forsaken, that he could find no one who was willing to carry the 116 THE MORAVIAN lIIISSION ON THE KUSKOKWDI. [Feb.

gospel message to them in their inhospitable regionR, where they dwelt in unspeakable degradation. 'As a last reso~·t he came to the Moravians. No man cared for the souls of these degraded heathen savages-would they have mercy upon them? That was an appeal which the Church that had sought out the Hottentots of Africa, and the Innuits of Greenland and LabradOl', could not resist. Five of the students who were to graduate from the Theological Seminary that year expressed their willingness to go. Two were afterwards chosen.

First an exploratory tour was undertaken by a veteran missionary, accompanied by one student. They found, as is usual in such northern climates, the Eskimos living o~ly in small groups here and there, scattered over a wide stretch of country. The description of their degrada~ion had not been exaggerated in the slightest degree. Filthy and disgusting in their habits, to an extent that forbids description in public print; their morality at such a low ebb that they may practically be said to have none; parents willingly making prostitutes of their daughters from nine or ten years on, ruthlessly taking their daughter from one man and giving her to another, if they thought they could make more by it; the related crimes of killing off helpless aJ;ld old people and unwelcome infants being considered the incontestable right of the persons otherwise responsible for their support; and so on through the revolting catalogue. Their form of religion was so low that it could scarcely be dignified with the name. Priests they had none-only "sachemR," i. e., medicine men. They live principally on fish, of which, in the short summer, a sufficient quantity must be caught to last through the dreary winter. However, they met the missionaries in a friendly manner, and the latter felt justified in selecting a site on the Kuskokwim river for a mission station.

Now that it has become fashionable to run summer excursions to Alaska, it no longer seems so out of the world; but these excursions run only to Sitka. Few have any clear idea of the extent of the territory. Roughly speaking, Alaska is as large as all the Northern lakes east of the Mississippi; and the Moravian mission station on the Kuskokwim is as far from Sitka as Baltimore, Md., is from Minneapolis, Minn. There are no means of communication with the station, except once a year, and then only through the kindness of the Alaska Commercial Company. When once there the missionaries are absolutely separated from all civilization, from all help, from all supplies, for a whole year. Everything must be taken along, as nothing but fish and some game can be procured there.

Nothing daunted by this report, the little band of missionaries prepared to start. On account of the low moral condition of the people, and the unfortunate relations existing between the few white traders and the natives, in order to avoid all possible suspicion of evil, as well as for many higher and nobler reasons, it was absolutely necessary for the missionaries to go out married. They were all young people-the men just a year out of the seminary-and all leaving the refinements of civilization for a desolate country, where they would first have to build a house with their own hands before they would have where to lay their heads. The ordination service of these two devoted young men was impressive beyond description. Their names are worthy of record: The Rev. "William H. Weinland and his wife, Caroline Yost; the Rev. John H. Kilbuck and his wife, Edith Romig. The former had been on the exploratory tour. The latter is a full-blooded Delaware Indian, the son of a chieftain. He had received a full course collegiate and theological education. He is probably the first Indian ordained by the Moravian Church. Now he, as a representative of the Church which had reclaimed his people from heathenism, in turn went forth as an apostle to a much more for- saken and degraded people. There is a true apostolical succession! "He had served one year among his own people in Canada in the ab- ,sence of the regular missionary upon the exploratory tour mentioned before. His wife is an American, who married him in the genuine old- time Moravian spirit, being filled with an unquenchable zeal to serve the Lord in this forsaken corner of the earth. One lay brother, Hans Torgessen, leaving his family behind, accompanied them, in order to help them in building a house.

June 19, 1885, the little band reached the Kuskokwim. Battling their way up the river in a violent storm, Hans Torgessen fell overboard and was lost! A year must elapse before help could reach them, yet strong in the strength of Christ these young men, fresh from college though they were, girded themselves to erect a house, and with their young wives prepared to face the unknown horrors of an Arctic winter, ill provided, on account of the loss of time caused by this accident, both in provisions and in shelter, for its hardships. 'rhe Church at home waited the outcome in dread suspen,se-a year. Then came the heroic message: 'Ve are, thank God, alive; and we will·remain. Send us help and we will start a second station! The history of that and succeeding winters was full of thrilling incidents -lack of space alone forbids their narration. There was no wood at hand, the woodland beginning far inland, and laborious journeys up the river had to be undertaken ~o gain fuel as well as !ogs for building purposes.

In 1887 a second station was begun at Nushagak, and in 1888 an assistant sent to the Kuskokwim, but the two stations afforded little companionship to each other, as nearly 200 miles of almost impassable ~ountry lie between them. That on the Kuskokwim has been christened Bethel; that near Nushagak, Carmel.

In spite of tremendous obstacles missionary work was at once begun. Of course, in order to gain the adults, the language had first to be learned, but for the children a school was at once opened. Only the history of the station on the Kuskokwim can be followed. The missionaries were not in a populous country, as China, Japan or India; the children had to be laboriously sought from village to village, and the only way to teach them was to keep them at the Mission House. That meant to board them, to clothe them. The task thus set the noble wives of the missionaries can scarcely be appreciated by us dwelling amid the conveniences of civilization. All were thus brought into constant personal contact with the most disgusting features of the most degraded heathenism. The work, however, went bravely on.

But, alas! the vessel which brought the new missionaries to Carmel, to the consternation of the Church at Home, was compelled to bring Mi~sionary Weinland and his family back to the States, completely broken down in health. (He has since undertaken a mission among the Indians of Southern California, in the San Jacinto Valley, made famous by H. H.'s "Ramona.") The Kilbucks heroically resolved to remain alone and hold the post until re-enforcements came, or death called them away-Mrs. Kilbuck the only white woman in that desolate region among degraded heathen.

The next year brought electrifying news. Scarcely two years had the missionary been there, and he could but imperfectly stammer forth the message of the cross in that uucouth language of the North, when its stolid people awoke, and the bleak and desolate land began to blossom with the fruits born of such self-consecration. The simple yet wonderfully impressive Moravian Christmas, and especially the Passion Week services, made a deep impression on the natives. From far and near they gathered, besought the missionary to come to their villages too; that they would build chapels for him; that they "wanted a share of the blood of Jesus to take away their bad" (sins). In Greenland the Moravians labored five years before they made a single convert. When Karjarnak was baptized the hard-tried missionary sent the message home: "Sie wollen nem "-they want to be saved now. And when this historic message was sent from bleak Alaska, after two years' labor, the Church was thrilled with holy joy. The appeal sounded forth for re-enforcements, for aid for the noble woman, who, alone of her kind, was battling for the Lord in the stronghold of Satan in the North. Eighteen responded-four single sisters, three single brethren, one widower and five married couplessome of the latter volunteering to leave their children behind. But before the chosen ones could be sent, a terrible winter had to intervene. Mrs. Kilbuck became sick. It was evident that she would have to go back to the States, or an experienced nurse be sent to her. Think of the dreary months of waiting! This noble couple resolved to separate. The wife would travel as soon as spring broke to the

TRANSLATIOlS FROM FOREIGl :lIISSIONARY :lIAliAZDIES

States, with the children. The husband would not forsake the post, but labor Oil alone. Heroism has not died out, and the Moravians are still the gens eterna! This resolution had to be, if possible, communicated to the church. They heard of Lord Lonsdale coming down from the Arctic regions, and in the midst of winter Missionary Kilbuck had to start out to meet him. Seventy-three days elapsed before his return to his sick wife, left alone with the assistant. Terrific storms, temperature 59° below zero, tell the story. He was given up for lost. His noble wife resolved then, if the Lord gave her strength, to remain herself alone with Assistant "Veber at the post! But her husband, miraculously preserved, returned, the message brought by Lord Lonsdale reached the States in time. But there was no time for a new call for volunteers. Aid had to be sent at once. A person of experience was required. The heroine was found. The official item, without any ostentation, simply announced in Moravian style: "Sister Bachman has received and accepted the appointment to Bethel, Alaska, for one year"-that was all. But those who knew, knew that that meant that the wife of the presiding bishop of the church had been willing to leave her husband and family to serve the Lord among the Alaskan Eskimos!

The re-enforcements are now there. The last message proclaims Mrs. Kilbuck's recovery. With characteristic Moravian caution, only 22 converts have been actually admitted to church membership, but the awakening still continues. Another year must elapse before new information can be received.-So ends this narrative. It has been simply told. Lack of space forbids dwelling on single acts of heroism. All that must be read between the lines. But it shows that Mi8sionary heroism has not yet gone out of date; that there is no nation so degraded that the Lord cannot find some who will go as His apostles; and where His word is proclaimed, there it never returns void unto Him!

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

More and more it impresses itself on the minds of missionaries, how much less competent they are than the native helpers to reach the inmost minds and hearts of the heathen. These words of a native preacher give us a glimpse of this: "Agreeably to our missionary duty, we go so often as opportunity offers into the various villages and houses and preach Jesus Christ, the crucified. But the manner of preaching, as it is used in the ordinary congregations, does not please the Hindus. They are not accustomed to listen attentively to a continuous and somewhat lengthy discourse. Therefore, it is hard to obtain an auditory for such a sermon. And if any means are resorted to of enforcing attention, they endeavor to disturb the preacher by all sorts of objections. .At such times they all talk in a body, to no intelligible effect. Therefore, it is very useful to proclaim the gospel with intervals of hymns and psalms, sung to native melodies. All Hindus are delighted with such songs, even when they do not understand their purport. For the Hindus hold noth- ing so high as song. So often, therefore, as we go out to preach to the heathen, we first sing to the accompaniment of violin, cymbals, kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, hymns of our native composition, and thereupon we preach." It seems that in the Madura district the native helpers of the Leipsic mission go through the heathen villages three days in every week, preaching three times every day, relieving each other in turn. The presence of a white missionary, however, they say is a great additional attraction. "On one occa- sion, when a great idol feast was in progress, and we had {;:ome into the neigh- borhood with music and song, there appeared the priest of the pagoda with his son. They not only urged the nume;ous company of hearers to be seated and listen quietly, but made us sit in the veranda before the pagoda for three hours, sitting themselves as hearers. Finally the priest despatched his son to perform the ceremonies before the idol, and said: 'All that we do is only for our belly's sake. We know that all that you say is true, and that your Veda (the Bible) shows the way of salvation. Come back here every year, and teach the true religion.' As a farewell honor he offered all of us the usual tribute of betel and areca nut." .

-The Berichte of the Rhenish Missionary Society remarks, in speaking of the first Christian Chinese family at Bandjermasin, Borneo, of whom it gives a very interesting picture taken from a photograph: "The first Christian family in a church to-be newly established is of great significance. Even in the Acts we find names of the tlrst families tbat received baptism. So long as only men and youths become believers at a station among the heathen, the Church has no thoroughly constituted existence.. There is lacking to it its nerve, the family with its family worship, Christian training with prayer, in brief, Christian domestic life. "

-A Missionary of the Rhenish Society in Southwestern Africa, remarking that under the influence of Christianity the natives and half-breeds are becoming weaned from their nomadic ways, and are settling into more steady labor on their stations (aided of late by providential affluence of rains), adds: "That Christianity brings also earthly blessing is plain to be seen in the case of our Church, especially with those who have learned not only 'Thou shalt hallow the Sabbath day,' but also, 'Six days shalt thou labor.' He who learns this with us may assuredly hope for earthly blessing also."

-In view of the terrible increase of necromancy inour own country, thefollowing words of Missionary Fehr, of the Rhenish Society, on the Island of Nias, SJimatra, have more than a far-off interest: "The fact that, in all the sicknesses and distresses prevailing among us, no one of our Christians has allowed himself to be misled into sorcery and sacrificing, is a cause of thankfulness to the grace and protection of God. In such times of trial the thoughts and hearts of men are wont to be revealed, and it then appears whether or not the faith of Christ has already struck abiding root in them. And in truth it does require an energy of faith and no common confidence in God, for people who have grown up in heathenism and idolatry, when they see their nearest and dearest at death's door, to remain steadfast, and to refrain from resorting to any forbidden means of help. Herr Fehr says: "When people pass over from heathenism to Christianity they commonly suppose that the good God must now be especially gracious to them and bless them, because, they say, he is surely stronger than our idols. And how glad the missionary would often be, if, to such young beginners, especially in cases of sickness, the Lord would give experience of his especial help and kindness, that in this way, too, they might experience and learn that the Lord is the true Helper. But in many cases the Lord does the very opposite of this, that no one may flatter himself with false hopes, and thereby be misled into crooked ways. Here in Lololofaoso, for instance, there was a leading family, which, after long gainsaying, had tlnally inclined to Christianity, and had begun to visit the public worship. Soon after, however, their little son was taken sick, and, in spite of all medicine and all our prayers, died. Almost at the same time the child's grandfather was attacked by a very long and painful eye-trouble, so- that he was almost beside himself for pain. Under these circumstances the confidence of the family in the cause of Christianity suffered a great shock, yet thus far they have continned nniuterruptedly faithful in coming to church. How earnestly, in such cases, one is tempted to wish that he had the apostolic gift of healing."

-It is sometimes said that in Greenland the Danish Lutherans and Mora- vians have haptized the last heathen Esquimaux. This, 1 believe, is true as to the natives of the West Coast. But lately the natives of the East Coast have been coming across to the Moravian brethren. This inaccessible region was once far milder in climate, and was, as we know, the seat of a flourshing Danish colony, from which Eric the Red, or his son (1 am not sure which), is said to have come down along the shore of New England. But some 600 years ago a sudden lowering of the temperature took place; long piles of icebergs began to line the coast; the last bishop of the colony consecrated at Trondhjern, in Norway, set out for his diocese, but ~either he nor his people were ever heard of again. Whether these Eastlanders that are resorting to the Moravians are a mixed race of Eskimos (Esquimaux) and these old Northmen, or pure Esquimaux, 1 do not know. It is said that a European has lately made his way across Greenland from east to west. If so, we shall know more about the region so long mysteriously secluded. Missionary A. Riegel, in t¥ CalweJ' Missionsblatt of June, 1889, writes: "Having been able in my last report to give account of 6 newly baptized Eastlanders, this letter will report 50 additional baptisms of heathen. The first family dwelt very quietly among us, and we took a good deal of satisfaction in them, although they were little enough advanced in Christian knowledge. The man had a boat, indeed, but got little by it, so that the family was none too rich, especially as in the winter the man fell sick. The sickness increased till spring, and then the Lord took hhn to Himself. He felt disquieted in view of his family, but was glad to go home. The countrymen of this man, who had returned to the East Coast, kept their word and came back. In September they came to this station and made ready for living here by putting up three houses; expressing the desire to become Christians, they received catechetical teaching, and at Easter were baptized.

'Unhappily they were very sick and wretched, and several died; nor did they earn any too much, for there were fewer seals and birds than usual. As this naturally implied a scarcity of winter provisions, it came sometimes very near to famine with them. Since Mayall the people, the newly baptized among them, are at the summer-grounds, that is, the seaward islands; yet unhappily we only hear of a very scanty take of seals. This raises forebodings for the coming winter, yet the Lord may secure them an ample autumn fishery. How these neophytes will develop' spiritually, remains to be seen. We cannot expect that all will turn out to be of the best quality.

" You believe that there must come a time when the Greenlanders can maintain their churches and their Christianity without European pastors, even though under European oversight, 'and with European money.' If you had added this last, 1 too should not doubt of the possibility. That the Greenlanders will themselves voluntarily meet the costs of their churches and schools, only he can believe who does not know the Greenlanders. But it will be practicable to maintain paid catechists, upper and lower, at the different settlements, to work under Europear. direction. 1 believe that is the aim of the Danish Mission, because they can secure hardly any pastors or missionaries for Greenland. "

There we see Christiauity struggling to live, chiefly because the race that professes it is struggling to live. -Primitive, uncivilized natures, in whom self-control has never been devel- oped, are subject to very extraordinary mental affections, which, it is true, are sufficiently common among ourselves. In Amalienstein, South Africa, there lately died. aged 71, a cripple, Elizabeth Klaasse, doubtless a Kaffir or a Hottentot, who, in consequence of a church quarrel, in which she had taken part, had sunk into melancholy, and for nearly twenty years had only jumped along like an ape, muttering unintelligibly, and repelling all pastoral attention, until finally Missionary Schmidt succeeded in inducing her to pray with him, and to come to church once more. Thenceforth she was never seen sitting in the church otherwise than with a radiant face; "she followed the preaching as a bird of prey does his quarry, nodding in smiling assent to all that was said."

-Missionary Bieger, writing in the Mededeelingen of the Dutch Missionary Society, gives, in a single sentence, a powerful impression of the deadness of soul engendered by Mohammedanism, which knows absolutely nothing of inward spiritual experience, takes absolutely no account of it. Herr Biger has labored in Java, where the people are almost all Mohammedan, but has lately gone to the little island of Savoe, where they are or have been heathen. He remarks: "What I have not seen in Java in fourteen years, I have seen here in four months-a tear; the genuine witness of the fertilization of the sinner's heart by the seed of the gospel.·'

-Christianity in the East Indian Islands has the greatest prevalence in the Minahassa, the northermnost of the three eastward stretching arms of the island of Celebes. Heathenism being largely overcome, at least in various districts of the Minahassa, of course the number of adult baptisms will be apt to diminish. In 1887 there were in the Minahassa: Adult baptisms, 476; infant baptisms, 5,021; communicants received, 1,182; school children, 7,240; Christians on the Island of Savpe, 3,783.

-M. Duvoisin, of the French Basuto Mission, speaking of finding himself overwhelmed, in addition to all his evangelical cares, with the labor of building, says: "I have already passed through trials of many sorts, but there is one of which I had not yet had experience, that of feeling one's self overwhelmed on all sides, and of finding one's self anew, day after day, in presence of a task for which one is not made, and from which, on the other hand, he cannot withdraw himself. But I have found that this also is good. I have understood better than hitherto this word of St. Paul, • Cast down, but not destroyed,' and I begin to realize the fact that when the Lord invites us to cast all our cares on him, he doubtless means all, the task of building not excepted."

-The extensive awakening among the pagans of the Basuto country has declined, although not until after large additions to the churches. M. Duvoisin remarks: "The outward circumstances were only too favorable. In the Lexuto–as elsewhere, I imagine-temporal and spiritual blessings are a little like the two buckets of a well. Now the late harvest has been most abundant, there is in the country a great number of mabele; that is, for the pagans, numerous and riotous gatherings around great pots of yoala, gatherings which, too often, take place on the Sunday; and for Christians, leting, that is, mild ale, at discretion. Unhappily these latter have not yet learned to use all things as not abusing them." "Yet, if there is in our churches a current of evil which draws away more than one, others again yield to the attraction which draws them to the feet of the Saviour, and these latter, I will believe, are the more numerous."

-" The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS

This is painfully illustrated in the description given by M. Louis Jalla of the Barotses, the heathen dwellers on the banks of the Zambezi. "These people are children in many respects, but they are true savages, cruel, ferocious, even in every direction. Their pleasure lies in witnessing suffering. It is very hard to bring our boys to kill a hen before plucking it. How jolly it would be, said some men one day, if we could flay an ox all alive! When a man is condemned to death, they do not give themselves the trouble to kill him. They only half strangle him, fixing their nails in his throat, and then conduct him to an islet in the river, leaving him to die there of hunger."

Yet these same people, who are very fond of receiving visits, are, at home, polite and affable. The women also, at least those of the higher ranks, making an ambition of keeping their houses neat and in good order. They esteem themselves much honored by receiving visits from the missionaries, who seem to be slowly, but surely, weaving a network of Christian influences around them, in a dreary, unwholesome region, one of the most ill-provided in the world with the means of enjoying even common comforts.

-Our French Protestant brethren have a mission in the French possession of Senegambia. The following, by M. Escandre, is a lively description of the }fohammedan negroes, the chief part of the population of the town of Saint Louis: "A new comer recognizes them at once; you see them pass in the streets, furnished with enormous rosaries, which they are telling in a very absent-minded manner. Then, women, babies at the breast, all are loaded with gre-grees (amulets), enclosing fragments of the Koran, which, it appears, possess marvellous properties. Then, when the hour of prayer is called at the corners of the streets, on the square, and chiefly along the river, you perceive files of natives bending to the ground, like a thicket of reeds before a breeze. Take care not to enter one of their shops at this hour, for, in the very middle of your purchases, you would see the merchant leaving his business in the lurch and begin his interminable genuflexions, your objurgations not being of the slightest avail. You needs must summon up your best patience, or walk off, until his salaam is at an end. The other evening, from my balcony, I noticed a woman making ready for these exercises, and stationed myself to observe her. You would scarcely believe it if I should tell you that having had the curiosity to count on my fingers the number of times that she kissed the ground, I arrived at the respectable figure of thirty-one. Her salaam had lasted twenty minutes by the watch! She must have been, doubtless, a great sinner, some penitent Magdalen, or possibly she had terrible arrears to wipe off, for you are aware that the Koran authorizes such adjustments."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

" Upon the young men of this generation God lays a responsibility never before known." Who are the responsible young men of this generation? They are to be found in our educational institutions, and they represent a host. Two million young men will graduate from our schools and colleges in this generation, and, surely, we ought to be able to give one per cent. of this number to Foreign Missions, which would mean the "evangelization of the world." It does not seem possible that there could be 20,000 young men "willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries;" but the fact is, if the number increases as it has since this movement was inaugurated, it will not be long ere the pitiful cry that is coming from across the seas from the millions in darkness and death, will be heard by thousands of our best educated young men and ,,·omen. The number of ,olunteers up to the Northfield meeting was 3,847, of whom at least 1,000 are young women. Since that time, through the aggressive efforts of leading volunteers, the number has increased 500 more. Volunteers may now be found in nearly every country in the world; 195 have already sailed for the foreign fields. These 195 volunteers settled as follows: 29 in Japan, 28 in India, 12 or 13 in Africa, 46 in China, being distributed in 21 different fields, and representing 25 different organizations. Forty-nine institutions in the United States and 5 in Canada are contributing , to send out or support their representatives, pledging last year between $26,000 and $28,000, of which amount all but about $3,000 was pledged by students.

A remarkable fact, to be especially noted by those who are wont to criticise the movement in thinking that it is opposed to our Missionary Boards, is that, with the exception of five or six institutions, which are State institutions, and hence undenominational, all the money has been sent to the several Boards, and the missionary sent out is connected with the Board representing the church of which he is a member.

This, in general, is a bird eye's view of what is being accomplished by the movement. In particular, the work of Mr. R. E. Speer, the present traveling secretary of the movement, is very interesting and profitable. He has been speaking since Sept. 4 in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and is now about to enter upon an active campaign in Ohio. During that time over 500 volunteered, and about $4,000 were pledged either to the support of some alumnus in the field, or to swell the funds for the Young Men's Christian Association building that is to be erec- ted in Tokio, Japan. Up to November 9, Mr. Speer had visited 27 colleges, 7 city associations, 17 churches, besides attending 5 State conventions. Among the colleges visited were 5 State universities and 4 normal schools, where the religious life is very low. In spite of this drawback, in these 9 institutions there were 65 new volunteers, an average of 7. At a normal school at Fort Scott, Kansas, there were 15 volunteers and $364 pledged, and at the State Normal School of Missouri, they intend to raise $500 for the Tokio building, three college professors have volunteered, and the Secretary of the St. Paul Young Men's Christian Association, who has a burning desire to.go to the Soudan, when he told his wife of .his intention, she answered, "Go! I'll go with you." A missionary of the Presbyterian Sunday School Union volun- teered, giving this as his reason: "The fact that the heathen could not get the gospel now even if they wanted it, was enough to call him fron: a field, needy, to be sure, but where the people could have the gospel whenever they wanted it." A lady physician, whose daughter had already volunteered, offered her services at a young woman's convention in Nebraska. Can any more beautiful sight be imagined than to see mother and daughter ready to leave home and friends for the sake of their dying heathen sister! At the Kansas young women's convention, the whole delegation, consisting of 36, vol- unteered before they returned home. St. Paul had so many volunteers, 26, that they intend to put some of their business enterprise into missions, by sending a Golony to the Soudan, and one gentleman showed a determination to have his representative in the field by signing the following paper: "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to support a missionary from St. Paul." Minneapolis, St. Paul's great rival, has raised a large sum for the Tokio Young Men's Christian Association building. At a meeting in Iowa, an incident occurred which may affect not a few Christian parents. Mr. Speer was teil- ing the story of how an old l.o.linister appealed to an audience to make a per- sonal consecration of themseh-es to missions. When he finished speaking his

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

own daughter came forward and knelt before him, but raising her the old man said: "I did not mean you, my daughter." The next day, after relating this in(:ident, an old gray haired man came to Mr. Speer, and said: "You have hit me. My daughter wished to go out from the Methodist Board. and they wanted her, but my wife and I held her back," and then he added signifi- cantly: "We have not felt so well as before." How many parents there may be who are thwarting the will of God and are saying in their hearts, "vVe have not felt so well as before."

It will no doubt be interesting, now that so many volunteers are in the field, to hear what they think of the battle while they are at the front.

Mr. F. W. Brown, a volunteer from Hillsdale College, Michigan, writes from India, while on a mission boat on the Byturney river, near Orissa. He says: "How goes the work? Here I am in this hot ]jed of idolatry. We feel that we are on the eve of a big break here, and are looking for it soon. The Lord hasten it on. I went to Puri to the Ratti Jutra; I saw enough to tire my soul. They stoned us while preaching. I have the stone that a wall opposite me kept from hitting me on the head." Mr. S. R. Gulick writes from Japan calling for 34 volunteers to go out under the A. B. C. T. M. He says the movement is an inspiration to the soldiers in the front, and they are looking b~ R~R n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

ACrica.-Mr. Stanley has emerged in his path, and which to the average on the western shore of the Indian man would have seemed insurmount- Ocean from his marvelous mid-Afri- able. True, he is as yet his own hiscan march, the most successful ex- toriographer, but there is no reason to plorer in the world. It would be diffi- doubt a narrative the very simplicity cult to imagine a narrative more and modesty of which gives it the wonderful or fascinating than that of stamp of tJ,"uth, and in which the his journey from the Aruwimi to the humblest of his followers is made to Albert Nyanza, through a forest larger share in heroism with himself. There than France, and through the matted is no attempt at advertisement. "Nothundergrowths of which the starved ing happened," he writes in his acand dwindling column crept at the count of the march from the Albert rate of less than three miles a day. Nyanza to the coast, "save a fight or That awful itinerary, filled with fever two with theWanyoro," though on that and fighting and hideous sufferings, march he discovered that the Muta continued for more than five months Nize was the source of the White Nile, before the hundred and more thin a discovery which other men would skeletons emerged into the plain re- have deemed glory enough for a life gion; and with food and plenty about time. And yet there is a full apprethem, began to take heart and hope. ciation of the horrors of the journey, But more fighting awaited them, with and of the importance of its results, the dreary counter-march back to the as well as the expression of a reverent Aruwimi, disappointment and waiting and unfaltering faith in God, who had and horrors on end, consuming nearly led him on his way, and turned what a year more, until, in February last, seemed defeats into success. No other the explorer met Emin and forced his explorer has endured and overcome reluctant consent to be relieved. Dur- so much, adding to his own burdens ing all this time Mr. Stanley never lost responsibility for others and for rehope or changed his tone, or permit- sults, and yet has so steadily grown in ted himself for a moment to be over- himself and in the estimation of the come by the new obstacles that rose world. Great cities vie for the honor of entertaining him, and nations, with the journalistic reporter who went to find Livingstone at Ujiji in 1872, and African possessions to develop, are the wise, hardy, heroic, broad-minded and indomitable rescuer of Emin bidding for the assistance of the boy Pasha and discoverer of the heart of Africa, is far greater than usuaUy befrom the Welsh poor-house. For he longs to human life. Few men so distinctly find their mission, or reis pre-eminently a man of action, ceive such enhancement of personal power and character from rendering with a genius for the government of the service to which they are called. We may well enter his name in the barbarous peoples, and it is on the list of providential men, like Colum- bus, William the Silent, Washington organization and government and de- and Livingstone, raised up for a i7eat purpose and divinely guided till their velopment of the black races that the work is done. It is not the least strik- ing part of our first messages from world must rely if anything is to be this man, as he emerges again into the light of 'blessed civilization,' accomplished in Africa. But while that he recognizes the divine' hand in the thrilling experiences and delivermankind will not withhold its meed of ances of these three memorable years. And it is an eminent sign of the place praise from Mr. Stanley, there is a he has won in the popular judgment that the secular press, no less than the darker side to his success-the fact religious press, takes note of this de- vout acknowledgment and justifies it. that in its first great contest with the "For the moment the withdrawal of Arab for control of the Dark Conti- Emin Pasha leaves the vast and popu- lous territory of the Soudan stripped nent, Europe has suffered defeat. of every civilizing, restraining and uplifting influence from without, and The gallant explorer has survived the opens the way for the Moslem faith and the accursed slave trade to revive march through the tangled forests of and flourish in that imperial domain without let or hindrance. But this the Aruwimi, but the darkness of situation cannot long continue. Stan- ley's exploit has powerfully drawn night has closed in behind him, and the thoughts and interests of the civ- ilized world to this great center; and of aU that Europe has won in the past it is next to impossible that some one of the great powers should not assume ten years, nothing remains but Egypt, the responsibility of giving order and stable government and protection to the scattered stations on the Congo, the native tribes, and access for for- eign commerce and missions, throughand a few points on the shores of the out this splendid country. It will be thought an intolerable thing that the Indian Ocean. Wadelai, Darfour and path thus first broken by this intrepid explorer should be closed up as soon Khartoum are garrisoned by Arab as it has been opened, and one of the richest and most populous parts of the armies, as are the Central Soudan States; and encouraged by their recent successes, they are bent on the con- quest of Abyssinia, and the re-conquest of Egypt. The tide will turn, of course, for Africa will not be aban- doned to barbarism, but more vigor and means will have to be put into the task, and the fact brought home that civilization can march only where there are highways.-The In- terior. I -" Stanley and Africa."-Dr. Jud- son Smith, in the Oongregationalist, writes most intelligently on this sub- ject. We have space for only his closing words: "What results may we expect from this great expedition? It is too soon to ascertain all the facts, or to draw aU the inferences. Without doubt this brilliant and heroic exploit will distinctly add to Stanley"s steadily rising repute as a man, a philanthro- pist, a scientific explorer, and a mili- tary leader. The contrast between whole continent left to fall back again the Arabs were up in arms. The into primeval barbarism, or the deadly blockade of the coast maintained by blight of Mohammedanism and the Germany infuriates the rebels because infamous slave traffic which it fosters. it stops their traffic, and they will, it The challenge to the Christian world is feared, massacre all the missionaries to enter this fair domain, and fill it on whom they can lay hands.

with the Christian faith and the benefi- Missionary interests have become cent institutions which flourish wher- very extensive in East Africa. The ever that faith holds sway, is as bold Church Missionary Society and the'

and inspiriting as we can well con- Universities Mission, of the Church of ceive. England; the Established and the "Almost the last word which we Free Church, of Scotland; the London have from Stanley declares his convic- Missionary Society, the United Meth- tion that the mantle of Livingstone has odist Free Churches, and the Church fallen upon him, and his purpose to of Rome, all have missions on the devote his life to the exploration of coast or in the interior. The Church Africa. We would fain believe that Missionary Society has two distinct above this man's thought presides the lines of missions-one with its basis same divine purpose which controlled at Mombasa, in the English Sphere of his predecessor's life and shapes the Influence, with eight stations, some fortunes of the nations and the ages, of which are on or near the coast and and that through all his varied and some in the interior. One is in the heroic efforts that which was the in- neighborhood of Mount Kilimanjaro.

spiring aim of Livingston's marvelous The second line of stations is that career-the evangelization of Africa- which stretches from Zanzibar to shall be hastened apace. May the. Uganda. There are nine stations in Church of Christ, in all lands, give this line. The Universities Mission heed to the solemn and imperative has twelve stations, one ~ Zanzibar, call of the hour, and see to it. that four in the Usambara country north along the track which has thus been of Zanzibar, four on or near the River broken the light and freedom and Rovuma, and three on the east shore heavenly hope, which are the one of Lake Nyassa. The two Scottish priceless treasure of history and civil- Churches have the Free Church five ization, shall press in with resistless stations on Lake Nyassa, the Estab- power to scatter the darkness and lished Church one on Lake Shirwa, at redeem the nations !" the south of Lake Nyassa. The route -Missionary Interests in East to this region is by the Zambesi and Africa.-The massacre of German Shire rivers. The London Society missionaries at Dar-es-Salam, on the goes further west than any of the East African Coast below Zanzibar, other societies, and plants two sta- has been followed by the massacre of tions on Lake Tanganyika. The an English missionary named Brooks, United Methodist Free Churches have with sixteen of his followers, at Saad- two missions in the Mombasa region, ani, a point nearly opposite Zanzibar. and one in Gallaland. Three German These massacres, committed by the Protestant Societies have five stations Arabs and natives under their control, -three in gaIIiland, one in Zanzibar in the rising against the Germans, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where one were not unexpected. The course of of the massacres took place. It is the the Germans, who had no experience Berlin Society which maintains the with African Arabs or natives, was last two stations. These are all the Pro- such as to provoke hostility. They testant missions between Wito and the established their commercial enter- Rovuma River; but there are German prise last August, and in a few weeks and French Roman Catholic stations. In all, there are 13 missions-six congregation also was urged to estab- British, four Germans, and three lish a fellowship meeting for the study French. One society, the Church of Scripture on Sabbath morning. A Missionary, alone has spent $500,000 proposal to visit every household in in the last 30 years in East Africa.- South Formosa was well received.

Tlw Independent. • With. a view to its being carried into China.-One of the most success- effect, it was resolved that each ful of the Chinese Missions is that con- preacher on his return to his station 'ducted by the Canada Presbyterians should make out a list of the towns and the English Presbyterians in the and villages in the neighborhood; that Island of Formosa. Mr. Mackay, of the preachers should bring these lists the Canadian Mission, has been from to the next meeting of preachers in the first as one of the people, and has May, so that the field may be divided taken a wife from among them. He out among the various churches. The is a man of apostolic devotion and subject of self support was most ear- simplicity, and has wrought a great nestly discussed, and a determined work among the Formosans. The effort to increase the number of self- English Presbyterians occupy a dif- supporting churches was agreed to.

ferent part of the island, that to the To this end the church where the con- south. They, too, have made large ference met agreed to help out a use of native talent in the spreading neighboring church at Kio-a-thau by of the gospel. Recently they held a contributing what it lacked. After conference of preachers and office- the conference, when the preacher bearers, all the preachers except one for that station returned to his work, being present. They were examined he told his people that it had been carefully, and good reports are given arranged that for the four months.

of them. In the conference these they were short they were to look, native preachers spoke earnestly in not to the home church, but to the favor of self-supporting churches, and church in Taiwanfoo. This caused stated that they would rather receive them to reconsider the matter-it their salary from the native brethren seemed a shame to get money from a than from the Missionary Board. neighboring congregation; and they Though the money comes to them sent back WOl'd that they would not more promptly from the Board it need the money, that they would be often subjects them to the taunt, responsible for the whole twelve " You preach the foreigner'S doctrine months themselves. This released the because you eat his rice. " Each church at Taiwanfoo, and it gave the church represented in the conference help it had offered to Kio-a-thau to sent a dollar toward the expenses. another struggling congregation.

The missionaries gave a dollar each -Uneasiness at Pekin.-We learn for the preachers, and the balance, from Pekin that there is a feeling one dollar, was contributed by the there of great uneasiness as to the sta- church where the conference met. bility of things in China, The young The conference agreed to recommend Emperor and Empress are believed to each congregation to follow the ex- be unlucky, as there has been nothing ample of one station, where the but disaster since their accession.

worshippers are classified as readers There is no loyalty in China in our and non-readers, and one of the for- sense of the word, and there are great mer told.off to teach one of the latter. fears that troubles will arise from the In this connection the importance of general distress inevitable in this com- a large-type Romanized New Testa- ing winter; and if there were any man ment was mentioned, for which ar- of eminence who saw any advantage rangements are being made. Each to be gained from raising a rebellion it would go haru with the present dy- hope that this mission would be auded nasty. The misfortunes which have happened since the present Emperor's to the other missions carried on by the accession have revived the discontent that was felt at the irregularity of his Reformed Church. Owing to its large succession, which found its expres- sion at the time, as will be remem- and growing indebtedness, however, bered, in the suicide of one of the Cen- sors. We would earnestly echo the the Board of the Church felt com- remarks of our New Chwang COlTe- spondent, and impress upon the naval pelled to decline to assume this new authorities that no treaty port in the empire ought to be left without a man- responsibility, while at the same tllle of-war this winter. There is no special antipathy to foreigners; but expressing a great interest in it. their safety may easily be involved in some tumult that has arisen from Hence the present character of this causes entirely unconnected with their presence.-North China Herald. miSSIOn. The funds for its support Egypt.-The Rev. James Cantine, are contributed upon a syndicate plan.

the first missionary of the recently or- The mission has found a number of ganized Arabian Mission, sailed on the City of Rome last month. He will warm friends and supporters in vari- . spend the winter in Syria carrying on his Arabic studies. In early spring he ous denominations, and the work is will be joined by Mr. S. lf. Zwemer, of the Theological Seminary, New progressing in a very encouraging Brunswick, N. J. The two will then proceed to their field of work-South- manner. J. G. L. western Arabia-in connection with Keith-Falconer Mission of the Free Eng-Iand.-Letter from Bishop Church of Scotland. The chief object of this mission is to do pioneer work, Taylor.-" I have just arrived from and especially (i. e., not exclusively but equally) in behalf of lIoslems and the Congo. My principal business, on slaves. The brief history of the Keith- Falconer Mission shows alike the great a hasty trip, to return to West Africa need and great encouragement for undertaking this work at once and in a few weeks, is to complete ar- carrying it forward vigorously. This mission is for the present, at least, in- rangements with the builder of our dependent, in the sense that it looks for its support to any without refer- steamer to send a master builder from ence to denominational adherence. This was not the prefelTed way of his yard to put her together and see founding anu carrying on the mission, but it was the way to which the found- her afloat as quickly as possible. Hap- ers were shut up if the work designed and desired was to be accomplished. pily, delays are not always failures, It was hoped that this mission would be founded by and under the charge but often essel1tial conditions to ulti- of the Reformed Church. The action of the last General Synod led many to mate success. I believe it will be so in regard to our unexpected delays with the steamer.

" The teaching force of all the facts in the case brings us clearly to the conclusion that the planting of mis- sions extensively in the great and populous countries of the upper Kassai and Sankura, requires that we have a chain of missions, and a transport agency and facilities, extending from the sea to the centre of the Con-· tinent, giving us, by the way, a neglected, densel}: populated region, belonging to the Congo State, on the north side of Lower Congo,100 by 250 miles in extent. The older mis- sions are working on the south bide of the Congo, so that we shall in no way encroach upon them. So, as a part of these foundation alTange.ments on the Lower Congo, essential success on the Upper Congo waterways, "'e find that our steamer is needed, by twenty to one, more on the Lowpr Congo than upon the Upper. We shall build her at Vivi, to carry mission- tricts they come after, but often asso- ciate with the mayor, the doctor and aries and mission goods from ship'il the priest. The Sta,te considers them to be of such importance that it frees side at Banana 100 miles up the river them from military service, pays their salary, and at the age of sixty grants to Vivi. them pensions. The number has be- come so large that some have asked if "In connection with this we will the work of the Normal schools should not be suspended. At this time, when build a steel launch, to be propelled the enemies of the Republic try to underrate the services she has renby oars and sails, to carry up river dered to France, I feel it a duty to vindicate the good work she has done. ' cargoes through the middle passage Her efforts to raise popular education have not only been great, but very of Congo, 88 miles, from Isangila to successful. "

Manyanga. When this is developed, India.-A Hindu Lady Reformer. -During Bishop Thoburn's recent then we shall require a small steamer visit to Bombay he caned on the Pan- dita Ramabai at her own home. This for the Kassai and the Sankura. vVe lady's name is almost a household word in England and America; her needed such a boat in 1886, when we devotion to the women of her country is well known. He thus describes his had a force waiting at Stanley Pool, visit: "I found her busy, but not care- worn, in the midst of her various who would have met Dr. Summers, projects for elevating her race, and especially those of her own sex. One who entered by the Angola route, of her cardinal ideas is that the status of Indian women must be raised to at Luluaburg, but we could not on the level of true womanhood. Her little daughter was in the room, and any of the five little steamers on the I asked her name. ' I can her Mano- ram,' she replied. 'The birth of a Upper Congo, about the time of his daughter is considered a great ca- lamity in India, and so I named her arrival, get a passage for one mission- " Heart's-delight " as a protest against the bad notion.' The Pandita is giving ary. Now there are a dozen little special attention to temperance re- form, and I was only too glad to steamers on those waters. and we can promise her whatever assistance I might be able to render her in her get passage to take up a successor to good work. She is I;>eginning to real- ize that her work will encounter diffidear Dr. Summers and others also, culties in its progress, but thus far she shows no sign of discouragement. to keep our promise to the Bashalange Her chief enterprise, that of founding a home for Indian widows, has not people and other nations beyond, till yet passed beyond the experimental stage, but she seems satisfied with the we can complete arrangements below, success thus far achieved."-The Har- ~'est Field. as aforesaId, for planting of missions in those far interior countries on a broad scale. WM. TAYLOR."

France.-Rev. J. C. Bracq says: "The public 8chooois of France have never before approached their present state of thoroughness and efficiency.

It i8 to the credit of the Republic that she has made greater efforts in that direction than in any other. She has increased her war budget only two- thirds, while that of popular educa- tion has risen from 24 millions of francs to 130 millions. The teachers have better preparation in the Normal schools, larger salaries, better houses to live in, while their school buildings form a pleasant contrast with those of the past. They have also large as- sociations for mutual improvement and for the defence of their interests that could not have existed under former governments. Their social position is equal to that of teachers in the United States. While they are much respected in cities, in rural <1i5-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

South America.-The Ameri- fact that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, can Bible Society reports that Bible of which 90,484 belong to the first distribution was fifty per cent. larger half of the decade, and 174,038 to the last year hi South America than in last half. These figures are exclusive any former year. The number of of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bibles, New Testaments or parts dis- Bible Society, which sold during the posed of by sale or gift (mainly the year 4,563 copies, and during its exformer) was 51,862. That this large istence of 28 years has distributed increase was not the result of mere 54,417 copies in the Republic of Chili. spasmodic effort is evident from the I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. candidates for the Gospel ministry. To the churches of this Presbytery were added during SAO PAULO, Oct. 17, 1889. the last year 133 infants by baptism and 187 DEAR DR. PrERSON: Knowing you to be an on profession. Permission was granted to ardent friend of foreign missions, I take the organize two new churches. The reports of liberty of sending you an item of news. all the pastors were very cheering; each one reporting fields much too large for one man During the late sessions of the Presbytery to occnpy. of Sao Paulo, its licentiate, Senior Benedicta Ferraz de Campos, was examined for ordina- This Presbytery, in harmony with the Standtion. His final examinations and sermon gave ing Committee on Home Missions of the evidence of 'Very fine talent. His knowledge Synod, is seeking for means to sustain and in Greek was especially noteworthy. A very teach a class of eleven young men, married large congregation assembled on a Monday and single, for a year, in purely Biblical innight to witness the ordination, when the struction, and then send them out to occupy pastorof the church, Rev. E. Carlos Pereira, the many places where the good seed of the preached the sermon, and Rev. Carvaihosa Word has been planted and is bearing fruit. gave the charge to the candidate. Both sermon and charge were especially appropriate Yours truly, to the occasion, but the crowning act was the . J. B. KALa.

final setting apart of the candidate by the Ohina. laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. By invitation of the Presbytery, the repre- [Do not fail to read this letter from sentatives of other Presbyteries and of the a remote corner of this vast empire. Methodist and Episcopalian Churches, were -EDS.J invited to take part; so that upon the head of SINING, &AusUH PROVINCE, N. W. CHINA., the young candidate were laid the hands of Sept. 24, 1889.

different representatives of the Christian DEAR EDITORS: Your April number of THE Church. 'Twas a beautiful sight and one MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn contained which made a solemn impression upon all: an article on "The China Inland lIiission, " by that union of sympathy and brotherly love, ( Prof. Hulbert)in which are a few statements which could lay aside all differences and ..nite which require some modification.

in so solemn an act. The candidate was very He says:" Wben I say the work is compre- deeply affected. We certainly have reason to hensive, I give no idea of the vast area covered believe that" the laying on of hands" in this by the Inland lIIission. Its laborers may be case brought with it the blessing of the pres- found from the borders of the Mongolian desert ence of the Holy Spirit. Wbat an inspiration and the boundary line of Siberia on the north, our newly ordained brother has received! to the banks of the Bramapootra river and "May the Holy Spirit ever bless his ministry." the valleys of the Himalayas on the south; The two young men, Messrs. Morris and Kin- from the Pacific ocean on the east to the solineg, sent ant from the seminary at Alexan- borders of Tnrkestan and the unknown pIa· dria, Va., are winning for themselves and the teau of Thibet on the west." Mr. Stevens, of church they represent golden opinions. They this Mission, is located at Bhamo, on the banks expect to accompany the newly ordained min- of the Irriwady, in Burma. 1111'. Geo. Parker ister, Mr. Benedicto, to his field of lahor, and has recently returned from a journey across there study the langnage, after which they the desert of Shamo to Hami, Urumtsi, and expect to choose for themseh-es a good wide Iti, making only a few weeks' stay there, and field of labor, of which there are many. then returning to Lanetes. He also visited The Presbytery of Sao Paulo recei,ed three KokomoI' with a Russian exploring party. With others he crossed the border and entered into Turkestan, as far as Kashgal' and Yark, Jllongolia for a few days, from Ninghia amI and a fourth to Kokonor and Tsaidami. It Rweihaachenj, in N. Kausuh and N. Slausi. matters not which side of the Atlantic you live, come and be spent for Jesus, and take pleas- Possibly the Mission may be contemplating ure in ,', necessities" for Him. Sell all you further extension. But at the present I be- have, if needs be, to pay your passage out lieve I am right in saying that, with the above here, and what you haven't got ask God for, exception, the work of the Inland Mission is and tell his people. Get one of these places entirely confined to the provinces of China right down into your heart, find out every properl I suppose it takes as long to get to scrap of informa(,!on you can about it, wrestle Sining as to any place in China-four or five in prayer for it night and day, aud the proba- months' journey from the coast. Coming here bility is that every obstacle now in your way we crossed no excessively dangerous moun- will be removed, and you'll be out, where your tains, and no burning deserts. I have not heart has been already, before many months heard of any brethren of this Mission who had have passed. That is something like the way I came to China, and now am being drawn to· any experiences very much out of the com- Thibet. mon, though we settle often in teeming cities. I have not heard of any member of the Mission For Thibet, lIIongolia and Turkestan, the attaching himself to Nomadic tribes of Chinese language would be almost an essen- Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and tial, for they are a part of the Chinese em- roving from place to place, with no fixed home, pire. The Turkestan party might commence no familiar fireside, but wandering over the in the Mohammedan towns of this province Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or (Kausuh), getting their Chinese education as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks de- while picking up useful hints for Mohamme- mands. dan work. 'Ve have Turks, called Salah, within four days of Siuing. A knowledge of There are members of the Mission on the Arabic would be useful. Persian is more use- Chinese border of Kokonor, and let us pray ful in Turkestan. Mongol could, I fancy, God that before long Christianity may be easily be picked up here. knocking at the doors of Slamaistic faith; but though in many cases the Slamas are friendly For Thibet, at present, the Indian door and and kind, I have never heard of any workers Sychnan are closed to us. To work Thibet any- of the Mission having had the opportunityoffer- way, will require much prayer; the Chinese ed to them, by Thibetan officials, of entering are very suspicious of us; but this Kausuh the country of the grand Slama quietly amI border appears the most open, Passports without danger of molestation. lIfr. Gilmour. would be required for all these, and we must of the London MiSSion, is pioneering in Eastern pray hard that that difficulty may be removed. Mongolia; haven't you got a score of young Don't let us mind about fixed salaries. Get fellows wishing to join him? Then the Mora- the money to bring you out, and then look to vian Mission at Leh, and a Bible agent at God for the rest. 3Iarried or single, come Iskutsk in S. Siberia. With these exceptions, along. £100 per man should bring you from am I not right in saying the whole of Thibet, England to this corner of the empire, and Mongolia, Turkestan and Siberia are without give you a bit in hand. Look all the difficula Protestant missionary. "There remaineth ties well in the face, and then make up your yet very much land to be possessed; let us go mind. If you can't trust God, don't come. up at once and possess it, for we are well able, because the Lord of Hosts goeth forth with Yours, in the Lord's service. our armies." We haven't got to wait for orders to go forward; they were given more than CECIL POLHILL TURNER. 1800 years ago. When acting in obedience to Him, t~e power of God, the Holy OPENING OF WORK IN KIRIN. Ghost, is upon us, and then there is no room Our work gradually grew and people begun for failure. You will probably receive this to see we had not come to do them harm, but letter as the new year opens. Suppose all who good, One little boy, whose parents were read it pray for at least 20 workers each for dead, had for some time been troubled with Thibet, Mongolia, and Turkestan-in all 60- sore eyes. He spent nearly all his spare before the close of 1890. Let us ask for men money (3s. or so), a great deal for him, upon full of the Holy Ghost; men willing to rough native doctors. to no avail. By God's blessing it for Jesus; men who don't mind being cold, on our treatment, he was soon made all right. hungry and wet, and robbed, and, if need be. He, of course, could not k""p the good news to <i¥ing, because death brings glory. himself, but published it abroad, and soon Dear brother, who reads these lines, come great numbers came thronging to us to have out and join our band. Then let us go two by their eyes cured. We were very closely two through Thibet, to Slaosa, and on to watched by government officials in every Rashmir; along the high-road through Kausuh thing we did. Soon their favorable report to Hami, Urumtsi, Iti; another lot branching brought us invitations from Mandarins and off to the north to Kobats, Uliasutai; It third gentlemen of all ranks. Thus did God open up our way befon' 1)S. 'Ve then sought and gained an interview with July 9. -At evening service the church and one of the chief magistrates, and through yard were so full the pulpit was placeq in the him got permission of the Governor·General open door that all might hear. The Lord to come and establish a Mission and hospital. helped while preaching from "What shall I do to be saved?" All who were seriously After spending a few days longer looking thinking about their souls were asked to raise out for a suitable house, which, however, we hands; nearly 100 responded. did not find, we again returned to Monkden. Thus, through the Divine blessing, the way July 10. – A meeting for men only, but about seems clear for our going up, perhaps early 200 women came begging to stay; talked next year, and establishing ourselves in this about "Saving faith:' Two young men, large city of Kirin, the capital of the northern doubters for two years, de<'ided to serve and province of Manchuvia. confess Christ.

A RESIDENT MISSIONARY. July ll.-A mother's meeting; 400 present; many remained for inquiry meeting; over 20 Turkey. took part; earnest prayers in Turkish, Arme· nian and English, offered with tears of re- THE GREAT REVIVAL AT AlNTAB. pentance, reminded us of "Pentecostal Days. " I too could not keep back tears of joy; 35 [So remarkable a work deserves the arose, giving themselves to Christ. "Not unto fullest information. Although we us, not unto us, 0 Lord, but to thy name give have given some account of it already, glory." P. M.-Another woman's meeting. To we are quite sure our readers will be my surprise the church and yard were full; greatly interested in this detailed 1,600 to 2,000 present, most of whom were record of it, taken from the diary of Gregorians; 8 Mohammedans-a large gather. Rev. H. G. Jenanyan, of "St. Paul's ing; pulpit moved to the door so all could Institute," Tarsus, who took an active hear. part in the revival. We are indebted to his wife for this graphic view of the July 12.-The Holy Spirit's work among inmemorable scenes.-EDs.] dividuals is wonderful. Thus I am taught W/Ult and how to preach. Henceforth our serv, Aintab, July 2.-Having an urgent invita· ices will be union in the First Church, which tion from the pastor of the Third Church, the holds 2,000 to 2,500. The women's side is smallest one, with a congregation of about smaller, but to-night they filled their own and 200, to hold special service, this evening I one-third of the men's. " Not by might, nor preached my first sermon; only 150 present. by power." 'Text, "To think of latter end." July H.-At morning, in the Third Church, July 3.-Preached to about 300, one half of two new Sunday-school classes organized. whom were Gregorian Armenians. All listen- Church members promised to visit two by two oed attentively to, "Son, give me thine heart,~' the neighboring houses. Evening service in ~nd the Lord gave the words to speak; hoping the First Church. From 300 to 400 could not for great results, I pray and believe. enter the full house, but crowded near win- dows and doors. "Almost persuaded" was July 5. -This evening preached from, "Thy my subject; asked those who would like to sins are forgiven." God gave a blessing to have a prayer meeting to remain; only a few -over 500 present. My heart is rejoicing. An hundred left, but their places were at once inquiry meeting, 22 decided for Christ; 15 filled by the waiting throng outside. In this backsliders returned to the Lord; an infidel meeting over 100 rose deciding for Christian youth is earnestly seeking the light. life. This was the largest congregation to which I ever preached. I better realize the July 7, Sabbath. -Morning preached from power of simple gospel preaching. "Christ our pattern;" over 1,000 present; church full; hundreds in the yard. Evening July 15.-Much time is occupied with callservice in First Church; 1,600 present, one-third ing, conversation, preparation and preaching. of whom were Gregorians. "Jesus" was the Morning scrvice for women in Second Church: theme, and the eagerness with which they lis- 60 remained for inquiry, most of whom gave tened was an inspiration to me. "O! Lord, good proof of conversion. Afternoon met bless, encourage, and fill me with thy Holy with Christian Endeavor Society, giving a Spirit." Bible reading, "Christ our example. " These are good workers among the women, and their July 8.-Went to church one hour before numbers are now doubled. The following day service-was surprised to find both men and I preached in the First Church to a full house; women's side filled with women coming early 30 arose for prayer. to find room, thus crowding ant the men. At once began preaching; dismissed the meeting July 1/.-Morning held a service in the Grethat the women might go and the men come gorian house in the city suburbs; over 300 in; but most of them kept their seats on the present; every corner full; a few Protestants, :IIoor; the men were obliged to stay in the yard several Mohammedans. Afterward called on while I preached a second sermon for all. two palsied women confined to their beds for The need, desire and interest is wonderful. years. Among those who called. one man July 26.-Rev. T. D. Christie, of Marash, said: "I have done all known wickedness, hearing of this revival, came to help us. We been in prison three times-one Sunday I are very glad, for there is great need, and he heard you preach, since then I am surprised has large experience, and is very valuable in at the change in me; can't tell what and such work. Ever since the Adana revival, where I am-never prayed before, now pray- where we were together, I have greatly ening always; would like to tell others of this joyed working with him. He will give much change but fear they will not believe, but will of his time to personal work among new contry and show them by my life." Evening verts and inquirers. A large gathering in the meeting with young people; two pastors and First Church, Mr. Christie taking part; 45 exone college professor took part-it was a pressed desire for salvation. To-day a youn", season of great blessing. man came to a missionary, returning several small articles stolen at a fire eight months July 19.-Many young people come for per- ago. He confessed his sin with tears, saying sonal conversation-three boys and two girls he could not rest till his conscience was clear, earnestly pleading to be taken in our Tarsus he having recently given his heart to Christ. school. Thus far 17 applications from this city, and if we only had accommodations it July 28, Sabbath.-Morning attended First would be a grand thing to give a Christian Church Sunday-school; found 26 children had education to these young converts, who could decided for Christ; their tearful confessions be the means of blessing to their people. and simple faith was such that I went to the " My Lord, thou knowest and seest the need, adults, related the fact, while Pastor Mardagive opportunity as thou givest desire, grant ros earnestly spoke on "Where art thou ?". enlargement and blessing to St. Paul's Insti- The meeting was very solemn and blessed;' tute, take away all obstacles for its progress." many hard hearts were melted. Afternoon Evening meeting, where the three pastors Mr. Christie and I preached; at the close' took part. Their faith has been greatly nearly 500 remained for a testimony meeting; strengthened by seeing what the Lord has 28 took part, giving interesting accounts of done in our midst. their conversion. All hearts are grateful for such an outpouring of the Holy I::lpirit. July 21, Sabbath.-After Sunday-school and a good prayer meeting, a woman came, say- July 29.-By invitation, went to an Armeing, "Here are three Mohammedan women who nian meeting; was permitted to speak some would like you to talk and pray with them." words of truth, to which all listened atten-' I gladly responded, going to where they sat, tively; 5 priests expressed interest. Afterlith faces veiled; knelt down and prayed. noon 22 children and 14 young men came to I Evening, large meeting in First Church, more inquire the way of salvation. Missionaries, Gregorians came than ever before. Previously and native pastors are working heartily and they besought their priests to invite me to in full sympathy. preach in their church, but a few wealthy members objecting, the people came to our July 30 to Aug. 3.-These days have been church to hear the tl"".1th. This has been a especially devoted to church examination. day lonj:( to be remembered for its fullness of Preached only once; in the three churches 267.' blessing. came forward. So many interesting facts and testimonies, I cannot begin to write them. July 22.-Women's meeting. Holy Spirit, at Enemies are reconciled, notOrious crinlinaIs the close of sermon. asked all who wanted to converted, drunkards reclaimed, parents re-' come to Christ to arise; 22 responded, one of joicing over wandering children, whole famiwhom, 80 years old, was a great opposer to lies coming together to unite with the visible the truth, but now her groans and tears melt church. Said Pastor Mardaros: "I have been many hearts. Afternoon, 11 callers, compan- here thirteen years, and can it be possible ions in wickedness, now Christ's followers. that this great blessing has come to this city, Said they: "A month ago if anyone would even on Aintab!" "Yea, this is the Lord's tell us of such a change we would not believe, doing and wonderful in our eyes." now we tell others but they believe not." Aug. 4, Sabbath.-This is the crowning day July 24.-Children's meeting; 500 present. of the revival. At morning, by invitation, Theme, "Christ and the children;" 150 re- went to Episcopal Church; small congregamained for inquiry meeting; many prayed, tion; large building; unfinished for lack of confessing their sins. We hope all these are money. I preached, •. Fear not, little lIock." accepted by·the dear Saviour. Union service at noon; large attendance. I preached to those who will to-day join tl,e July 25.-Missionaries and natives urge me church, .. Lovest thou me?" (We all felt the to remain that these services may close with Holy Spirit's personal presence.) The reply a communion season and accept new converts. on hundreds of faces was, "Thou knowest that We all hope for a grand harvest. Evening I love thee. " After the sermon those who will service for new converts; 400 present. The unite with the church arose, 248, a large band prayers and testimonials were very interest- ready to serve Christ. They all repeated ing: over 25 took part, even 4 women ventured together after me the three verses beginning, to pray. "Who can separate us from the love of for inquiry, most of whom found salvation.

Christ1" Any who were seeking Christ were Among the new converts are several who invited to remain after service; 140 respondAd lately mocked at religious things.

-22 by words and 83 by rising expressed Aug. 21.-Temperance day; I preached their new decision; among them were 20 from, "We will not drink wine." Reading a children, whose deep conviction was very few passages at the close, asked- those who, Dlanifest. Evening there was communion in like the Rechabites, would promise thus, to the three churches-new members accepted; express it publicly. Over 1,000 arose. What an former members more hmnble and grateful. encouraging sight. Next day, in the Women's It was a day of holy consecration for us all. meeting, Mr. Christie preached; 45 remained Aug. 5 to n.-The work is so interesting, for inquiry; many blessed prayers and con- the plea so urgent, we have decided to remain fessions. During these two weeks 365 came two weeks longer. This week I preached five for church admiSSion, far more than we, in times to full congregations; many new con- our weak faith, expected. The Lord is work- verts-one a noted gambler, another an infi- ing mightily.

del, whose public confession was touching to Aug. 25, Sabbath.-Union service at noon for many. I visited 20 houses with Pastor Gara- missionary cause. After preaching I asked bed. The pastors have decided to have the people, as a slight token of gratitude to another comnlunion soon. This gives me God, to organize a Missionary Society and hope that Vartina Bajis's (a good mother in support some preachers in needy cities. Mr.

Israel,90 years old,) expectation will be ful- Christie also spoke encouraging words. All filled. One day in church she said, "I am responded well; a committee was organized, a praying for 500 new converts." A good brother collection taken amounting to 2.400 piastres said, "You are expecting too many, mother.~' ($95); during this week the gift of 600 piastres "I have prayed for them, and they are sure to to Third Church poor pastor, 1,400 piastres come. " I quoted, "According to thy faith be debt to First Church pastor; and this contri- it unto thee." bution is, for these poor people, about the Aug. 12 to 17.-Examinations for church ad- same as $5,000 in Ami'rica. Can we ask a mission; a new children's society (Zion'8Mes- better proof of revival work?

sengers) organize(!; their work is to visit Evening communion in each church; 286 houses each morning and hold half-hour new members accepted, hearts glad, families prayer-meetings with the children; they also happy, and the day blessed, to be long, long collect money to purchase Bibles for needy remembered..

Sunday-school classes. This week I preached During this revivai 534 new members were four times and gave a Bible reading; 31; newly added to the three churches on confession of decided for Christ. Now I am preaching on faith, while many are secret followers, not the various dnties of church members. The quite ready to come out now. Such an addi- evening of the 13th the theme was, "Seek tion to the awakened churches will no doubt the peace of Jerusalem." At the close, asked prove a great power and advance Christ's all who would vow anew to fulfill their church kingdom in Aintab and vicinity. "So then duties, to rise. All members solemnly respon- neither is he thatplanteth anything, neither he ded, a sight that gladdened our hearts. We that watereth, but God that gi11eth increase."

hope, after this, the weekly meetings, which, The two following days I preached to many before the revival, were attended by from 10 hundreds.

to 20, will be crowded, and instead of a few, The sermOD, Aug. 27, "Go forward," was scores will take part in the blessed prayer- my last charge. I did not tell the people of meetings as they do now. A deacon said, "I our departure, that we might leave quietly.

have complaints to make against you preach- Next day we left Aintab for a season of rest ers; before this I could pray ten minute. and among the mountains near Marash. I am speak as long as I wanted in prayer-meeting, glad Mr. Christie could remain and carry on not taking anyone's time, but now so many are the good work. The pastors are working ear- ready and waiting to take part, I cannot find nestly, and we hope and pray that a greater even one minute to thank God for all he has bleSSing is still in store for Aintab. "0 Lord, done." carryon Thy work; visit the needy, hungry Aug. 18, Sabbath.-Two more new Sunday- churches, and glorify Thy almighty name."

school classes organized in the Third Church. TARSUS, Nov. 12, 1889.

Our teacher of St. Paul's Institute has been much blessed in his efforts to work among WORLD'S CO)l'VENTIO)I' ON MISSIONS IN young people. He preached weekly in a Gre- 1892.

gorian Society of 200 young men; his visits LETTER FROM REV. WM. 11. M'CAUGHEY, PHILA.

and conversation brought many into these DEAR DR. PIERSON: With regard toa World's new Sunday-school classes and the church. Convention on Missions in 1892, there is a Union service at noon. I preached to a full movement on foot looking in this direction.

house. The following day after the sermon, In the Central Presbytery of Philadelphia Rev.

H Now is the day of salvation," 250 remained R. D. Harper moved that a committee of five

I~TER~ATlO~AL DEPARTMENT

be appointed to confer witll a committee of return you to your native land. I am, yours the Baptist brethren on this subject. The committee was appointed, and I have the honor truly, W. H. MCCAUGHEY. to be one of the five. The first meeting was held early in October. The Baptist brethren Rev. L. S. Tugwell, of the Spanish and were Russell·H. Conwell, D. D., Geo. C. Bord- Portuguese Church Aid Society, writes us to man, D.D., and John Peddie, D.D. Dr. Harper say: "You will be glad to hear that we are was made chairman and Dr. Conwell secre- receiving enconraging reports of the work in tary; and these were empowered to call a meet· Spain and Portngal from the Rev. H. E. Noyes, ing of representative men of differentdenomi- the editor of Light and Truth, who is now just nations. Such a meeting has been called to concluding a visit to our brethren of the meet at the Baptist Rooms Nov. 11th. Per- Spanish and Portuguese Reformed Churches. haps this is all known to you, but if not, I He has been greatly cheered by all he has know it will be a real pleasure for you to hear seen, and his highest expectations have been it. The plan, as projected, is on a large scale. Calling, as it does, for special buildings, it exceeded. One of the most hopeful features will require a great deal of expense and hard in this movement is the self-denying zeal, earwork; yet, with you, I feel that it would be nest devotion, and patient perseverance of the one of the grandest movements of the century. pastors, evangelists and teachers in their ardu- With an earnest prayer that God may bless ous but blessed work for the Master." your work while abroad, and in his own time [Dr. Gracey, in sending us this item, says: "Tugwell deserves encouragement, for he has had a long, hard pull. All the work of this society originated with him. "-J. M. S.] IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Our Relations with Latin America. It affords more miles of navigation than all The meeting of the Representatives the rivers of Europe combined, and more than the Mississippi with its several tributaries. of the Republics of the Three The tide from the Atlantic reaches two hun- dred and sixty miles up the stream, and ocean Americas-North, Central and South -in our national capital, forces to ships of twenty-four feet draught can find the front questions about the duty water enough the year round at a distance of which new conditions promise to a thousand miles from its mouth. Vessels impose on the Protestantism of of from sixteen to twenty feet draught can go 'twenty-seven hundred miles into the interior the United States toward the fifty of the Continent, and a comparatively small ,millions of people in Spanish America amount of money-a mere fraction of the -a population numerically about sum that has been spent upon the Mississippi- equal to our own j just below our will furnish a path for a four thousand ton horizon, Latin America contains vessel from New York or Liverpool to the very heart of Brazil, by way of Buenos Ayres. "

some three thousand natives of the The vast resources of these Southern United States and about ten millions Republics are certain to tempt Euro- of European subjects, the nucleus of pean immigration as well as com- the forces which are to make a new merce. The Italian Government sends world out of the " New World " Co- a steamer every month from Genoa to lumbus revealed four centuries since; Montevideo and Buenos Ayres, and for the Americas are being re-dis- another to Valparaiso, Chili. There covered. are five French lines of steamships If the reader has doubt of that, let connecting Marseilles, France, with him try a geographical study of South ports of Brazil, Uruguay and the America, and test whether he has Argentine Republic; and a line from realized its physical conditions. We Havre to the North and East Coast of venture to assign one lesson as a sam- South America. There are German ple, taken from a government docu- steamers running from Hamburg to ment: the West Coast of South America as " The Rio de la Plata, or the River Plate, as far as Guatemala. Belgium has a it is commonly known, offers a more extensive semi-monthly steamship service to system of unobstructed navigation than any Brazil and Argentina. The Pacific river in the world, and, with the exception of Steam Navigation Company has rethe Amazon, pours more water into the ocean. cently latmched four magnificent artificial land transportation, present steamers for England's South Ameri- and prospective. A railway from can trade, t,vo of them being larger Boston to Buenos Ayres seems vision- and faster than any hitherto in that ary perhaps; but it is worth fixing commerce, being of 6,500 horse power our thought on. Within three years and 6,000 tons capacity. past railroads have been actually built, and routes surveyed, for at least Of course, the concomitant of all one-third of the distance between this is an influx of Europeans into Buenos Ayres and Bogota-one-third, South America and Central America. and that the hardest one-third to con- The Argentine Government pays the struct, has been actually completed pasmga of the immigrant, keeps him or is constructing. for days after arrival, and forward:; him atgovernment expense by steamer There are two lines built, and two or train to the farms of the interior, lines for which concessions have been gives him land and seed, and six dol- granted, which, with shorter ones allars a month for the first year. This ready in operation, leave but about Republic received more European im- 2,000 miles of road to be constructed migrants in the first six months of to make the chain complete. That is last year than in twelve months of the no such task as was our Pacific Railprevious year. The Mexican Govern- road. The Republics along the line ment pays the steamship companies are anxious for its construction, and sixty dollars per head for each immi- are ready to guarantee five to seven grant landed in the next five years, per cent. on the capital invested. Some and an average of forty-five dollars five distinct routes are proposed for each for the succeeding ten years. this inter-continental railway, one of which leaves 3,252 miles to be built, These facts, and vastly more of the another 2,616, and two others, roundsame genus, plainly indicate that the ly, 2,000 miles. The route which immediate future is to bring new con- leaves the least mileage to be conditions to us on the south. It seems structed runs from Buenos Ayres to just as plain that America is to be Jujuy, thence to Bogota, and about evangelized by Americans. Protestant 1,000 miles are now operated. The Europe evidences little interest in the lines would pass throughout its whole spiritualizing of these newly-rising length through countries teeming people, and we have been laggard and with the most valuable articles of half-nerved in what we have done. commerce. These are the EI Dorado It is not an easy thmg to kindle enthu- regions of the ancients. "Stripped siasm about Protestant work in South of all poetry," says the Report of the American fields, though we do warm United States Government, "immense up a little more readily of late to work mines and deposits of precious metals in the Republic of Mexico. If the do exist in Bolivia, though too remote contact of steamer and rail accounts from highway and habitation now to for this it may not be long till we have be explored." largely similar conditions with the more southern States. The Director of the United States 1tfint said that under favorable cir- "Ve cannot enter into the political cumstances Chili, Bolivia and Peru question of the duty of the govern- might add fifty million ounces of silment to improve our ocean highway ver to the world's stock annually. conditions to South America; but, " Every spade that turns the clod rethat aside, the overland communica- veals the silver" in the basin of the tions are, prophetically at least, in Cerro Pasco in Peru. The region sight. At the risk of dropping some through which this proposed road of our readers at this point, we ven- would pass, when the other twoture to present something about the thirds are completed, yields even now, When a body as representative as apart from gold and emeralds and that sends out a manifesto, it should, diamonds, six hundred million dol- at least, secure the attention of the lars' worth of commerce annually. Christian public. It deals with some of the more recent criticisms on Mis- With the celebration in 1892 of the sions, and we may assume it, therefour hundredth anniversary of the fore, to be of wider interest than the discovery of this continent, we will circle of patrons of those specific be face to face with problems of pro- missions. They first emphasize the foundest importance in reference to fact that India is not one, but many this Western Continent. Whether we countries, with many languages and are to have a World's Missionary Con- an extensive literature, but partially ference at that time does not yet ap- explored. Omitting Moslems, the bulk pear, but that the Protestants of North of the population about Madras as a America ought to face calmly at that center are non-Brahmanical. But time the question whether the Ameri- Brahmans have grafted the Hindu cas are to be evangelical, we do ear- caste system on to Dravidian ancient nestly believe. It is sad to think of tribal systems. After describing modthe multitude to the south of us, weary ern Hinduism (the indescribable) they and sick with Popery and Jesuitism say that with the people about them to the edge of revolt against all truth, all thought is contemporary, presentand certainly against all ecclesiasti- ing an epitome of all thought, ancient cisms. This four hundredth anni- and modern, that of the West with versary ought to see the broadest and that of India 2,000 years ago. The best minds of Protestantism ready old social order has been infracted, with great schemes for the religious and hence disturbance and disintegrauplifting of those Republics, whether tion, and a social freedom without by missionary or merchant, by teacher, internal standard. Altogether they mechanic or farmer. A great upris- are in the midst of intricate condiing might be inspired, and a move- tions, and feel called to every possible ment organized for aggressive work. sacrifice. They then name the forms Hundreds of Protestant mechanics, of missionary agency which they Use. we are assured, can find a field where they may make a good living and find They venture to defend such of opportunity to help evangelize those these measures as have been recently lands. A council of eminent leaders and widely criticised. They say of should prepare for at least an Ameri- Higher Education that "the withcan Missionary Conference in 1892. drawal from the mission field of this agency, which, after all, absorbs but a Missionaries Answer the Oritics on small fraction of our numerical Mission Economy. strength, would leave a blank, for the filling up of which no hostile critic The Missionaries of the several Pro- has yet made any practical suggestestant churches in Madras, India, tion." have sent out "An Open Letter to the Churches," which is signed by four Referring to the question of Missionmissionaries of the Church of Eng- ary Economies, they say the salaries of land Society, four of the London So- European Missionaries have not been ciety, six: of the Englis~ Wesleyan, six questioned in India, and they think of the Free Church of Scotland, three them fairly reasonable, no class of Enof the Church of Scotland, one Ameri- glishmen, not even artisans, receivcan Baptist, two American Methodist, ing so small allowances as Missiontwo Danish Lutheran, nine represent- aries. ing'the Madras Christian College, and one the Bible Society-38 in all. • The Salvation Army has been much lauded as illustrating greater pOSSIble economy in the conduct of Missionary opportunity to acquire language in so work. They say the results of the brief a period. The number has been Salvation Army labors are not tabu- terribly reduced, and the wear and lated, and hence a true verdict cannot tear of their way of living is largely be hoped for; but in their part of In- responsible for this. Their very plan dia the Army has not been successful. of operations increases health and life It has swelled its ranks from converts risk, and affords no corresponding in- of other churches, many of whom crease in efficiency, have returned to their old fold. It has They refer next to the Roman Cath- only labored where other Missions olic priest as a missionary model.

had planted themselves. They have The rate of increase for these missions found it easier to appeal to Christians has for twenty-five years been lower than to Hindus for support, and have than that of the Protestant missions.

diverted funds from other Christian The Protestant Church is not ready work-only the merest fraction of to insist that all its missionaries shall their support has ever come from non- be celibates. In<Ea has had enough Christians. The Army has carefully of asceticism according to prescribed avoided districts where no missionary Hindu rules, unless it should appear work is done by others. in the form of a great Hindu reformer.

Nor have the agents of the Army To Hindus generally, Western men g-ot into greater sympathy than others will not appear to be real ascetics, but with the natives. The text of the manufactured and spurious. More- letter on the matter of Europeans over, there is nothing Hindus corre- adopting native dress runs as follows: sponding to the Christian home, in .. For at least two cellturies. the Englishman which woman fills her place of honor, has been a familiar figure In India; to this gen· and where unity and affection dwell eration he ill! now almost as familiar as the Mus- together. Nothing is more necessary Bulman. To HinduB, his dress seems to be even and instructive to Hindus than the attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopt· exhibition of that family life which is ing the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hin.

dus are now adopting the English dress. It is the rich fruit of Christian faith. Of impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and course, the other phase of an economiattractive can at the same time be specially reo cal agency implies that cheaper men, pellant. All who know anything of human na· men of less intellectual furnishing, ture will agree, that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy do we even of less moral endowment, may find access to the hearts of men. Soul must be used, that the standard of the mistouch soul, and eating curry and rice with one's sionary force might be lowered. Refingers and weaJ.ing long hair are poor substi. ferring to this, the open letter says: tutes for a. knowledge of the language and "Outer conditions will adjust themthoughts of Hindns."

But, after all, can there not be a selves and will never hinder mission- cheaper agency employed with ad- ary work if the agents supplied by the vantage in the mission field? That is churches are what they should be, l't current question. Multitudes of and here we earnestly plead that the thoughtful friends of missions are standard of attainment and efficiency asking that question. Does not the be maintained among all Europeans Salvation Army prove that? This who come to India as agents. If it be " open letter" replies that the cost of lowered, nothing can be gained, but its European agents in India has never . much may be lost. Imperfectly been made known. The number of equipped Europeans can only take a deaths among them is exceptionally place as the rivals of imperfectly large. The number disabled by sick- equipped native agents, than whom ness is very great, as compared with they will be more costly, and-less other missions. The average stay in effective."

India is very brief. They have little They say they need a class of native agents more highly trained than any lem by living as the Chillese live, eating their they yet have had. They appeal for food as they cook it, sleeping on their k'ang men to reach the thousands of Hindus beds. and very closely imitating their mode of who have been educated in schools life; but a part of these, at least, having decided and colleges, more or less acquainted that nothing is gained by such a life, and that with Christianity, and who have im- health and fitness for service are endangered bibed some of its moral thought, but thereby, have returned to a more Western man- 'who have not found the path to true Der of living. Simplicity is not imitation. We light. They wish, too, for some few are not Chinese, and no amount of imitation men of learned leisure to produce will make the people think we are." a Christian literature in the vernacular. "Year by year," they say, "the The other writer discusses the quesreading public increases, as does the tion of lower-salaried, and thus a less demand for Christian literature; but expensive, even if a less furnished miswe cannot give them the best, as we sionary agency. He does not think ought." that the nllssionary who uses the smallest amount of money is there- They say it has been matter of re- fore the cheapest agency. gret to them" that the criticism rece~ly bestowed on Indian missions so .. Commercially, the investment that brings in much has referred only to details of the largest proportionate returns-the largest secondary importance, and so little to percent.-is the cheapest_ So financially, and the essentials of the missionary prob- every other way, the missionary that accomlem." plishes the largest amount of efficient results is, as a rule, the cheapest. By' efficient results' They close their "open letter" say- is meant living, active, self-propagating ing: "The progress of Christianity is churches, a wise and earnest native ministry,etc. that of 'the truth as it is in Jesus,' The missionary that accomplishes nothing is breaking the spell of an antiquity not only expensive, but a •dead capital,' though which overawes, and scattering a he were to use only 100 Mexicans a year J while manifold error which has long bewil- one using 5,000 in successful work may be the dered men. And because we know cheapest." that here in India the battle is the Lord's, we rejoice in the certainty He affirms that sbtistics prove that that the victory is His also. And all the man or the Society that works flesh shall see the salvation of God." with least proportionate expenditure, reaches the least proportionate results, And now we have two other per- and that nine-tenths of the efficient resons discussing these features of mis- sults in China have been from Missionsionary economies in China whose aries who live comfortably, from their views are set forth in The Chinese own national standard of comfort. Recorder, the first we give being a There is little economy in a merely strong advocate for the simplest possi- numerical increase of missionaries. A ble style of living for missionaries, so few well-trained, suitably cared for, as to destroy the impression that mis- able to create and direct a native force, sionaries are lovers of good living, and are cheaper than many of the cheaper so as to avoid a style of living so far sort trying to do the work themselves. beyond the reach of the people as to It is on the line of this power to create arouse their cupidity rather than fur- the middle man, the efficient native nish them an example. But even tIllS force, that, he says, "comparatively a advocate of simplicity says: very small number of the number of foreign workers now in China have .. Living <u rimply as the average teacher or accomplished very nearly all the efmerchant, does not mean that we live as they ficient results so far. It is a notorious do. The former is practicable; the latter is im- fact that several of the smaller practicable, and, therefore, unwise. Some very societies have done some of the best earnest men have endeavored to solve this prob- and largest work."

He fortifies this position by quoting from Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, speaking at the London Conference: "Let all the missionary societies manned, but is now in the same position as pick out, not as many men as they can find, but pick out a few, choice in Loando, awaiting good workers to man it. all respects, spiritually, mentally, in- tellectually, physically-let there be a Nhangupp<po.-From Dondo we .. take it few choice men, let these train the natives, and the natives will do the afoot" fifty·one miles over l1i1ls, monntains and work. It seems to me that this is the only way you can get the work vales, by the old caravan trail of the ages, to properly done." Nhanguepepo Mission station. Our property Bishop Taylor's Industrial Missions. there is worth about $6,000. It was deSigned Bishop William Taylor sent an ex- tended report of his work in Liberia, to be 8. receiving station, in which our new- and also in Angola, and in the Congo country. We condense the latter por- comers might be acclimatized, taught native tion of it, as this mission has attracted a good deal of attention and been the languages, and prepared for advauce work. subject of considerable criticism: Under the superintendency of Brother Withey Mamby.-Two days above Congo mouth we land at lIIayumbo, and proceed in boats seven- a great preparatory work has been done at this teen miles up an inland lake to Mamby, where Mi.s Martha Kah is stationed. When we settled station. It has, however, become specially a there it was in the bounds of the" Free State of Congo," but later the published decrees of the training school for native agency under the Berlin Conference putit under the wing of the French government. The French authorities leadership of one young mau of our first have recognized and registered our native title to 100 acres of good land, and are not unfriendly party from America, Karl Rudolph. We to US by any means; but .. by law" forbid us to teach any languag6 but French. Good has already have an organized Methodist Episcopal been done at Mamby, and is being done. Ow· ing to this disability, we have proposed to aban· Church at this station, composed of thirteen con- don it, but Martha Kah is entirely unwilling to leave, and as it is our only footing in French verted native men and boys. The work of each territory, and as they hold a vast region, peo- pled by numerous nations of African heathens, day is distributed; two of our boys called" pas· we have thought it best to hold on to Mamby. tors" have the care of about 100 head of cattle Loanda.-Passing the mouth of the Oongo River, we proceed by steamer over 300 mUes to belonging to the mission. Several boys are the beautiful land·locked harbor of St. Paul de Loanda. The Portuguese town bearing that taught to yoke and work oxen in sled or plow; name has many massive buildings. includillg churches in ruins, dating back over 300 years. several boys bave learned to be stone-masous,. It has an estimated population of 5,000, a few hundred of whom are Portuguese (one English and when I was there last were engaged in house of business), the rest being Negroes. From the beginning we have had adequate self· building a stone wall around the cattle" cor· supporting resources in Lo..nd.. from the Portu- guese patronage of our schools, and have now, ral." One boy is trained to business in the lit· but at present we lack the teaching corps requis· .; ite. tIe store. .

Dondo.-From Leanda we proceed by steamer Pungo Andongo.-Pnngo Andongo Station has oisixty miles" south by sea, and cross the bar into the mouth of the Ooanzo River, as large a8 the cro.sed the lines of sustentation and of abso- Hudson, and ascend 180 miles to Dondo, at the head of steamboat navigation. Dondo is a noted lute self-support, and is making money to open trading center, and has a population of about 5,000, mostly Negroes. We had a good property new statious in the regions beyond. in Dondo worth about $5,000. Its school work and machine shop were self-supporting when Malange.-An onward march of sixty·two miles brings us to Malange, a town of probably 2,000 population, and noted for its merchandise. Our people there are Samuel J. Mead, P. E ,"his wife, Ardella, retined, well educated, and a tine musician, at the head of our school work.

Willie Mead, head of the mechanical depart-.

ment; his wife is especially engaged in teach iug missionaries. Robert Shield, a young mis~ sionary from Ireland, who was brougl1t up at home for a. merchant, runs a small mission store at Malange, preaches in the Kimbunda, and has a growing circuit extending among the villages of the surrounding country. Uur na- tive Church, organized at Malange at the time of my visit, had" the number of twentY'one, all probationers, of course, but baptized and saved. Our property at Malange is worth prob- ably i6,~00. Samuel J. Mead has charge of a big farm, and making it pay. Brother fillie trained four native men to run two pit-saws, and in the last year or two has turned out $1,500 worth of lumber, which sells for cash at the saw·pits. These meu are also preachers, and preach several times each week in the Por~ tuguese language. In labor, money. and build· ing material, they have recently completed a new two-story mission house and other mission improveonents, amounting to an aggregate cost of $1,200, without any help from home.

LulU<.lburg.-From Malauge a tramp of 1,000 miles northeast will bring Us to Luluaburg, in the Bashalange ·country. discovered by Dr. Pogge and Lieut. Weismann in 1883. Th-: ..tot yet built a mission bouse in Pluky. Miss Governor-General of the independent State of McNeal teaches school in a native bonse in the Congo, at my request, gave to Dr. Summers. midst of the town, and preacbes on Sabbath one of our men from Malange. permission to days under tbe sbade of a bread-fruit tree.

found " station for our mission at Lnluabul'g. Her scbool house is crowded, and sbe has six of which he did, and built a couple of houses bel' boys and three girls converted to God, wbo on, it, and was making good progress when be testify for Jesus in bel' meetings, and belp her became worn out by disease and died. I bope in bersonl-saving work. Probable value $800, 80011 to send a suceeSBor to dear Dr. Summers. in land. Miss Barbara Miller assists her tem- Kimpoko.-From Luluaburg a week of foot porarily, but her specialties are kindergarten traveling northwest will bring us to Lueba, at and mllsic, awaiting tbe opening of the tbe junction of the Lulua and Kassai rivers. academy.

Tbence, in a little steamer descending tbe G'araway.-Twenty miles nortbwest of Cape Kassai river about 800 miles, we sweep through Palmas. Miss Agnes McAllister is in cbarge of U Qua mouth·· into the Congo, descending tbe station, and Miss Clara Binkley bas special wbicb 70 miles we will tie up at Kimpoko, near cbarge of tbe educational department, botb the northeast angle of Stanley Pool. We. working togetber as missionaries. Aunt Rachel, opened this station in 1886, designed as a way a Liberian widow woman, runs the farm and station for our transportation to tbe countries produces indigenous food enougb to feed two or of the Upper Kassai. At Kimpoko we made an tbree stations. This is a station of great irrigating ditch a mile long, drawing from a promise. Probable value, $1,200.

bold mountain creek an abundant supply of Matumba.-One hundred miles by steamer water to insure good crops at all seasons. We down tbe Congo to Banana brings us within an have there about ten acres ,under cultivation, hour and a half by cars of our mission station and grow in profusion all tbe indigenous food at Matumba. Miss Mary Kildare, a superior that we can ll.I!e. Brotber Burr, who is our pre- teacher, linguist and missionary, is our sole oc- siding elder at Kimpoko, writes that Kimpoko cupant of the station at Matumba. I bougbt of has been nearly self-sustaining from the be- the government nearly ten acres of good ground ginning, but entirely 80 since the beginning of there for nearly $120, baving previously bought this year. They are building a new mission- the native title. We bave a comfortable little bouse this dry season, about 15×80. In tbis bouse of galvanized iron, 22×24 feet, set on pil- work they may require a little help-a rew bales lars six feet above ground. Tbe bouse is divi- of clotb from borne. At a low e,timate our ded into two rooms, 12 x 12 feet, and a ver- property in Kimpoko is worth at least $1,000. anda 12×124 feet, enclosed by balu.trading and Manyanga.-From Kimpoko we go by oars or a gate, and is used for schoolroom. She bas steamer twenty miles to the lower end of Stan- now a scbool of twenty scholars. Sbe does her ley Pool at LefYjJoldville. Thence by foot 100 preacbing mostly in the villages; tbe bouse is miles to South Manyanga (which is called the in an enclosure of nearly an acre~ surrounded Nortb Bank route; by the Soutb route we walk by a bigh fence with strong gate wbich is locked from Leopoldville 231 miles to Matadi or Lower up at 9 P. 111. daily. Itook her recently a box of Congo), Liberian coffee seed, which she has in a nursery Isangila.-From Manyanga we go by a launcb growingbeautifully, and sbe bas a fruit orchard of three or four tons capacity, propelled by oars coming on.

and sails and currents, 88 miles to Isangila. We Our property at Matumba is wortb $1,000.

bave bad a station at IsangiJa for over two years, We, two years ago, started three stations be- on which we bave built good native houses, but tween Vivi and Isangila-Vumtomby Vivi, Sadi bad not bougbt the site of the Government till Kabanza, and Matamba. We built pretty good my last visit to the land office at Barna. The houses at a total cost of $30, not counting our site, containing 7Yz acres. cost us nea.rly $80. A labor.

good garden spot. Ollr bretbren dug a yam Since tbat, Brother Reed and wife and from their garden in Isangila when I was tbere Brotber Bullikist, very good people, sent out by a few weeks ago, which weighed twenty-two Dr. Simpson, of New York, have opened a pounds-more wholesome and delicious if pos- station nearly midway between Vnmtomby sible than Irisb potatoes. Our paying industry Vivi and Sadi Kabanz.., so when we get ready tbere will be in the transport line of business. to go out to found new stations, we sball prefer, instead of resummg work at those vacated, to • As our Vivi Station is at tbe higbest point of small steamer naVigation, so Isangila. is the go into the more populous regions of the inte· lowest point of the middle passage of the Congo rior. The Congo State bas a strip of country from Isangila. eighty-eight miles to Manyanga. densely populated, 100 miles from the north Our site at Isa.ngila_with improvemeuts 19 worth bank of tbe Congo, and extending from Banana $300. 250 miles to Manyanga, all unoccupied and open Pluky.-Across Hoffman river, from Cape to U~. except a few new stations near the Congo.

Palmae, is the beginning of our h.ru Coast line So God is opening a vast field for us 011 the of stations. Miss Lizzie McNeal is the mission- Lower Congo as well as on the Upper Congo ary. Though two years in the station, we have and Kassai. Death of lIfissionaries.-The list of writer that those societies who print eminent dead has been lengthened of full and succinct accounts of their late by the addition of missionary work in a variety of forms, and keep- names. ing the same 'steadily available to outsiders as well as their own sup- Mrs. SarahB. Lansing, wife of Rev. porters, become most fully established Julian Lansing, who for the past in the public confidence, and ulti- thirty years has faithfully labored as mately command the fullest support. a missionary in connection with the It is quite curious to watch the filter- United Presbyterian Mission of Egypt, ing process which goes on from these has deceased. She was born in 1820. prints, larger or smaller, through the She was a sister of the Rev. Dr. Dales, press and public assembly. of Philadelphia, Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board -Now that the Christian world is of Foreign Missions. In her mission depressed, if not discouraged, by the work she has suffered many hard- entire collapse of England's policy in ships, and at one time, while at the Soudan for the suppression of the Damascus with her husband, had to slave trade, by extension of the Kheflee for life under persecution. dive's jurisdiction from Khartoum to the Central lakes, it is with peculiar Rev. C. W. De Heer, of long service interest and some fresh hope that we in the Gaboon Mission of the Presby- learn that the Sultan of Zanzibar has terian Church, died at Clifton Springs, published a decree that after Novem- N.Y. ber 1, 1889, all slaves entering his dominions shall be declared free; and The Methodists of India have been that after January 1,1890, all children sorely stricken of late in the succes- born of slaves in his dominion shall sive loss by death of Dr. McCoy, of Cal- also be free. A single generation will cutta; Rev. Mr. Gray, of Singapore, thus see the end of slavery in this and also Mrs. Rudisill, Mrs. Winter greatest of slave centres. The Arabs and Mrs. Hopkins. in Zanzibar do not seem to have waked up to the effect of these two edicts on The Church of England mourns the slave trade. the death while she rejoices in the life of Bishop Sargent. He was sev- -At the meeting of the Anti-Slavery enty-four years of age, and furnished Conference in Brussels the Belgian another illustration of missionary King said he felt hopeful in regard to longevity, he having served fifty-four the steps now being taken for the supyears in India. He went to Madras pression of the slave trade, though when barely twenty years of age, and he had little hope that domestic slavery entered the society's service. He has would be done away with for many served in the Episcopacy for twelve years to come. Perhaps not, but the years. On the celebration of his foreign market for slaves can be cut jubilee in the mission he addressed off, and if the foreign market for ivory 1,400 of a Christian community, of were cut off a large motive power of whom sixty were native clergy. the slaver would be destroyed. But, after all, there is a long, tedious task -The General Assembly of the ahead of the humanitarianism and United Presbyterian Church haf' for- Christian evangelism of Europe and mally requested Rev. Andrew Watson, America in uplifting this Dark Con- D. D., to prepare a history c f < their tinent. But it can be done, It must Egyptian Mission to be publishea by be done, and it will be done. It is their Board of Publication. This is being done. to be commended, and the example should be imitated by all societies -The Free Church of Scotland sends whose work is at all historic, even if out a leaflet appealing to the children it be small. A close observation of the subject for years has shown the

ThE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to aid the Sheikh-Othman slave refuge. Woman's Board. There are five This is the present headquarters of the native helpers in this mission. Keith-Falconer Mission to Arab Muslims. It is a large native village about -A missionary in Korea, writing to ten miles north of Aden, with a fluc- us recently, says: "I hope I have tuating population. The children in convinced you that we have great enthis refuge now number sixty, thirty- couragements in regard to the work, eight boys and twenty-two girls. They notwithstanding all you may have were dragged over three hundred heard to the contrary. The work has miles to the African harbor called not stopped; it cannot stop. Even Tajora, whence they were being taken were we all to leave Korea to-day I in dhows to Arabia to be sold as believe it would still go forward, and slaves, but were captured by a British eternity show grand results from the gun-boat and taken to Aden, and the seed-sowing already done. Just now Government asked the missionaries to the obstacles do seem somewhat fortake charge of them. What is known midable. I want you to pray the obas "The Arabian Mission" of this stacles down, or pray us above them. country, of which Prof. J. G. Lansing, We read in the Book that there is a of New Brunswick, N. J., is an active 'faith which subdued kingdoms.' projector, has decided to co-operate That is the kind we want brought to with this mission at Sheikh-Othman. bear on Korea."

-The Friends Mission at Ramsallah, -We gave a full account in former Palestine, ten miles north of Jerusa- numbers of the Patna case, as it is lem, founded by members of the called; that of Luchnion, the Hindu Friends' Society in England, has re- girl who fled to Miss Abraham to escently been transferred to the New cape the bondage of a so-called mar- England Yearly Meeting, and is now riage, but which in fact was a sale of known as the" Eli and Sybil Jones her person to a life of shame. The Mission. " The General Board and Calcutta Missionary Conference petithe Woman's Society of that yearly tioned the Government of India to remeeting co-operate in this work. verse the decision of the magistrate There is a Friends' Church at Ram- remanding her to this ignominious sallah, and twenty-five to thirty ap- bondage. The Government replies plicants for membership are now that it is unable to disturb the finding awaiting admission. There are five of the Courts in the case, as it was schools, two in the village for boys supported by the testimony. The and two for girls, also a training home High Court acknowledges the wrong just opened, with about eighteen done, but cannot see any "possible jimpils. There are three lady mission- measures that are practicable to undo aries, all of whom sailed from New that wrong." This is a most humili- York since June. Two of these ladies, ating confession for a strongChristian the assistant physician and the teacher Government to make in the premof English, are in the employ of the ises, and the matter ought not to rest here.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLI1'WOOD, D.D.

The Religions of Ohina. the hills; every store and shop has its In one sense there is no country so little altar with burning incense to the full of religions as China. The gods god of good luck; every house is built and shrines are, if possible, more with reference to geomantic influence; ubiquitous than in India. Gods of the " fung shuay" is consulted in all mat- river, gods of the trees, gods of the tel'S of life; the whole land teems with hearth, gods of the kitchen, gods of the emblems of polytheism. First is TA01TIS!.1. Nevertheless, the Taouist priests have To this system the above named remained as a power in China. The in- liuperstitions chiefly belong. Its tellectual classes would disclaim any founder, Laotze, lived about 500 years confidence in them, and there are few B. C., and was already a public of the laity of any rank who would call teacher when Confucius was born. themselves distinctively Taouists, yet But Laotze's system, which was all classes, high and low, resort to these rationalistic and highly mystical, was professional necromancers on special above the comprehension of the people. occasions, and particularly when in Its ethical standards were pure and trouble. lIen claiming to be Confu- lofty, but cold and censorious. It had cianists are Taouists by turns, and no element of sympathy. Its philos- many costly Taouist temples have ophy was impracticable, as compared been built by the gifts of the wealthy with the precepts of Confucius, and in extremis. Much is given also by its discouraged and disgusted author way of financial ventures, as the god of died at length a voluntary exile in a wealth falls into the Taouist category.

remote western province. Laotze was The whole Joss business belongs to a true philosopher, propounding orig- this system, and it constitutes a large inal theories, while Confucius had lit- element in the practical religion of the tle originalty, but was a skillful com- Chinese wherever they are found.

piler of the ancient observances and CONFUCIANISM.

traditions. No uninspired teacher has " Quong fu tze" was a cotemporary ever taught a more exalted system of of Laotze, though several years private, social and political ethics younger. Attracted by the fame of than Laotze, but his transcendental- the great philosopher, he went to hear ism had little power with the people, him. Bnt there was little sympathy and the virtues which he commended between them. Confucius seemed to were disproportionally of a negative the older and morbidly critical Laotze kind. He feared the effect of general as only an ambitious and conceited education as fostering conceit, and young pedant. On the other hand, civilization as leading to corruption. one visit to the old philosopher seems His only god was reason (Taou), and to have sufficed for his young rival.

the mystical and pantheistic character Confucius gaye his attention to the with which he invested it-its imma- ancient records and traditions, and, nence and indwelling as an efficient winnowing out the abundant chaff, force in all things animate and inani- presented what he considered the mate-opened the way for the count- wholesome wheat. The Ancient less superstitions which now bear the 81100 King he rednced from 3,000mon- Taouist name and fill the land. His ographs to about 350. Unfortunately, successors fell far short of his sublime in his strong leaning toward Agnos- philosophy and his moral purity, and ticism, he is believed to have ruled out only preserved his mysticism as a most of the passages which related to basis for every species of jugglery and the worship of the Supreme Being.

imposture. The all-prevailing " Taou" 'Vhat he sought to establish was a took the form of spirits dwelling in purely ethical system bounded by the Ih'agons, in men and lower animals, confines of the present life. He ig- and even in trees. Certain uncanny nored all that related to the unseen animals are especially regarded as world or to the hereafter. Beginning embodiments of spirits. It peopled with the domestic and social relations, t118 land with elves and hobgoblins. he endeavored to build up society as As a disembodied essence it also ap- a pyramid, with the King or Emperor peared in the vague influence known as the head. The State was his uni- as " fung shnay." verse. In reply to some questions about the unseen world he said: eties of Buddhism. The most popular " We do not know life, how can we form of Buddhist worship is that paid know death." He magnified the re- to Quanyin, the " Goddess of Mercy." spect due to parents and to all ances- She is supposed by Beal to be identical tors, and .that came to be the only with the Avolokitesvara of Northern real worship of strict Confucianists. India and Thibet. Avolokitesvara is His ethics were out of true proportion. a later mythical personage of whom The rights of the father and the hus- Gautama knew nothing. He is a livband were exaggerated even to tyran- ing god, and therefore able to hear ny, if not to the power of life and prayer, while the Buddha is extinct. death. Woman, as woman, was not He is a Bodisat (one who will become duly honored. Only as a mother, or an incarnate Buddha at a future time). the mother of a husband, did she re- When Fahieu, the Chinese pilgrim ceive respect. As such she might even who visited India at an early day, was bea tyrant. overtaken bya stormat seaheprayed to Avolokitesvara for real help: prayers That Confucianism is a mastBrly offered to Buddha are only expected to piece of statesmanship, that it solidifies produce reflex influence on one's own the whole fabric of authority and uni- heart and promote self help. fies all the forces of the home and the social bond, none will deny, but it In China this Bodisat is worshipped is not a religion. Its ethical stand- under the conception of a virgin ards are for the most part high, and princess who won Nirvana, but postall history represents its author as a poned it, and still lives in one of the virtuous exemplar as well as teacher. heavens to bless suffering humanity. This worship is wholly alien to primi- Confucius found his country dis- tive Buddhism, but it is more sympatracted by social and political dis- thetic and seems better adapted to orders, and he confidently offercd his human necessities. i services to various provincial princes as a governmental adviser. His suc- There is also in China a popular cess was not great in this attempt, Buddhist worship of Amitabba, anand he was obliged to be content with other Bodisat, ·.,yho presides over a gathering about him a multitude of real heaven beyond the setting sun. disciples, to whom he taught that The chief hope of the masses is not ethical system which, since his death Nirvana, but a re-birth into one of the and through all subsequent ages, has heavens, or at least into a higher and exerted so vast an influence. more favorable earthly state. The number of those who may be regarded Confucianism is the controlling sys- as distinctiv'ely Buddhists in China is tem of China. small, beyond the limits of the mon- astic orders. Those who are at times BUDDHISM. Buddhists, and who cherish some Bud- dhist hope for the life to come, are This system was introduced from mostly concerned in this life with the India early in the Christian era. countless popular superstitions of Through successive centuries Chinese Taouism. They may frequently be scholars and religionists went to India found consulting' the Taouist jugglers to study its teachings on its own soil. or in the joss houses offering paper The type of Buddhism introduced into money to the god of wealth. China was chiefly that of the Mahayana, known as the Northern Bud- All the religions of China are overdhism, and which was already depart- lapped and blended together, and we ing from the atheism of Gautama and must remind those apologists who are promulgating various theistic doc- anxious to swell the comparative forces trines. of the non-Christian religions, that it China is now said to be the theatre of more than a dozen different variis not good arithmetic to set down the is so much easier to reiterate than to whole population of China to each of investigate and learn the truth. the three systems. Other doubts are raised of a pre- THE PRIMEVAL FAITH OF CHINA. cisely opposite nature.. "Are not the noble Confucian ethics all sufficient A presentation of the religions of for China?" "The Chinese are astute, China would not be complete without reflective, proud of their country and at least a brief reference to that im- their creed, why not let them alone ?" pressive imperial worship which is Thus, from the extreme position that paid by the Emperor in the Temple of all effort in their behalf is bootless, Heaven in Peking. The subject is owing to their depravity, we are carworthy of an extended paper, but there ried to the opposite and contradictory is only space to say that it is believed, assertion that it is gratuitous, as they with apparently good reason, to be a have a philosophy of their own which l'elic of that primeval worship which we could scarcely hope to improve. was rendered to the true God. The Then there is the still further question prevalence of polytheism has not whether it be possible to change the wholly eradicated the conception of religion of a nation so populous and so One self-existent and ever-living God, vast, and whether with all our effort the Creator and upholder of all things. and sacrifice, the total result is not The offering of a whole burnt offering ridiculously inadequate. Yet notonce a year by the chief ruler, as the withstanding all this variety of dark King of Salem was once the " priest of prophesying, China is, perhaps, the the Most High God," seems indeed a most important mission field of the relic of something of which we would world to-day, and lays a larger degladly know more. Drs. Martin and mand than any other upon the faith Legge, two of China's foremost for- and effort of the Christian Church, eign scholars, do not hesitate to regard andespeciallyof the American Church. it as an obscure perpetuation of the primitive worship of Jehovah. Alas! First. In common with the other that it is an imperial monopoly, fm' Mongolian nations, China presents a even the common people often seek very significant claim by its geosomething iligherthantheir basesuper- graphical position. As the Missionstitions. The sailors of the Fukhien ary Churches of Europe look eastward Province, when overtaken by a storm, toward these Mongolian races, they make offerings to the gods of the sea, find a twofold barrier in their way. but when that does not avail, they Russia on the north and the Mohamthrow them all away and pray to the medan powers on the south rise up Supreme God of the Heavens. like mountain ranges to shut them off. An oyerland propaganda seems im- CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD. possible. Russia is quite as impenetra- ble to western Christianity as the EYer since the publication of Mr. Turkish Empire, while farther south, Pumpelly's " Across Asia and Ameri- even to the southern point of Arabia, ca," his example has repeatedly been Mohammedan fanaticism raises its followed in the cheap assertion that formidable barriers. India might find no Chinaman is ever really converted access from the south, but the Himto Christianity. He is too material- alayas rise between. Burmah may i"tic to appreciate spiritual truth, it is one day open a passage, but Burmah said, or he is too crafty to be credited itself is dark. The highway of salvain any profession he may make, or he tion to China is by the sea, and it is is too stolid to be aroused from his straight across the Pacific that our Confucianphilosophy. It is hard to re- path lies open. Yokohama and San fute false utterances of this kind when Francisco -are now separated by less once they have gained currency. It than thirteen days. As in all the lands men and women of a higher past, so now the indications of Provi- type than I met in China, of a finer dence all point westward, and our spiritual experience, of a higher spir- American people, with their wealth itual tone, or of a nobler spiritual life, and intelligence and Christian in- and I may say with conviction that fluence are in the van, or should be, there are in the native churches in of this great movement for the con- China not only the elements of stabil- quest of the Mongolian races. ity, but that steadfast and irresistible Second. The character of the revolution which will carryover the Chinese presents a special argument whole empire to the new faith."

for a forward movement. Like the Rev. Jolm L. Nevius, D.D., who Anglo-Saxons, they are aggressive and has spent over thirty-five years in cosmopolitan. Their industry and China, declares that he has nowhere enterprise reach out over the world. found a higher type of manhood than They are found, whenever permitted is presented by the native Christians to enter, in all North and South Amer- of Shantung, and he has given many ica, in the island groups of the Pacific, proofs of their Christian fortitude.

in Australia, in New Zealand, in Sin- Nowhere in our generation are there gapore and the Straits of 1I1alacca. more striking instances of the genu- They are everywhere remarkable for ineness and self-help of Christian con- their thrift, and in spite of all the hin- verts than in China, considering their drances that can be interposed, this great poverty. In large portions of wonderful race is sure of great future the Shantung Province churches are influence in the world. No other na- almost entirelyself-supporting, though tion is so industrious, so frugal, and, poor to a degree which Americans considering its age, so well preserved cannot realize. As a rule, they have and so likely to continue in power provided their own places of worship.

and influence. Instances such as these are given: Just now China is awakening to a Of a Taouist priest in a country vil- new sense of its latent possibilities and lage, who, on becoming a Christian pressing to the forefront of the great convert, at once began to preach to empires. Moreover, in spite of all that his neighbors without salary, and is said of the deceitfulness of the China- he gave not only his time and man, it may safely be said that the men 'labor, but the principal part of his of no other race are more fully trusted house for a chapel; of a poor man in whatever industry they undertake. who, out of his narrow means, recent- No others are so law-abiding and ly gave a cottage for a school and peaceful as citizens, and that even chapel; of a woman who, though the without the privilege of citizenship. only believer in her village, persevered In places of trust they rival the Jap- till she had secured a Christian school, anese even in Japan. The thrifty in- which grew into a church; of a little dustries of Singapore, and Malaysia, congregation which, upon its organi- and the Sandwich Islands, are largely zation as a church, subscribed upon in their han,p.s. the spot the whole salary of their pas- I Third. The Chinese will compare tor for a year; of an intelligent widow favorably with any other race in their who left her home and went to Peking capacity for strong and controlling to learn more of the gospel, that she Christian faith. This point has been might teach her neighbors. ,Could all abundantly attested. The late Fleming similar annals of the Church in China Stevenson, who had visited the mis- be gathered together they would form sion fields of China in person, gave a large and interesting volume.

the following testimony: Fourth. The numericalresultswhich " I have found nowhere in Christian have been gained in the Protestant missions of China within the last Thibet and its Religion. few years are certainly remarkable, Perhaps in no country has Buddhism and only excelled, perhaps, by those of become so intrenched, no where else Japan. Two years since it was stated has it so monopolized all thought and at the annual meeting of the Ameri- aspiration, or so molded and concan Board that in a single decade trolled the people, as in Thibet. At the number of converts in the dif- the time of its introduction from India ferent missions of China had increased by way of Kashmere-it had scarcely from 13,000 to 32,000, and this ill spite gained a footing before the seventh of bitter persecution on the part of century-the system of Gautama had relatives and friends, and notwith- undergone important changes. It had standing the prejudice created by the drifted from the atheistic position of wrongs and outrages committed by the early Buddhists of India and Cey- lon and had adopted a vague and fan- Christian nations. II tastic theism, at the same time that it had received various admixtures of Fifth. There is great hope for China devil worship and sorcery. It had and great encouragement for mission- developed a trinity of supernatural perary labor in the new order of things sonages, who were destined to become which is fast placing her abreast with future Buddhas, though not until Vestern nations. The railroad and after various incarnations for particuthe telegraph line have come to stay, lar service~ on earth. This proved a national defences are in progress, min- convenient doctrine for the priestly eral wealth will be developed, and magnates of Thibet. It encouraged education is to be encouraged in all the claim now set up, that two of these practical Sciences. The late Viceroy beings are incarnate in the Grand of Canton, in a memorial to the Gov- Lama at Lhassa and the Puntsheu ernment, asking royal sanction for a Lama at Kroshis Lunpo. railroad from Peking to Hankow, The Thibetan King Srong Tsan said: "For China to return to the iso- Gampo, who introduced Buddhism lation of her past is a hopeless task. 622, A. D., was the first to be wor- It only remains for her to assimilate so shipped as a divine incarnation. In much of modern progress as will enable 822, A. D., the second son of the last her to outwit her astute Western com- King of Thibet instituted a bitter perpetitors." He adds: "I was myseff. secution against the Buddhists, and opposed to the introduction of rail- they were mostly driven from the ways at first, but when I came to country. Civil disorders followed till Shanghai and saw the progress possi- the Buddhist missionaries, Atisha and ble, I could not deny the sight of the Brom Ston, regained the best ground eye." The imperial permission has and restored prosperity to the Buddhist been given for building this road, and order. But what proved still more if the conservatists have burned the important to the stability of the sys- Temple at Peking in the hope of scar- tem was the fact that for ages there ing the Government with the supposed has been an alliance between Thibet displeasure of heaven at these innova- and the Empire of China. In the tions, they are too late. The shadow thirteenth century, A. D., Kublai on the dial of the nineteenth century Kahn, grandson of Jenghiz Kahn, is too far advanced. China is open to made the Lama at Lhassa " Tributary the gospel now; it may not be so when Sovereign of the Country and Head she becomes strong enough to dictate of the Buddhist Church," and as a rethe terms of her treaties. She may turn he was officially crowned by the copy the exclusion laws of Christian Lama as sovereign oyer the vast Mon- America. She may rule out British gol E,mpire. Kublai Khan thus be- Christianity with British opium. It is the full hour of opportunity. came a convert to Buddhism, and the practice of polyandry. The Lamas are Lama of Thibet became high priest held in great reverence, and some of or spiritual head over all Buddhists of them are high-minded and good men.

the vast empire including China and As each Lama at death is supposed Mongolia. The Lama was simply an to enter into a new-born infant, whose ecclesiastic invested with these spe- identity great pains are taken to estab- cial powers. The seat of government lish, a long regency must in each case was, and still is a Buddhist monastery intervene, and this is filled by some -the Emperor of China being the real honored monk. The infant when ruler. found is addressed as if, he had just About 1390 Tsoongkapa, the Luther died and risen again. The following of Thibet, came forward as a reformer. is an illustration: He purged out the base alloy of Sakt- In 1774 WalTenHastings, Governor- ism (the worship of Siva and his wives) General of India, sent an ambassador and the low superstitions which had to Thibet. On his arrival, the Lama grown as parasites on a corrupt Bud- to whom he bore messages had died, dhism, founded many monasteries, but he addressed the newly-born suc- and reformed the observances of the cessor as the identical Lama, express- monks and nuns. His influence so ing the Governor-General's sorrow at weakened the supremacy of the Dalai his recent death, and his joy that he (Grand) Lama that, by Imperial edict, had again returned to fill the world his jurisdiction was divided with the with hope.

Pautsheu Lama. Both of these, as Time, that has wrought changes above stated, are incarnations of the and revolutions in the other nations of Divine Bodisatvas. the world, has brought little chang'e Lamaism might, therefore, be called to Thibet, and now in our day systems a sort of theocracy, subject to the of error like Esoteric Buddhism and Imperial Government of China. Ec- Theosophy, desiring to secure the very clesiasticismcontrols and characterizes highest authority for their wild as- everything. The great monasteries sumptions, are deriving that authority are the leading institutions, and their from the Mahatmas or monks of Thi- monks and nuns number thousands. bet. It is contended that there, by The inhospitable character of the long continued meditation and great country and the lack of encourage- bodily mortification, they have ac- ment for industrial pursuits seem to quired the power to discern the favor monastic life. thoughts of others, and that they are An astonishingly large proportion conversant with all that transpires in of the people of both sexes are buried distant planets. It is favorable to in these religious houses. An observ- these extravagant theories that Thibet ing traveler long ago remarked that is so far off, so high up, so snow-coy- this withdrawal of so many able- ered, so unknown. It would seem to bodied men from active pursuits is be one of the most difficult strongholds compensated by the fact that no army from which to dislodge a hoary system is necessary for defence, and there is of error. Buddhism in Japan is worn too great a torpor in both the people lightly by government and people.

and the spirit of their institutions to Buddhism in China is only a guest of think of conquest. There is little soil the nation, though having strong fol- to cultivate and no market for manu- lowing among the lower classes. The factures, and why not spend much of more intelligent resort to it only in the national strength in meditating on time of trouble. Buddhism in Siam the law of Buddha? is regnant and strongly entrenched, Population is kept down not only but not so deeply seated as to exclude by monasticism, but also by the s~range a liberal spirit. Siam is an open and,

EDITORIAL NOTES OX CURRENT TOPICS

so far, a welcoming mission-field. But Some encouragement has been met Thibet has little contact with the na- with by the faithful and self-denying tions, and is not touched by the spirit missionaries, and though the fruits of the age. Yet even Thibet has not are meagre tJ:1ey have no thought of been despaired of as a mission-field. retreat. They have translated por- tions of the Scriptures into Thibetan, The Moravians, whose province it and at two stations they have printing has been to enter inhospitable fields presses at work in mUltiplying copies which no others were likely to choose, for the use of the people. Rev. A. C. established a mission in the lofty Thompson, D.D., in his admirable mountain town of Keyelang in 1856. book on "Moravian Missions," says, They experienced great difficulty in very justly: "Seldom have Moravian reaching their chosen field, and when laborers had a severer trial of their settled at last they found themselves faith and patience than amid these at the great height of 10,000 feet strongholds of Buddhism. But in that above the sea. Dark skies, almost dreary , Dwelling of Snow,' near the perpetual snow, except in narrow headwaters of the Indus, the Sutlej valleys, scanty vegetation and general and the Ganges, they have enkindled gloominess and sterility are thenatural a beacon light; they are occupying characteristics of the country. The advanced posts and preparing a base pessimism of the Buddhist faith seems for movements into Thibet proper, and well suited to the general environ- into China from the west." ment.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Need of Oaution. last, wholly an individual work of faith, looking for support to no other In view of censure, already noted in orgauization, nor to any system of these columns, as rather freely applied solicitation of funds, public or private. in a certain quarter to a work of evan- It seems, therefore, to be in no proper gelization among the Jews which has, sense the "mission" of any other enjoyed the confidence of the Christian body, to which a' detailed account of ministry and people of all denomina- proceedings would be due; nor yet in tions in this city for a number of such a sense a child of the Christian years past, we have availed ourselves public at large as to invite an account of information from a disinterested of that sort, which might be thought source in which we have confidence, to savor rather of uncalled-for ostento the following effect: tation than of duty, precisely as it would in the case of a~y other of our The Hebrew Christian Church in city churches. Nevertheless, all con- St. Mark's Place, of which the Rev. tributions have been publicly acknowl- Jacob Freshman is pastor and founder, edged in detail, and the general dishas been organized about eight years, position of them explained in the during which it has steadily grown Annual of the church and in the quarup from the feeblest of beginnings to terly issues of The Hebrew Christian. an effective centre of evangelization, Contributions have thus been classed not only in this but in other cities of in three kinds: (1) All collections and this country, in Paris, and even in donations, not expressly otherwise Jerusalem itself. Although enjoying d3signated, have been devoted to the advice and sympathy of other church and missionary expenses, exchurches, through an invited Commit- clusive of the support of the pastor; tee of leading pastors and laymen of (2) such donations only as have been the several denominations, who have never ceased their fraternal interest ,expressly designated for personal use in its affairs, it has been, from first to have been appropriated to the necessi- tions towards reducing the mortgage ties of the pastor, leaving him wholly to a small encumbrance. J. M. S. dependent on the providential response to faith, without salary or visible We rejoice to see that Senator Mormeans of support, and subject at times to severe trials; (3) contributions des- gan, of Alabama, has introduced a ignated for the building fund, which are at once turned over to the bus- bill instructing the Committee on Fortees of the church property, for the extinguishment of the debt thereon. eign Relations to ascertain and repOlt To these may be added a fourth fund, now closed, 'which was confidentially the best methods for increasing trade contributed for Mr. Freshman's recent missionary journey to Jerusalem, re- and commerce between the Congo sulting in the establishment of a branch mission in that city under the Free State and the United States, and charge of a Hebrew Christian convert, supported by the little church in St. the obstacles, if there are any, in the Mark's Place and its friends. Further, concerning the accounts: to the trus- way of such trade and commerce and tees, who are men of well-known and high Christian standing, and also to other intercourse. The resolution is the distinguished clergymen and laymen who constitute the advisory com- timely, in view of the statement that mittee, full' and systematic book accounts are understood to be ahvays the United States did not formallyacopen, including the detailed expenditures to which invidious reference cept the conclusions of the Berlin has been made; and auditing committees have made actual examinations Conference, and therefore holds no and published reports thereon. It i~ possible that self-appointed investiga- political or civil rights for its people tors (perhaps unconsciously prompted through the malice of a certain crafty in tile Congo Free State. One of the Jewish Sanballat, or Gashmu) may have failed to obtain a search warrant avowed objects of Senator Morgan is which it would be impertinent to ask. It is well known that the Jewish per- to secure those rights; another is to secutor referred to has exerted himself persistently to undermine Mr. encourage the wealthy and enterpris- Freshman's work, not only by scurrilous articles in the savory columns ing negroes of this country to emigrate of the Truth Seeker, but also by cunning communications to the leading to the Congo Free State, and engage friends of the work, and to editors of religious newspapers, one of whom in trade or in such other beneficial enhas perhaps been induced to listen, in ignorance of the character and mo- terprises as may be open before them. tives of the man. In the interest of commerce and mis- The cost of the church property has been about $25,000, of which $15,000 sions, and especially of the future of have been paid, and substantial prog- the colored race, we hope CongreH>'I , ress has been made by recent subscrip- will rise to the dignity of such a sub- ject, and by prompt and enlightened action afford evidence that it under- stands and appreciates the significance of Africa's present condition, the result of a series of marvelous proyidential interpositions. We cannot but regard the opening up of the Dark Con- tinent by a brilliant succession of heroic explorations and the extension of European gm'ernments over im- mense areas of territory, and the in- troduction of railroads, enterpriHf', commerce and Christian civilization, as shedding light on the" Negro Prob- lem" among us. We earnestly hope that our Government will take a wise and active part in the matter of the Congo Free State, and in all otlwr feasible ways for the benefit of Africa. J. 11. S.

Facts from Mission Fields.

The year 1889 is the fiftieth anni- versary of the martyrdom of John "Villiams. who fell on Erromanga. relating to their own missions, which It is a very remarkable and significant we give from month to month. Its fact that his murderer's youngest son plan of sending out monthly a letter is to-day, as a professing disciple, ad- giving in condensed form the latest dressing crowds in Sydney, New South news from their various fields, is an Wales; and his oldest son, now past admirable one, and we wish other so- 60 years, has asked to be instructed in cieties would follow the example. It the way of salvation, and is now being is, in fact, an advance sheet of fresh taught by the missionaries on Erro- and important news, and the facts are manga the way of life! What hath eagerly caught up by busy editors and God wrought! Truly the "field is given to the public. J. M. S.

the world, and the good seed are the " The American Board Almanac of children of the kingdom /" John Missions" for 1890 is a thing of beauty Williams died and was buried as God's as well as utility. It is crowded with seed, and here is a part of the visible matters of interest and information harvest. respecting missions. It is sent by mail Hayti presents in its past history for 10 cents a copy, $1.00 a dozen, $6 and present condition one of the worst a hundred. Send orders to C. E.

types of paganism. Cannibalism of Sweet, 1 Somerset St., Boston. See our the worst kind prevails. Not simply advertising sheet in January number are human beings eaten, not only are for fuller account. J. M. S.

those who are devoured captives or prisoners taken in war or by violence Our associate, Dr. Pierson, is meet- ing with great success in London and forcannibal purposes, butfamily feasts Scotland. Enthusiastic crowds, fill- ing the largest churches and halls in are held where those who partake ac- Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and wherever he goes, flock to hear his tually eat the flesh of a member of the addresses. He has averaged two or more addresses a day, we believe, family / Children are devoured as a since he landed at Liverpool. In his last letter he says: " Every day is filled delicacy by their own mothers, who with engagements to the 1st of May, and even June if I will consent to reassert and justify their right thus to ap- main." The interest is intense. All ranks and classes and denominations propriate the fruit of their own womb. are engaged in the work, and impor- tant results must flow from it. This is under no pressure of hunger or J. M. S. want. .It is simply a proof of the fact that the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cmelty. An attempt was made by a governor of Hayti to suppress the atrocity by exe- cuting those engaged in such a canni- bal feast, but he was driven from the throne and compelled to take refuge in the neighboring island of Jamaica, the condition of which, under the in- [We have received a letter from an fluence of a pure gospel, is a sufficient aged minister of Christ, in the course of which occur the following signifi- . refutation of the charge that missions cant words.-EDs.] are a failure. These two islands, side " My attention has for forty years been fixed upon those professors of religion who may be by side, are a standing monument of called •average Christians.' They compose a very large part of the Church, and questions the respective influences of the gospel like these have often arisen: Are they Chris- tians? Are they a help or a hindrance to th" and paganism, even when a nominal cause of Christ? Ought not special efforts to be made to reach them for their own sake and Christianity like Romanism touches for the sake of the cause of Christ?

its awful death shade. A. T. P. "I was not a little surprised some time ago to find in Dr. Geikie's • Hours with the Bible" We desire here to express our indebtedness to the Baptist Missionary Union for various missionary items the following very strong endorsement of this sionary MassConvootion of the Northclass (p. 317): ' No career could have been west," under the auspices of the Methmore uneventful than Isaac's, but it showed at odist Episcopal Church, to meet at least that a path of modest retirement may Clear Lake Park in July of this year: honor God as much as one of more prominent "Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D.: action. Our Lord's authority is vouchsafed for his having passed from earth to heaven at ,, Your suggestion some time ago his death.' It seems to me that there is great that the Church should gather toerror just at this point through all branches of gether an Exposition of 'the Results of the Church. I have no recollection of seeing Missions from all parts of the world, anything published bearing upon it except in and the suggestion of the Spirit of a volume of discourses by Dr. Skinner, en· Missions that at the next World's titled 'Religion of the Bible,' issued about Fair would be a good place for the the time I left the Union Seminary in 1841. In display of such an exposition, ought the first discourse, on 'Spiritual Religion,' he to be acted on, and that without dequotes Dr. John Mason Good as saying, on his lay. Three years would be short death-bed, 'I have taken what unfortunately enough time to gather and arrange the generality of Christians too much take-I the materials. We are 'about to gather have taken the middle walk of Christianity.' the material for a Missionary Museum The discourse which follows is a description of on an extensive scale at Clear Lake, spiritual religion, not of the 'middle walk.' Iowa, for use in our Annual Conven- It seems to me an appeal to average Christians tions. I think that our Missionary urging them to consider the nature and re: Secretaries could be interested in the sults of their religion; might be made that matter and all materials gathered would have a great awakening effect. Just could be used at the World's Fair, and here is one of the chief reasons why the cause then be dispersed to our different Misof missions is not more flourishing: average sionary Centers for continued and Christians regard missions as something which perpetual use. You ought to be able may be passed by without endangering their from your central position to interest standing in the Church or their final salvation. all the Missionary Boards. I would It seems to me, judging from the fullness and like to be informed of the prospect, pungency of your writings on missions, that and would be glad to assist. We could this whole subject must have passed through interest all our missionaries. Let me your mind. An article of yours in the' New hear of the prospect." York Observer' of July 25, entitled' First the Kingdom, 'bears in that direction and encour- A subscriber congratulates the ages me in asking you to put before the Church, editors upon their success during the in the form which seems best to you, an appeal past year, and says: to average Christians. You have the eye and ear of the Church, and can make yourself " You have given us a magnificent heard as few others can. Will you not try i11" magazine. I hope you will be pros- perous and successful in the coming We feel such sympathy with the year. If you would place before us above, that we purpose in due time to for Monthly Concert in tabulated form, the complete missionary forces prepare for these pages an appeal to in the respectiye fields presented, you the average Christian. It is the great would give what is greatly needed. body of the Church that need arous- What the more progressive friends of ing, and that, so far, are doing next to missions desire is not simply their respective denominational forces, sucnothing for missions. Out of a con- cesses, cost, etc., but with their own gregation that numbers from 4,000 to that of all other societies-' the u'orld 5,000, it has been found, by actual in- rather than the society view of the vestigation, that only 386 are known to work." contribute anything regularly to the support of the Gospel! How large then We think our brother scarcely ap- must be the proportion in all Christendom who have no active interest, by gifts or even by prayers, in the great mission work of the world!

We have received the following suggestion from Rev. S. P. Marsh, of Iowa, Corresponding Secretary of the "Mispreciates the imnl>nse labor he would earth," they ,"vould exclaim: "What lay upon our overtaxed shoulders hath God wrought!" That first con- when he asks each month a complete tribution of £13, 2s. and 6d. has showing of each field treated. More- grown to between two arid three mil- over, one entire department of this lions of pounds a year. That cottage REVIEW is given up to the exhibit of is, we understand, still to be seen.

just such facts, so far and so fast as The English Baptists ought to buy it we are able to gather reliable figures. and make it a missionary museum Vould it be wise to encumber our where the relics of idolatry and super- pages with such repetitions? By a stition might be preserved as a witness little careful search in these pages any of what God has wrought. A. T. P.

pastor may collate on anyone field all the figures at our disposal. A. T. P. Asceticism in Missions."

The crisis of missions is evidently [Our editorial correspondent and translator of our foreign magazines upon us, and this seems to be the grow- sends us the following, which also ex- presses our own jUdgment.-J. M. S.] ing conviction in every part of the " I am glad to see Dr. Ellinwood's field. A missionary who has labored sound and healthful paper on Asceti- cism in Missions in the January RE- 26 years in India says: "India is now VIEW. There seems to be setting in a craze for this. But, at home or abroad, ready for our work, and if this crisis asceticism for asceticism's sake is neither Protestant nor Evangelical. is not met by the Church at least two For a definite end, individual or social, it may, like everything else, or three generations will pass before be sometimes eminently serviceable, but to set it up in a vague way as an equal opportunity can be offered." a model to strike people with admira- tion, is really nothing but a particular From Brazil the word comes: "This fashion of " striking an attitude." It is the beginning of all the wretched land is ready; thousands would accept uneasiness and trickery of self-salva- the gospel if they only had preachers."

One writes concerning China: "A thousand missionaries are worth more now than ten thousand ten years from now. As for Japan, it is melted and waiting for moulding. What shall the mould be: Christianity or infidel- ity?" A.T.P.

1892 ought to be kept as a great an- tion.

niversary, and Kettering ought to be " It is a wonder that those who are the place of pilgrimage. disposed to think that it is a source of When we think of foreign missions strength in Roman Catholic Inissions we must not forget that, strictly speak- do not consider that their mission- ing, they are the outcome of the aries are unmarried, not because they present century. It was in 1792 that are missionaries, but only because twelve Baptist ministers met in the they are priests. And as to asceti- little cottage of Widow Wallis, at cism generally, the Jesuits-the mis- Kettering, and formed the first En- sionary order by pre-eminence in that glish society proper for" propagating Church-are, for Roman Catholics, al- the gospel among the heathen." most the least disposed to asceticism Since then what marvelous Iniracles for its own sake. They are ready to have been wrought! What gigantic undergo any amount of privation in strides taken by this magnificent the way of their work, but are very movement! If these twelve men little given to affecting it where it is could come back to-day and see how not providentially imposed. Sim- the little "mustard seed" has de- plicity of living is a Christian and a ,eloped till it has become a mighty missionary obligation. But an affec- tree ., whose branches co,er the tation of luxury and an affecta-

1:;6 QROAXIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

tion of squalor are the two opposite producing, he yet adtls: "To the great evils which the Christian and the mis- laboring, toiling mass of the Indian sionary ought to avoid, although people there could be no more benefi- doubtless he ought to incline rather to cent influence than the daily coming bareness than to sumptuousness. Dr. in and going out among th~m of a Ellinwood's article is just the right Christian missionary and his wife thing. CHARLES C. STARBUCK. and children. To millions of their " Andover, Mass." Indian fellow-subjects the missionary We add a word on the subject from family was the great daily object Sir William Hunter, who is constantly lesson of the Christian life. But referred to as the highest authority on besides these millions there were hun- civil and political matters in India. dreds of thousands of men of a cul- In a recent address before the British ture which demanded another method Baptist Missionary Society he defines of attack." "This certainly," says " Asceticism" as "merely a life of the Missionary Herald, from which quiet self-denial." He speaks of it as we get this testimony, "is a weighty one of the methods to be employed, testimony, and it commends itself to and by no means the sole method. all who hold the doctrine set forth by 'While he bears solemn witness to the Paul, • I am become all things to all ,aluable results which the celibate men that I might by all means save luission brotherhoods in India were some.' " T. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. * Woman's Missionary Societies of Oanada. general society. They have a successful work in India-schools and Bible women-but no I. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety Presbyterian Church in Can- statistics are at hand. Income for the year, ada. $5,000. WESTERN DIVISION. Ill. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- Secretary, Mrs. Shortreed, 218 Ontario St., Toronto, Canada. ciety of Ontario and Quebec.

Periodical: Monthly Letter Leaflet, Toronto. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. H. Fields-The New Hebrides; Trinidad, Brit· ish Guiana, West Coast; China, Honan; For· Humphrey, Toronto. mosa; Central India, and Indians of Canada. Ho-me Force-Presbyterial societies, 25; aux- We are obliged to use last year's annual re- iliaries, 4m'; mission bands, 156. Income for port, as that for 1889 is not issued at the time the year, $80,000. we write, and as the society is organized into EASTERN DIVISION. provincial divisions it is not quite easy to pre- Mrs. Burns. President, Halifax, N. S. sent a summary of their work in our brief This division has 9() auxiliaries, 35 mission space. bands, and 4,000 members, and income for the year $6,000. During the year two Presbyterial Field.-The stations in India occupied by societies have been formed and six auxiliaries organized. Fields the same as Western Di- this society are Cocanada, Samulcotta and vision. Tuni. . II. Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of Maritime Provinces. IV. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. Corresponding Secretary, lIIrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson St., Hamilton, Onto This society occupies the same fields as the This society is divided into five branches. [* The Home Work of the M. E. C. in our There are 800 auxiliaries, with 7,173 annual and 39Q life members, and 123 mission bands, January number, page 76, second column, 20th with 3,511 members. Income for the past line from top to 32d line, inclusive, got mis- year, $22,806; an increase of $8,285. placed in the make-up, and connected with that of M. E. C. South, whose Home force was This society has work among the Indians, already stated. Please connect it with the the French, the Chinese in America, and previous Society, No. XII.-EDs.J Japan. Four ladies were sent to Japan this past year. They have a very successful board- ing school at Tokio, with 150 boarders. A new school has been opened at Kofu.

Publication department in the missionary Outlook. V. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board N. ,V. Periodical: OurSistersinOtherLands of Diocesan, Domestic and Foreign Missions, Church of England. 14 Paternoster Row, London. '

The headquarters of this auxiliary is To- Fields and Force- China, Swatow, For. ronto. They collect about $15,000, and have a departmeut in the Canadian Church Magazine mo~a, Amoy, the Haka Country, Singapore, and Mission News. No report of distinct work. IndIa, Rampore, Bauleah. No summary of European Woman's Missionary Sooieties, statistics is available. They conduct board- I. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. ing, day and Sunday· schools, and hospital 2 Adelphi Ten'ace, London, W. C. Periodi- work. Income, $3,755. cal: The Indian Female Evangelist; quarterly. V. Central Committee and Church Woman's Association of the Scot- Fields and Force.-Bombay Presidency, 13 stations: Madras, 2; Northwest Provinces, tish Episcopal Church. 9; Orissa, 1; Punjaub, 1. Missionaries and assistants, 63; native teachers and Bible women, ~onvener, Miss H. Mackenzie, 28 Nelson St., 175; Zenanas visited, 1,353. Eight years ago Edmburgh. Office of ASSOCiation, 122 George the mission staff numbered 106, now 238; St., Edinburgh. Periodical: The Jllission then there "rere 26 schools, now 66. Then, Chronicle. total under instruction 1,296; now 4,150. Medical treatment in 1888 given to 9,338 Fields-South Africa and India. That in patients. In 1881 the income was $34,710. In Africa was begun in 1873. and lies in Indepen- 1888 it was $67,885. dent Kaffraria, a district about as large as Scotland; that of India is at Chamba, a dis· II. Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tant part of the diocese of Calcutta. The pres· cation in India and South Africa. ent number of members co·operating with the (Free Church of Scotland.) committee is 3,080, and the annual subscrip- tion amounts to $1,925. Offices of Free Church, Edinburgh. Periodical: Woman's Work in Heathen Lands; qnar· VI. Ladies' Association for the Christerly. J. and R. Pro'lane, Paisley, Edinbnrgh. tian Education of Jewish Females (Church of Scotland). Fields and Force.-India and Africa. In India five principal stations, includiug Cal- Secretary, Miss Tawse, 11 Royal Terrace, cutta, are in Bengal; Western Indian ineIudes Edinburgh. the stations Bombay, Poona, Berar, and Jalno. ~ladras and Nagpore are centres with Fields-They support schools in Smyrna, a variety of work. Africa includes Kafraria Salonica, Alexandria, Constantinople and Beywith Lovedale and other stations, Transkel rout,with missionary ladies at each place, and and NataL a total of 16 assistant teachers.

The grand total of missionaries is 34, of VII. The London Bible and Domeswhich 13 are in Africa; native Christian agents tic Female Mission. number 181; total, 215. The pupils count 6,738, of ,vhich 1,758 are in Africa. Income, Office, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, $44,065. W. C. Periodical: Bible Women and Nurses. Cassel & Co., London and New York. III. Church of England Zenana Mis- sionary Society. Besides a large and most noble missionary work in the poorest parts of London, carried Office, 9 SaJisburySquare, London, Periodi· on through Bible women and Bible women cal: India's Women (bi-monthly); Daybreak nurses, this Society operates on some foreign (for young people, quarterly). JaB. Nisbet & fields, but we have no data of that part of its Co., 21 Berners St., London, ·W. work.

Fields and F01'ces-India, China, Japan. VIII. British Syrian Mission Schools Missionaries 105; assistants 57; Bible women and Bible Work. 139; native teachers 368. Over 7,000 children in scbools. Medical work also is carried on. Corresponding Secretary, Bliss Poulton, 18 This year the Society has commenced work in Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. Peri· Ceylon for the first time. Income 1881, $68,200; odical: Daughters of Syria. Seeley & Co., 1888, $138,265. Essex St., Strand, London IV. Women's Missionary Associa- Tbe mission originated to relieve the con- tion of the Presbyterian Church of dition of the 20,000 widows and daughters of England. the Maronites and Greeks, whose husbands and fathers were massacred by the Drnzes in President of General Committee, I<lrs. H. 111. 1860. The work has been extended and ar· Matheson, Heathlands, Hampstead, London, rests general attention, Fields and Force-It operates at Beyrout, Damascus, Hasbeiya, Mount Lebanon, Code- Syria and Tyre. The Jllount Lebanon depart· ment has 7 stations, making the total of sta· tions 12; foreign workers 21; native workers 120; adherents 920; schools 29; scholars 2,779. The income is $1,120 IX. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wes- ants, 30; native Bihle women, 55: native school leyan Methodist Missionary So- teachers, 59; boarding and day schools for ciety. girls, 50. They have a normal school for training Bible women at Calcutta, also one at President and Treasurer, Mrs. Lidgett, 69 Delhi. Income, $31, .55. Shooters Hill Road, Blackheath, London, S. E. Issnes quarterly papers. XIII. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions, Fields and Force-Europe, Spain, and Italy, India, Ceylqn, China, Africa, South and West. including Zenana Work. It supports 86 missionary workers. The annual report has no su=aries, hence it is Periodical: News of Female Missions. R. difficult to properly present this work. They and R. Clark, agents, Edinburgh. report checkerd success in India. At Negapatam, India, the members of the Hindu Tract Fields and Force-India, Calcutta, Madras, Society have been lecturing and distributing Poona (Zenana mission, orphanage, female tracts, warning their fellows against Christian medical mission), Darjeeling, Sialkott, Chamschools, with only too painful success. ba; Africa, Blantyre. Missionaries appointed in Scotland, 15; in India, 11; native agents, Their income has slightly fallen off this year, 6; male, 76; female, 82; non-Christian, 24; being $38,140, and they close the year with a scholars, 2,522; Zenanas visited, 59; houses small debt. regularly visited, 200; patients at Poona dis- pensary, 2,526. Income, $33,450; the largest in X. Ladies' Committee of the London its history. Missionary Society. XIV. Zenana Mission of the Irish Office, 14 Biornfield St., London Wall, Lon- Misswnary Society_ don. Periodical: Quarterly News of Woman's Work. John Snow & Co., London. We have only the local report of the mission in Gujerat and Kattiawar with the Zenana Field. and Force-China, India, and Mada- Mission before us. It appears from this that gascar. Lady missionaries, 36; wives of there are two missionary ladies engaged in missionaries, 45; schools, 148; pupils, 7,507; educational and Zenana work at Surat, and native teachers,l38; Zenana agents, 114; Ze- one in medical work; als02 assistants and 6 nana pupils, 2,982. Income, $28,760. native Christian agents, and 15 non-Christian teachers. At Borsad there are two mission' XI. Ladies' Association for the Pro- aries. At Ahmedabad there are others; also motion of Female Education (So- a medical mission, and 8 native Christian ciety for the Propagation of the agents, with 9 non-Christian teachers. Anand Gospel). and Broach also appear as stations.

Office, 19 Delahay St., Westminster, Lon· XV. Miss Walker – Arnot's Tabitha don, S. W. Periodical: The Grain of Mustard Mission at Jaffa. Seed Gardner, Darton & Co., 2 Paternoster Building. Hon. Secretary, Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard's Crescent, London. Fields-India, following the lines of the Dioceses of the Church of England, including that This simple organization has been in existof Rangoon, Japan, Tokio and Kobe; Mada- ence 25 years. The field is designated in the gascar, four principal stations; South Africa, corporate title, which we give above. The following the lines of the five Episcopal dio- boarding school numbers 60 residents, of whom ceses; Capetown, Zululand, etc., India. Mis- 12 were Javesses, and the day schools 100 sionaries, 45; native teachers, 85; Japan mis- pupils. The receipts last year were $4,825. sionaries, 3; native teachers, 2; Madagascar missionaries, 6; native teachers, 14; South XVI. Helping Hands Zenana Asso- Africa missionaries, 7; native teachers. 4. ciation (Young Ladies)_ Total missionaries, 61; native teachers, 105. It speaks well for the ladies of England, that Office, 42 B. Fulham Road, London, S. W. of these, 12 are honorary missionaries. Publication: It utilizes India's Jewels for pub- lication of its correspondents. XII Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work and Bible The society co-operates with the Indian Fe· Women in India,-Baptist_ male Normal School and Instruction Society at Jaunpore, Benares and Lucknow; "ith the Mrs. Angus, Honorable Secretary. The Col- Church Missionary Society at Brindabun: with lege, Regents Park, London. Periodical: Our the 'Church of England Zenana Mission at Am- Indian Sisters; quarterly. Elliot Stock, 62 ritzar, and with the Ladies' Association of Paternoster Row, London. the S. P. G., and the London ~1issionary Society at Belgaum. The distinct branch, Fields and Force-Stations in India, at prin- known as the Nurse's Missionary Association, cipal cities, 18; lady Zenana visitors, 42; assist- trains as nurses those who wish to assist mis- sions abroad.

1890.J PROGRESS OF MISSIO.TS-lIIO.TTHLY BLLLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The Niger Mission. Rev. W. -A general conference of Chinese mission- Allan, of West Africa, thus summarizes the aries will meet at Shanghai May 7, 1890, and vast changes that have taken place since the continue for ten days. Rev. J. R. Goddard, of Gospel was first preached at Bonny, in Africa: Ningpo, is the secretary.

.. The worship of the iguana is overthrown, -The totals of missions in China are: 39 the priest is a regular attendant at the house societies, 526 male missionaries and 597 of God, and the iguana itself converted into an women; total, 1,123 miSsionaries; 162 native article of food. The Juju temple, which a few ordained helpers, 1,278 unordained, 34,555 comyears ago was decorated with twenty thou- municants in the churches, and 14,817 pupils sand skulls of murdered victims, I found rot- in schools; $44,173 were contributed by the tingawayin ruin and decay. Ipassedthrough churches the past year, and the net increase the grove which was formerly the receptacle in membership was 2,295.

of so many murdered infants, and I found it France.-The Statistics of France for had become the regular highway from the 1888 contain some sad facts respecting family town to the church, and that the priest was life. Compared with 1887 the decrease in mar- now a baptized Christian. I went ashore and riages was 212, while there were 6,360 less than addressed 885 worshippers, including the in 1886. There were 1,702 more divorces than .. king, the three former heathen priests, chiefs, in 1887, and 1,758 more than in 1886; the total and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful number waS 4,708. The decrease in the num- to ascertain that the work of conversion was ber of births since 1887 was 16,794. Since still going on; for. in addition to 648 persons 1884 there has been an annual decrease in already baptized, of whom 265 are communi- births. In 1884 there were 937,758 births ; in cants, there are over 700 at Bonny alone who. 1888, the number was 882,637. In illegitimate are now under instruction. " – Missionary births there is, however, an increase. In 1881 Herald. they were 7.5 per cent.; in 1888, 8.5. In the -In Northern Africa has lately been dis- Seine department 25 per cent. of the births covered a river that has worn a bed through were illegitimate. The official report states the rock 300 feet deep, and then makes a per- that if it were not for the illegitimate births pendicular leap 650 feet, while all around are there would actually be a decrease in the deep, yawning chasms and gigantic peaks. population of France.

-The pupils o{the Huguenot Seminary at -Miss Grant Brown, who with two other ladies lately made a mission tour in Corsica, Wellington, South Africa, have formed the Huguenot Missionary Society, which sends out reports that wherever they traveled they held from its ranks missionaries to labor among the daily meetings which were thronged by people heathen in Africa. The lady principal, Miss eager to learn the truth. The work met with Ferguson, and the other teachers, are all much opposition from the priests; but the earnest' Christians, and seek to lead all the civil authorities were generally friendly, and pupils to Christ. in several villages the mayors offered the use – The Moravians have projected a mission of rooms. In one village three men volun· teered to stand every Sunday in the market on the Victoria Nyanza, but have been unable place, and read the Gospel to their countryto establish it by the lack of funds. Just be- men. There is no Protestant church on the fore the opening of lheir General Synod this island. year news was brought that a legacy of be· tween $25,000 and 30,000 had fallen to the Germany.-According to the Statisti- Church, and it is probable that the work will cal Year Book of Germany for 1889, the latest speedily be carried forward, as the men are data on the religious status of the country are ready. these: 29,369,847 Evangelicals, 16,785,734 Catholics, 125,673 other Christians, 563,172 Deymah. -A Mission School is to be established by Rev. E. W. Kelly, of lVlandalay, Jews, 11,278 confessors of other religions or on the very spot where Dr. Adoniram Judson, professing no religion at all. The Evangelicals the first missionary from America, suffered include Lutherans, Reformed and the United the cruel imprisonment at Oungpenla. Church, .:. e., the union formed in 1817 in Prus- Chlna.-Rev. J. W. Stevenson writes sia and sorne other States between the two from Shanghai: "I am happy to report 27 Protestant confessions; the Catholics include 'baptisms this week, viz., 12 at Gan-ren, 7 at Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics and old Nan-k'ang, by Mr. McCarthy; 3 at Chau-kia· Catholics; the other Christians represented k'eo, by Mr. Coulthart; and 5 at Ning-hai- are United Brethren, Baptists, Mennonites, chau, by Mr. Judd. Mr. McCarthy baptized in Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists.

all during his tour in Kiang-si 66 persons, and Quakers, Irvingites, German Catholics, Free he reports quite a number of inquirers. At Religionists and Dissenters. In 1871 the pro· Chau-kia-k'eo a great fire has devastated the portions were these: 25,581,685 Evangelicals, place, and 3,000 families are said to be burnt 14,869,292 Catholics, 82,158 other Christians, out of house and home." 512,153 Jews, 17,156 of other or no religion. The most noteworthy features of these figures pany did everything possible to keep mission- is that while the Evangelicals and the Catho- aries out of India; now the British East African lics have grown in equal proportions, the Company has invited the Church Missionary number of " other" Christians has increased Society to place missionaries at all the stations in much larger proportion. This is evidence of the company as fast as they are opened. sufficient that the propaganda made by the various denominations of England and Ameri- Italy.-Ten thousand Italian priests cain Germany has not been unsuccessful. This have secretly signed a petition to the govern- is one of the factors that is slowly but evi- ment praying for protection against the tyr- dently surely at work toward the disestablish- annyof the Vatican. They have been prom- ment of the Protestant Church of the land of ised assistance by several deputies, who will Luther. plead their cause in Parliament.

-The Sixty-sixth Annual Report of the Japan.-It is said that there are more Berlin Society for the Promotion of Christian- than 1,000 pnpils in a single, rapidly-growing ity amongst the Jews shows than two mission- Sunday-school in Okayanla, Japan. aries and one colportenr are employed by the Society, and that its income during the year -Results oCa Japanese Earthquake, Ac- 1888 amounted to 25,593 marks 42 pfennigs cording to the official return of the damage (about £1,279), which, with a balance of caused by the recent earthqnake at Kumamo- 46,34i marks 54 pfennigs from 1887, made the to, in Southem Japan, the loss in that pre- total receipts of the year 71,925 marks 1 pfen- fecture alo!le-an area ronghly equal to that nig. The expenditure was 41,219 marks 46 of a medium-sized English county – was as pfennigs, leaving a balance of 30,705 marks 55 follows: 234 houses completely ruined; 239 • pfennings in hand. Pastor Hausig, a former partially destroyed; 19 persons killed, and 58 missionary of the London Soci8ty, is secretary injured; at 893 places there were fissures in of the Berlin Society. the ground; roads were destroyed iu 137 places; forests injured at 17; building lots and – The Gustavus Adolphus Society, to carry cultivated land at 3,336 places, and embank- the gospel into Catholic countries, last year ments at 45 places; 24 bridges were entirely received $230,000, 01' $5,600,000 since 1832. The destroyed and 41 damaged, and the water in society has had 1,444 applications for aid from 138 wells became muddy and unfit for con- Roman Catholic countries. sumption.

Indla.-Perhaps one ofthe most notable Korea_A traveler in Korea writes: testimonies to the success of miSSionary labor "Buddha 'worship, as conducted among Koin India and other countries was made during reans, is a species of idol-worship. Diviners the recent Baptist Union Conference at Bir- walk the streets in the persons of blind men mingham, when Sir W. Hunter, before a gath- lTUh long staffs, W]lO anllounce their pl'esenee ering of 4,000 people, gave his experience of with a peculiar professional cry. Demonmissionary work. He simply dealt with the worship prevails in various superstitious pracnlatter as, to use his own term., "' a secular tices, to ward off disease and other ills of life." man and a layman," and in doing so pointed out that during the ten years from 1871 to 1881 Russia. – Twelve hundred converts the Christian popnlation of India had increased 64 per cent. as compared with the 11 have been baptized in the Baptist Mission in per cent. increase of the general popnlation, Russia in the past two years. The lliission is and that the Indian native Protestant Chris- principally among the German colonists in tians had now grown up into a native Protest- South Russia. There is also a snccessful misant Church, with their own pastors, number- sion in Ronmania and Bulgaria. ing 576, and their own native lay preachers, 2,756 in number. "Missionary work," he 8weden.-The minutes of tile Swedish added, "is one of the greatest and best works Augustana Synod gives 291 ministers, 582 conat present going on in India; it has been rich gregations, 425 church edifices and 191 parsonin results in the past, and is fraught with in- ages, valued at $2,503,304; 74,2,'J4 commnnicalcnlable blessings for the future." cants, 5,935 baptisms, 3,263 confirmations, 288 parochial teachers, and 11,506 pupils. Synodi· -The Mission College at Ahmednugar has cal treasury, $1,526.44; education, $16,414.4f; won for itself such a high place among the home missions, $15,901.63; foreign mission" govemment officials that they have increased $6,60•.39; orphan homes, church extensioll, their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term etc., $27,749_54; congregational expense", of five years. The school for girls nnder the $511,986.40; total, $580,823.58. charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new. building, is a busy hive or Christian instruc- -Baptist progress in Sweden is one of the tion, full of hope and cheer. Five new village most remarkable religious movements of the churches have been organized during the year present time. Revivals are constant. In in the vicinity of Ahmednugar, Mr. Robert twenty years the nnmber of church members Hume.being specially active in mission work has advanced from 7,900 to 32,308. The bapin these rural districts." tisms in 1888 were 2,390.

-Seventy years ago the East India Com- -Swltzerland has 1,162 Sunday·schouls, with 5,459 teachers, and 84,000 scholars. Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, -with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria' has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,51!) scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1888

THE APPARENT WASTE OF

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Serie8.-MARCH.-VOL. I. No. a.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE APPARENT WASTE OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] FEW things have been more disheartening to friends of missions than the seeming fruitless sacrifice of most precious lives, in connection with both home and foreign fields; and to those of faint heart and of feeble faith this has been a crushing blow. Hundreds of consecrated laborers have died in the very process of acclimation, scarcely having arrived on the foreign field; many have succumbed to disease, through privation, ex- posure, exhaustion; again, some have fallen a prey to cruelty and violence, like Bishops Patteson and Hannington.

It is not well for us to take counsel of appearances, in the work of the Lord. We have our marching orders, and it must be quite enough for us to obey them. The inscription over the graves of the brave Spartans, at Thermopylre, by Simonides, was, "Go, stranger, and tell ; the Lacedremonians that we died in obedience to their laws." Our Lord's precious assurance covers this ground: "There shall not an hair of your head perish." And in nothing does He show his approval of this work more than in preventing or compensating waste of precious talents and lives. What to us at the time appears waste, He may see to be the best expenditure and most economical in the end, like the seeming waste of precious seed, which, falling on the earth, and dying, nevertheless brings forth fruit, thirty, sixty, even an hundred fold.

Let us look at a few examples of this so-called waste. On February 6, 1812, the Old Tabernacle Ohurch, Salem, Mass., might have been seen crowded, students from Andover Seminary and Phillips Academy walking 16 miles to be there. What was the attraction? Five famous ministers-Woods, Spring, Griffin, Morse, Worcester-were ordaining five men-Judson, Newell, Nott, Hall, Rice-for the foreign field. Even Dr. Dwight had told Nott it was "rash; " but not so did that band of consecrated men regard the offering of their lives to foreign missions; and two women, Ann Haselbine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell, joined the rash enterprise. The audience looked on with deep interest; the house was full of sighs and tears; the interest was so deep and intense that it betrayed itself, now in silence and now in sobs. There began this apparent waste-sending such men and women to pagan and heathen lands; withdrawing such gifts and graces from the field at home. Before the Oaravan and Harmony left the wharf the compensation began, and may especially be noted in three par-. ticulars: 1. The American Board had its birth. 2. The Monthly Ooncert re- . ceived its grand impulse. 3. Such examples of consecration begat similar devotion in others. Parents, young men and maidens, even little children, felt the contagion of such enthusiasm, and other" Samuels" and" J osiahs" were raised up in Israel to take the place of these devoted and heroic souls.

Samuel J. Mills died on mid-ocean in the service of Africa, and Nott broke down during the first year of acclimation. Follow to their ehosen field, India, the rest _of this little pioneer band. How hopeless seemed work among the Hindus J Henry Martyn compared the conversion of a Hindu to the resurrection of a dead body. At the outset they were met by the opposition of the East India Oompany, and at the same time followed by a fire in the rear. Read the arguments of Sydney Smith, in the Edinbzlrgh Review, against Foreign Missions. With pungent satire and merciless invective he argued that there would be : 1. Danger of insurrection among pagan peoples; 2. Want of success-obstacles would prove insuperable; 3. Present inevitable misery of converts; 4. Danger of simply destructive effect, pulling down without building up; and that, 5. The virtues of the Hindus were superior to those of most Europeans, etc. By such lampooning as this he proposed to "rout out the nest of consecrated cobblers," represented by Wm. Oarey. Mr. and Mrs. Newell, by permission, sailed for the Isle of France-i. e., Mauritius, 480 miles east of Madagascar; and Harriet Newell died on the Isle of France, and was buried there. Her dying utterances were: " I have no regret that I left my native land for Ohrist. It was in my heart like David to do a work for God, and my desire is accepted by the Lord." What a brief record was hers! At 17 she mourned over the pagan world; at 18 went forth as Newell's bride; at 19 died a stranger in a strange land, "before she found rest for the sole of her foot." Mr. Nott said of the effect of her death, a half century later, it was one of the" providential and gracious aids to the establishment of the first Foreign Mission and strengthening of the purposes of survivors." The alabaster box was not broken in vain! Leonard Woods wrote her life. It has been widely circulated, and has made many a missionary. Its simple story of a heroic self·sacrifice drew tears from a million eyes, and incited hundreds to a like devotion to Christ and souls. "No long life could have so blessed the church as that early death." The effect may be traced in many ways. Take one instance-the town of Smyrna, on the Chenango River, in New York. It had no church, minister or Sunday-school, and never had enjoyed a revival. The Memoir of Harriet Newell fell into the hands of one woman in that town, and there began a revival in her heart, then her house, then that region; two evangelical churches were its immediate fruits, and men and women were born again who have become heralds of the Cross. Dr. Bartlett well suggests that the influence of that lonely grave on the Isle of France is greater than that of the world's great captain at St. Helena. Samson's death brought more disaster to the foes of God than his life had effected; may it not be that her death was a greater blessing than her life would have been? The box of precious ointment was indeed broken on Jesus' feet, but the house was filled with its sacred odor, and the perfume is not yet lost.

Mr. and Mrs. Judson and Rice changed their views on the· outward voyage, and became Baptists. What a trial to Hall and Nott! A divi- sion of sentiment and of labor resulted. Yet even this was not waste. From this sprang another enterprise, with over 100 churches and many thousands of converts in the Burmese Empire. The wonderful work among the Karens may all be traced to that apparent disaster-a divi- sion among workmen. For ten months Hall and Nott were in suspense at Bombay, and were twice ordered to leave India-by the East India Company. Mr. Hall made a final appeal, but bade the Governor adieu; and just on the eve of expected departure, they were permitted to re- main-and India was opened! Soon, joined by Newell, they began the struggle with Hindu vice and iniquity and idolatry, with a venerable superstition walled about by caste, false science, false philosophy, false history, false chronology aud false geography-among a people so· corrupt and depraved that the Hindus themselves charged that the first chapter of Romans was written by the missionaries to describe their case! And yet look at the results in India to-day.

It was a hard field; there was apparent waste of time and energy- even so late as 1856 the total conversions in the missions was but 285, after a period of about 43 years; but in the next 6 years the number of conversions was double that of the previous 40.

Mr. Bissell has well said, of the East Indians, that the Hindu is sunk in ignorance, knowing nothing worth knowing, and deluded in that. The caste system is so divisive that the touch or shadow of a _ Mahar is pollution to a Brahmin, and so rigid that funeral rites are – performed over a convert to Christ; the idolatries which prevail dull – the mind and sear the conscience; the cruelties which abound make the life of an animal more sacred than that of a man; superstitions without number mislead and delude the people, and build asylums for dogs and cats, while not a poorhouse is to be found for human beings. In one province of 'Ceylon are 550 temples, with the most ensnaring idolatry and sensuality. Yet there have been wonderful triumphs even in India. By confession of intelligent and influential natives, "Christianity is true and will ultimately prevail." The income of the temple at Tirupuranam fell off 40 per cent. in four years, according to the report of a Brahmin. In 1870 twenty different castes were represented among church members. There had been a long period of preparation, but there was a rapid development toward its close. The practical refutation of the arguments of Sydney Smith was furnished in the facts of missionary history. When his sneers are forgotten, "the nest of consecrated cobblers" will still be remembered. Six hundred missionaries, and more, lie sleeping in India, beside as many more that still live to emulate the consecration of Harriet Newell. The faith of Judson was heroic. When asked, "What prospect of success?" he replied, "As much as that there is an almighty and faithful God." "If a ship were ready to convey me anywhere, I wOlld rather die than embark." "I know not I shall live to see one convert, but I doubt not God is preparing for the conversion of Burmah to His Son."

Another instance of seeming waste was that of Henry Obookiah (properly, opukahaia), a native of the Sandwich Islands, who came with Captain Brintnell to New Haven, an exile from his own land. Rev. Edwin W. Dwight found him weeping on the steps of Yale College, in loneliness, and with a desire for education; and Mr. Dwight became his tutor. In the autumn of the same year, Obookiah came into contact with Samuel J. Mills, who befriended him, till he found his way. to the grammar school at Litchfield, and then to a foreign missionary school, opened by Dwight, at Cornwall, Conn. There he, with four other Hawaiian youths, prepared to carry the gospel back to his countrymen. Nine months later he died! "'ro what purpose was this waste?" Being dead he spoke more powerfully than he could have done while living; for the interest which found in him its nucleus, and which th0 story of his life intensified, drew legacies, prayers, tears, offerings of money and of life, to the cause of Good. Two years afterward a mission band was ready for the Sandwich Islands, numbering 17 members; and on October 23, 1819, the brig Thaddeus left Boston for the shores of the Hawaiian group, with these missionaries on board.

Awful was the condition of those Sandwich Islands! The people lived in virtual nakedness and were "not ashamed ;" but it was not from virtuous innocence. The King came to Mr. Ruggles'~ house in a. nude state, and, being informed of the impropriety, came next time in silk stockings and hat 1 Polygamy and polyandry were both common, and the exchange of husbands and wives was customary; so were the skangling and burying alive of two-thirds of the infant children. Human sacrifice was prac- ticed ; a strangling cord is now to be seen at the Missionary Rooms in Ohicago with which twenty-three victims are known to have been strangled. Thievery was encouraged even by kings and chiefs; gam- bling and drunkenness were characteristics of the nation. Licentiousness was so common as to awaken no shame. The system of caste, known as "Tabus," worse than East India caste, made it death for a common man to let his shadow fall on a chief. The tyranny of a government that had no firmer basis than such a civilization may be imagined but cannot be described.

"Probably none of you will live to see the downfall of idolatry," said Rev. Mr. Kellogg to Mr. Ruggles, the morning before he left home. But God had greater purposes than man could imagine. On March 31, 1820, the Thaddeus reached Hawaii, and on arrival the mis- sionaries found idolatry no more existing I The old religion had been discaraed for its burdensomeness. The King himself had dealt to the old superstition a fatal blow, and the High Priest had used his influence to complete its overthrow I The missionaries began work at once, with the Hawaiians whom they had brought, Hopu and Honoree, as interpreters. The first baptized native was Keopuolani, mother of the King. Her bravery dispersed fourteen sailors, who had threatened the missionaries, and in 1824 broke the spell that hung over the volcano Kilauea, defying the god- dess Pele by hurling stones into the crater and worshiping Jehovah on the very edge of the crater. Others of "ClBsar's household" were among the early converts, and the missionaries had encouragement from those . high in office to press forward the work of evangelization. There was in the year 1828 a great revival-2,500 inquirers at one time-so did God bless their work; but even before this, as early as 1824, the chiefs agreed to recognize the Sabbath, and the Decalogue as the basis of gov- ernment.

The government, led on by the missionaries, prohibited women vis- iting the ships, and the missionaries encountered opposition and perse- cution from vile sea captains; but they continued to work on with faith in God until the victory came.

The revival in 1828 began simultaneously in the islands of Hawaii, Oahu and Maui. Then in 1838 a revival of six years' duration fol- lowed-one of the most remarkable known since Pentecost! From 1838 to 1843, 27,000 additions were made to the churches. Mr. Coan himself baptized 7,000. Up to 1863, fifty thousand had been received into the churches. In 1864, 45 years after the sailing of the ship, the islands became recognized as Christianized; and were ad- mitted into the family of Christian nations. And so the Sandwich Isl- ands became a mis~ionary nation, yielding "seed for the sower,' as well as bread for the eater; a harvest whose seed," etc., "was in itself after its kind." In 1850 there was formed the Hawa.iian Missionary Association, to carry the gospel two thousand miles further to the southwest to the Micronesian group and neighboring islands. It was'just 33 years from the sailing of the Thaddeus, when this new movement, started, seven native Hawaiians joining the band, and in the harbor at Honolulu there was a similar departure as from the Long Wharf in Boston.

Let us now turn for further illustrations of apparent waste to Turkey-the key of Asia-and look for a little at the Harpoot mission field. About the year 1857, Messrs. Wheeler 'and Allen, followed by Mr. H. N. Barnum and wife and Miss West, introduced self-governing, self-supporting, self-propagating faith into the midst of the irrep:t;essible Turks. The fundamental principles of their work were these: 1. To ordain elders in every church; 2. 'I'o give a native pastor from the people to each native church, who should be chosen and supported by the church itself"and, 3. To make the church independent of missionary control. The main dependence was on the Bible, read, preached, sung. The wonderful power of the Bible was demonstrated, as is shown in "Ten Years on Euphrates," Mr. Wheeler's charming tale of the mission. In 1865, these nativE's churches were organized into an Evangelican Union, with a thorough system of Christian activity, Bible distribution, Education Society, HQme and Foreign Missions, and church erection. In fourteen years there had been formed 18 churches, 10 of them independent, with some 70 out-stations and 112 native preachers, etc., and all this at a cost of perhaps $150,000-less than the cost of many a single church edifice in our cities I Look at Syria. It has about 2,000,000 inhabitants. But its small . numbers cannot convey any idea how far it is the pivot of Oriental missions. It is the key to Arabic-speaking races of the world I The Arabic Bible, issued from the presses at Beirut, can speak to 120,- 000,000. Even in Africa, China, India-wherever Moslem disciples dwell-…. the providence of God in the very restrictions of Mohammedanism is very apparent, for all Arabs wish, and are expected, to read the Koran, and so actually do all the educated or better class of Mohammedans read it, whatever their native tongue. The translations of the Bible are printed in a type so exquisitely classical as to please even the fastidious eye of the Arab scholar, and the cry comes up from all quarters for Arabic Bibles and Testaments. Have the gifted men who have been withdrawn into foreign lands to preach the gospel and translate the Bible wasted their time and strength?

Levi Parsons and Pliny Fisk started for a mission among the Jews. Mr. Parsons reached Jerusalem February, 1821. Driven away by declining health, two years later he died at Alexandria, and not even his grave can now be found. Fisk left his grave to go to Jerusalem himself, and after two years more he also died, in 1825. Fisk was a splendi.l scholarI and could preach iu English, French, Harlan, Greek, or Arabic. Here was another instance of the "waste of the precious ointment." Fi$k had marked Beirut as a. hopeful centre of mission work, and Messrs. Bird and Goodell had there established a station in 1823; here the work began that was to outlast all the then living missionaries. About the time of Fisk's death Mr. Bird and Mr. Goodell were thronged by inquirers, and so also persecution began. But reinforcements came: Eli Smith, prince of Arabic scholars-with his gifted wife, for a. time known as the" only school-mistress in Syria," too soon cut off-was among the number that joined them; afterward came Dr. Van Dyck, the translator; Dr. Wm. Thomson, author of "The Land and The Book;" Oalhoun, "'rhe Saint of Mt. Lebanon," with Whiting, Jessup, Bliss, De Forest, Ford, Post, Eddy, etc. Interest was roused in the Word of God, and it began to be studied. Asaad Shidiak, Secretary of the Maronite Patriarch, was employed to answer the farewell letter of Jonas King, who on leaving Syria assigned reasons for not being a papist. While writing his 3:l1swer light flashed on the mind of Shidiak, and he yielded to the truth. The Patriarch sought to intimidate and' then to hire him, made void his marriage contract, put him in chains, scourged him. Led out of his cell, an image of the Virgin and burning coals were presented to him, and he was ordered to choose. He touched the coals with his lips and went back to his dunge'on. Then they walled him up alive, and fed him scantily through a. hole in the wall, to starve him into submission; but he was faithful unto death! But though not permitted, till 1848, to organize the first native church at Beirut, these heroic missionaries held their ground. In 1844 fifty Hasbeiyanscame and asked for religious teachers, and in July 200 persons were enrolled as a Protestant community, and seventy-six men met the threats of persecuting violence by a wri tten compact to stand by each other till death. In 1851 they formed a. church.

Let us glance at Ohina, with its 350,000,000 souls; that" Gibraltar of Heathendom," which may yet become its "Waterloo." In the February issue we called attention to some obstacles there found-a language apparently invented by Satan to exclude Ohristianity, with 43,500 words in the official dictionary, and complications innumerable and embarrassing, with a. strange earthliness that left no terms for spiritual conceptions; here the worship of ancestors is rooted in the popular heart, and the sum of $180,000,000 is annually spent on idolatry; with a leprosy of licentiousness tainting the very homes, etc. The" Father of Missions in Ohina," Robert Morrison, made boot-trees through the day, and studied from 7 P. M. to 6 A. M. At Oanton, in 1807, he might have been found in the warerooms of a New York merchant, with long nails, queue, and native costume. He ate, slept and studied by day, and with his brown earthen lamp by night prayed in broken Ohinese. After seven years he gave the Ohinese the New Testament entire in the native tongue, and baptized his first convert•. Three years later, he and Milne issued the whole Bible. The character of Milne resembled that of Morrison. He had spent his evenings praying in a sheepcote at his humble home, while ready to go as hewer of wood or drawer of water, if he could take part in God's work on heathen soil. But what were one or two missionaries among three or four millions? It was like the five barley loaves and two fishes among five thousand; yet they brought what they had to Jesus, and, under His blessing, what a miracle of multiplication took place!

Look at Persia. The pioneer was Henry Martyn, the" seraphic."

In less than a year after his arrival, the Persian New Testament and Psalms were prepared in part to distribute to this people. Broken in health, he started for England, and now he sleeps in Tocat; but his work has not fallen· to the ground. His Persian New Testament is still serving Christ, in his place. Justin Perkins left in September, 1833, for work among the Nestorians, having been tutor at Amherst. "We shall soon throw that man overboard," said the Captain. Thirty-six years later he was still at work. Dr. Grant left medical practice at Utica, N. Y., to go to Persia, with his accomplished wife. T~e protection and early popularity of the mission are due to him. He studied Turkish and Syriac, gathered a Sunday-school of 50 scholars, and set in motion many evangelizing agencies. Mrs. Grant, highlyeducated, was the pioneer of female education in Persia. At 21 she spoke French and read Latin and Greek, soon wrote Syriac and spoke Turkish. The Christian world, hearing of Mrs. Grant's dying at 25, said again, " To what purpose is this' waste? " No words can express the feeling produced at and by her death among the Nestorians. The Bishops said, "We will bury her in the church," and they tore up the floor to give her a sepulchre in the sacred place! But her death disclosed the power of the gospel as even her life had never done; and so it was of Dr. Grant's death and memory.

Young Stoddard, the astronomer, turned from the study of the stars to point others to the Star of Bethlehem.

Fidelia Fiske, leaving a teacher's chair at South Hadley, went abroad to found another" Mt. Holyoke" school in Persia. Thirteen years after, she sat down at the Lord's table with 92 sisters who had been brought to Christ in her school. In the year 1845 there was a revival both in the boys' [Lnd girls' school, and the very breath of the school became the breath of prayer. Deacon Guergis, the" vilest of Nestorians," at this time visiting his daughter, in full Koordish dress, was greatly incensed at her conversion. She pleaded with him, and, raising his hand to strike his daughter while she prayed for him, he was seized with deep conviction, suddenly, on the heels of violent scoffing; his conversion was distrusted even by Miss Fiske, but it proved genuine. For ten years his one work was telling of Jesus, and his dying exclamation was" Free Grace!"

DAVID BRAINERD

Wonderful revivals have followed, "God visiting every house" with salvation. Miss Fiske never saw such scenes even at South Hadl~y as she saw in Persia. Was this waste?

Many other similar instances might be added. We believe when the last day shall make its revelation, it will be found that Wm. A. B. Johnson's seven years at Sierra Leone will be found to have accomplished results as great as an ordinary life of seventy years, and that even such sudden and disastrous martyrdoms as those of Bishops Coleridge Patteson and James Hannington will be found to have purchased the way to the South Sea Islands and the interior of the Dark Oontinent, with the blood of a human heart 1 DAVID BRAINERD.* [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A WORD INTRODUCTORY.

THE beginning of the eighteenth century was an epoch in the history of modern missions. The Danish Mission to India was organized in 1714, and continued to do efficient work until the close of the century, when Rationalism undermined its roots. The Moravians, or United Brethren, also began early in the century their wonderful missionary career, and have not ceased their energetic efforts down to the present day. They have sent out nearly 2,300 missionaries, of whom more than 600 are still in the field. In Germany and England the good work was also begun quite early in the century. In England the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts was established by act of Parliament in 1649, and reorganized under a charter granted by Charles II. in 1661-the first incorporated Missionary Society in the history of Protestant Christianity. Another similar society was chartered in London in 1701, but did very little until the opening of the present century. It gave some attention to the Indians and Negroes of the American Oolonies. The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was more active. Collections for it were taken up even at court, and George I. showed his interest in the work by writing a cordial letter to Zieyenbalg and Griindler, leading missionaries. In Edinburgh a Scotch Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was founded in 1709, and also a Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, and both had their representatives in New England. It was the former of these Scotch societies that employed David Brainerd and ,several other missionaries to labor among the In- *Memoirs of Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians of North America, based on the Life of Brainerd prepared by Jonathan Edwards, D.D., and afterwards revised and enlarged by Sereno E. Dwight, D.D. Edited by J. M. Sherwood, with an introduction on tbe Life and Character of David Brainerd; also an essay on God's Hand in Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Funk & Wagnalls. dian tribes of this New World; and the latter aided in the support of Dr. Jonathan Edwar-ds among the Stockbridge Indians.

About the year 1740, several distinguished ministers in the city ot New York and its vicinity, among them Ebenezer Pemberton, of New York; Aaron Burr, of Newark, and Jonathan Dickinson, of Elizabethtown, communicated to this society" the deplorable and perishing state of the Indians in the provinces of New Y ork, New Jersey and Pennsylvania." In consequence of this representation, the society agreed to maintain two missionaries among them, and in pursuance of this design sent those gentlemen, and some others, both clergymen and laymen, a Commission to act as their Commissioners, or Correspondents, "in providing, directing and inspecting the said Mission."

Thus empowered, these Commissioners sought suitable men for so self-denying an undertaking. They first prevailed with Mr. Azariah Horton to relinquish a call to an encouraging parish, and to devote himself to the Indian service. He was directed to Long Island I in August, 1741, at the east end of which there were two small towns of Indians; and, from the east to the west end of the island, lesser companies settled at a few miles' distance from one another, for the distance of about one hundred miles. The spiritual results of his ministry here were truly remarkable.

" It was some time after this before the Correspondents could obtain another missionary. At length they prevailed upon David Brainerd to refuse several invitations to places where he had a promising prospect of a comfortable settlement and encounter the fatigues and perils which must attend his carrying the gospel of Christ to these poor, miserable savages."* Brainerd was examined and approved as a missionary by this Commission in the city of New York, and assigned to his field of labor. He began his work at Kaunaumeek, an Indian settlement between Stockbridge and Albany, and subs@quently labored among the Indians of New Jersey and Pennsylvania.

At the request of the Society in Scotland, he regularly forwarded to them a copy of his journal, which contained a succinct account of his missionary work. That society published extracts from this journal in two parts, the first in 1746, commencing with his residence at Orossweeksung (June 19, 1745), and ending Nov. 4, 1745, under the title: " Mirabilia Dei inter Indicos ; or, The Rise and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among a Number of Indians in the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

The second part (Nov. 24, 1745, to June 19, 1846,) was published in the latter part of that year, and was entitled: * Preface of the" Correspondents" to Brainerd's Letter to Pemberton. "Divine Grace Displayed; or, The Continuance and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among some of the Indians belonging to the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

These two parts have always been called" Brainerd's Journal," and were published during his life.

Brainerd died at the house of Dr. Jonathan Edwards, at Northampton, Mass., October 9, 1747, 'leaving all his papers in his hands (a portion of his diary he had previously.destroyed), "that he might dispose of them as he thought would be most for God's glory and the interest of religion." Of these the most valuable was the account of his early life, which we give entire, and the original copy of his diary. From these authentic records President Edwards prepared a Life of Brainerd-chiefly in Brainerd's own words-which was published in Boston in 1747, with the following title: " An Account of the Life of the Late Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians from'the Hon. Society in Scotland for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, and Pastor of a Church of Christian Indians in New Jersey, who died at Northampton, October 9th, 1747, in the 30th year of his age. Chiefly taken from his own Diary, and other private writings, written for his own use, and now published by Jonathan Edwards, A.M., Minister of the Gospel at Northampton."

Edwards' Life of Brainerd did not include his "Journal," which had already been published abroad, in two parts, under the auspices of the Scottish Society which employed and supported him.

In 1822, a new memoir was prepared by the Rev. Sereno E. Dwight, D. D., a great-grandson of Jonathan Edwards, embracing, in addition to the matter contained in the original" Life," the whole of Brainerd's " Journal," together with his Letters and other writings, and Reflections on his Memoirs, by President Edwards. This" complete" memoir was published at New Haven, in 1822, and afterwards included in the works of President Edwards, in ten octavo volumes, edited by the same author, and published in New York in 1830.

For some time past this" complete" memoir has been out of print and accessihle only in public libraries, and in connection with the ten volume edition of Edwards' works; which fact induced the present writer to prepare a new edition. The present edition is based on Dwight's edition, and is equally full and complete, except that it omits the sermons of Pemberton and Edwards (except that part which bears directly on Brainerd), and occasional lines thrown in by the biographer, where he omitted some entries in the diary, to indicate the fact and the drift of the omitted parts. Portions of the memoir have been revised and condensed by the editor, chiefly for literary reasons; notes have been added on points of historic interest, and also an introductory chapter on the Life and Oharacter of Brainerd. And in addition, a stirring essay on God's Hand in Missions, written by the Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., whose vigorous and eloquent pen has often done efficient work in the missionary enterprise of the nineteenth century. (See Preface to New Edition.) We propose, in the space remaining to us, to give an outline sketch of the Life of this early missionary, to be followed in future numbers by a pa.per on his Remarkable Character-" The Missionary Hero of the Eighteenth Century" – and another embodying some Remarks Suggested by his Life and Work in the missionary field.

I. .A BRIEF SKETCH OF BRAINERD'S LIFE.

As the lives of men are written down in human history and estimated by the world, the life of David Brainerd was singularly uneventful and insignificant-an infinitesimal factor in human existence. Born in a little hamlet in New England, living in the period of our colonial dependence and obscurity, modest and humble in disposition, educated in a very quiet fashion, without worldly ambition; devoting his brief life to the welfare of a few Indians scattered over the wilderness districts of New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania, and dying in his thirtieth year, there was nothing in the outward events of his life to attract attention or make his life noteworthy in the eyes of mankind.

He was not a genius nor an orator. His scholarship was not particularly remarkable. He laid no foundations of empire. He made no discoveries. 'He achieved no literary fame. And yet young Brainerd had that in him of which heroes and martyrs are made. He was a representative man of the truest and noblest type. His was a character of such saintliness, of such lofty aims and principles, of such intense loyalty to "Christ and him crucified," and of such all-absorbing love for souls and desire for God's glory, that it has left a lasting impression on the Christian church, and his name will travel down the centuries, hallowed in the memory of the good, and regarded as one of the brightest stars in the constellation of Christian worthies.

David Brainerd is a household name to-day wherever exalted piety is revered, or moral worth is cherished, or a heroic and self-sacrificing spirit is honored. Although his life was brief, it was long enough to take on an immortal impress; to develop a character, a purpose, a richness of experience, a fervor of spirit, and a longing after holiness and usefulnesf:! as grand and majestic as rare and glorious. The gift he laid upon Christ's altar was a priceless gift; and the Divine Master has honored and blessed it to enrich the faith and stimulate the zeal of those who came after him. The short life of the" Missionary of the Wilderness," spent in teaching a few ignorant savages the way of life, has already borne abundant fruit to the glory of God, and will continue to do so to the end of time, as few lives have done or will do. " Being dead, he yet 8peaketh." Through the silence of nearly one hundred and fifty years he is speaking to-day, with trumpet tongue, words of almost matchless power; speaking also by example, by his "Diary," a.n~ "Journal," and "Letters," recording in simple words his religious experiences from day to da~'-his hopes and fears, his joys and trials, his self-reproaches and longings after a higher life-speaking to our young men in college and seminary and in the several professions, and to those just entering upon life's work in the gospel ministry-speaking indeed to the church at large, urging the claims of dying millions, and the obligations of redeeming love.

Little did the solitary and often lonely and desponding missionary, ruminating in his wigwam or log hut which his own hands had built in the forest, sleeping on his pallet of straw, or on the floor, or out in the woods; living on poor' and scanty food; often sick and suffering, with "none to converse with but poor, rude, ignorant Indians;" wrestling with God and with his own heart day and hight, and writing down in his journal an account of his inner life and daily work-little did he dream that that life, whose surroundings were so unpromising, whose scene of labor was so secluded, and whose errors and shortcomings cost him so many regrets and bitter tears, would carry light and conviction and stimulus all over Christendom and down the centuries. But so it has proved. Brainerd's Memoirs have been read and wept over for almost one hundred and fifty years by Christians of all lands and creeds and conditions; and they are as full of Christian life and power to-day as when Jonathan Edwards gave them to the press in 1749. It is certainly one of the most wonderful autobiographies extant. No better manual of Christian experience has ever been given to the world, bating the vein of morbid melancholy which runs through it. No loftier example of Christian heroism and consecration to the work and purpose of Christianity has been held up since the apostolic age. His life has been a potent force in the grand missionary movement of modern times~ Reading the life of Brainerd decided Henry Martyn to become a missionary and "imitate his example." William Carey likewise received a powerful inspiration from the same source. Jonathan Edwards, the greatest theologian of his 'times, had never appeared in the role of a "missionary to the Stockbridge Indians" had he not come into intimate contact with the seraphic spirit of this missionary apostle and martyr-for such he truly was. Thousands and tens of thousands of Christians in America and Europe, and all over the missionary world, have had their piety deepened, their faith quickened, and their spirit of consecration fanned into a flame, by reading the wondrous record of this man's life and Christian experience, whose brief ministry was spent among the Indians of the American wilderness.

Let us study carefully the brief life and analyze the remarkable character of Brainerd, that we may le~n the secret of his great power and abiding life in the church; learn what there was in his religious character and experience which lifted him imIIeasurably above his age I and surroundings, the conditions aud incidents of his being, and identified him with the conflicts and triumphs of the church in all times, and placed him among the foremost characters in religious history.

David Brainerd was born in Haddam, Oonnecticut, April 20, 1718, and died at Northampton, Massachusetts, October 9, 1747, in the thirtieth year of his age. His father was Hezekiah Brainerd, one of His Majesty's Oouncil for that colony, and his maternal grandfather was the son of Rev. Peter Hobart, the first minister of the gospel at Hingham, in England, and who, owing to the persecution of the Puritans in the mother country, came over to New England and was settled in the ministry at Hingham, Massachu'3etts. David was the third son of his parents. Two of his brothers likewise devoted their lives to the gospel ministry-Nehemiah, who settled at Ea.,tbury, Oonnecticut, and who died before David, and John, who succeeded David among the Indians of New Jersey, and afterward labored as a home missionary among the whites, and was also for many years a tr"!1stee of the College of New Jersey.

David was left an orphan at the early age of fourteen. He seems to have been a very sober youth. He was thoughtful beyond his years, of a melancholy temperament, and somewhat inclined to a morbid conscientiousness. His religious exercises were quite marked when he was but seven or eight years of age; but his serious impressions wore off, and he had no further special convictions of sin or concern for his salvation until he was about thirteen years of age, when they returned upon him with increased power, and resulted, as he evidently believed at the time, in his conversion to God. Under his severe seH-scrutiny, however, he afterward questioned the genuineness of these experiences, and thought that he was relying upon his own righteousness. But the careful reader of his life will be disposed to believe that at that early period he was really a subject of divine grace. When about twenty, he was visited with new light and power from on high-with an intensity of feeling, a depth of conviction in relation to sin and his undone condition, and a fullness of peace and rejoicing very unusual in one so young, and one )"ho had always led a strictly moral and, in some respects, a religious life. This new baptism stirred his soul to its profoundest depths and was the starting point in a most extraordinary career of Christian attainment and personal consecration.

It is not surprising that Brainerd should date his conversion from this period of his life, so profound and so remarkable were his spiritual exercises and experiences. His own account of himself, during and preceding this eventful period-the operations of his. mind and heart while the Holy Spirit of God was searching him, and trying him,and making thorou.gh work with him, that he might be eminently fitted for the mission to which the Mastethad appointed him-is so intensely interesting and instructive that we must refer our readers to the Memoirs (Pl>. 2-15) for his own graphic account of it. He entered Yale College, but was expelled after two years, and before graduation, for a trifling offense. We shall notice this fur- ther on, for it was an act of cruel injustice and had a marked influence on his character and future life. He pursued his theological studies in a private way with a pastor, as theological seminarief! were not yet es- tablished. He was licensed to preach .at the age of twenty-six. De- clining several urgent invitations to settle in New England, ~nd a highly flattering one from Long Island, he deliberately and solemnly devoted himself to missionary work among the Indians scattered among the several colonies. And having once put his hand to the plow, he looked not back, but gave himself, heart and soul and mind and strength, to his chosen mission, with unfaltering purpose, with apostolic zefltl, with a heroic faith that feared no danger and surmounted every obsta- cle, and with an earnestness of mind that wrought wonders on savage lives and whole communities, but which in four years broke down his health and consigned him to an early grave.

We cannot appreciate the choice he made, the kind of life he lived, or the work he accomplished, unless we look at the times and the circum- stances in which he lived and wrought. It cans for no great sacrifices, in our day, to be a missionary to the heathen world. There is now a wide- spread and grand missionary spirit and sentiment existing in the church.

Thousands have gone forth to labor in distant fields. The eyes of the Christian world are upon them, the sympathies and prayers of the great Christian brotherhood follow them. They go for the most part in groups, and carry home and Christian society and civilization with them. They know that behind them, watching and deeply interested in them, snstaining them, and praying for them, are great national societies, thus giving dignity, character and importance to their mis- sionary work. '

But how different was the case with reference to Brainerd and his times! It was before the birth of modern missions. Christian missions had then no standing in the American church. There was little or no faith in them. No prayers were offered for them, either in public or in the closet. There was no public sentiment calling for missions to the heathen and pagan world. Not a dollar was contributed or pledged to the support of missionaries. The few hundreds necessary to Brain- erd's support in the mission which he undertook came from over the sea. It was a littlejoreign society, organized in Edinburgh, Scotland -too far away to extend effective sympathy to its distant missionary- that undertook to "hold the ropes" while he made the venture. So little missionary interest existed in this country that even seventy years afterward, when the first American missionaries were sent out to for- eign parts, the money needed to defray expenses was sought abroad.

And then Brainerd had to undertake atd carryon the work literally alorw i he had no associate or helper. Although authorized by the society to employ "two missionaries," the Commission which acted for it could find but one-so little interest was then felt in such a work. One young man, solitary and unsupported, 1()ent forth into the wilderness, in obedience to the Saviour's last command; and there with his single hands laid the foundations of Christ's kingdom in that field! It was an act of sublime heroism. He touchingly alludes, at times, to his" loneliness "-only Indians to associate with-no one to speak to in English, or commune with-wholly destitute of the comforts of civilized life-the only white man in a community of savage Indians, and many days' journey remote from a white settlement. His only mode of travel was on horseback, through dense and trackless forests; often obliged to "sleep out in the woods," exposed to dangers and hardships of every kind, often weary and sick, dejected and cast down, but never wavering in his purpose, never regretting his choice; incessantly at work, preaching, catechizing the Indians, moving among them like an angel of light, pleading with them in the name of Christ, and pleading their cause against greedy aud unprincipled whites, who sought to corrupt and rob them (as is so often done in our time) as he had opportunity, and ceasing not his arduous and self-sacrificing labors for their temporal and spiritual welfare until his strength was finally exhausted and his life worn out. Then, by slow and painful journeys, he made his way back to his native New England to die!

Surely, whatever may be the case at present, there was no "romance" in missionary life in such an age, among such a people, in such surroundings, amid such repulsive scenes and conditions of physical and social life !

His, then, was not the dream of a visionary enthusiast. Had it been, his zeal would. quickly have abated, and the enterprise been abandoned. But instead of being disgusted or disheartened by the terrible experiences which he encountered, he rose superior to them all, and prosecuted his mission with the zeal of a Paul, and made his life a "living oblation." His work grew in interest and love and dignity to the last. And when, finally, health and strength utterly failed him, under a constant strain upon his physical and mental energies, amidst severe privations and hardships, it cost him the bitterest pangs to cease his work and turn his back upon his" dear Indians" and abandon the field. And he ceased not his prayers and efforts in their behalf so long as life remained to him. Through the subsequent months of severe sickness, and while lying on his death-bed, his Indian mission was continually on his mind. Again and again was he heard to plead with God for its continued prosperity. His efforts also to interest his friends in it were unceasing; and he would not rest until he had induced his brother John, whom he "loved the best of any being on earth," to take his place and prosecute the great work which he had been compelled in the providence of God to relinquish.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC COUNTRIES

That Brainerd rose above the spirit of his age-for the spirit of evangelism is the measure of the church's life-and taking his 'life in his hands, alone and singlehanded, went forth into the wilderness to preach Christ to savage tribes, and was permitted to witness among and upon them astonishing displays of God's converting grace, demonstrates the high order of his faith in God, and of his consecration to the great work of the world's salvation.

No eulogy can exalt such a man. '1'he simple story of his life proves him to be one of the most illustrious characters of modern times, as well as the foremost missionary whom God has raised up in the American church-one whose example of zeal, self-denial and Christian heroism has probably done more to develop and mould the spirit of modern missions and to fire the heart of the church in these latter days than that of any other man since the apostolic age. One such personage, one such 'character, is a greater power in human history than a finite mind can calculate.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN OATHOLIC COUNTRIES.

By REV. G. M. CHAMBERLAIN, OF SAO PAULO, BRAZIL.

WHY HAD YOU NO MERCY OR NO SYMPATHY?

"FRANKLY, sir, I have no sympathy whatever with your mission. Why go to a Roman Oatholic country? Why not go to the heathen? Roman Oatholics have the gospel already. It is an error on the part of Protestants to say that that church does not allow its people to read the Bible."

This lawyer-like" brief" of the whole "case" on the duty of the Ohristian church "to preach the gospel in Rome also" was clinched by the affirmation: "Why, sir, I have a Roman Oatholic servant who is just as devout and assiduous a reader of the Bible as my wife."

"One swallow does not make a summer," I replied. "You are too well informed, Lawyer B–, to ignore the decree of a Pope, speaking ex cathedra, and therefore infallibly, to the effect that more damage than utility results from the reading of the Bible in the vulgar tongue, and that therefore it is prohibited to the laity, and also the regular clergy, unless by written permission of their bishop."

"That is practically obsolete," interposed my objector. "It is dormant, perhaps; not obsolete in the church whose boast is, Ubi est semper, etc. What Rome is and intends to be, is not to be known from her concessions to her own people in the face of a vigilant Protestantism. Weare wont to say, 'If you would know a man you must see him in his own home.' If you would know Rome, go to the lands where she has held undisputed sway for centuries, where her principles have borne fruit and gone to seed. I can readily believe and rejoice in what you say of your servant, and am sure that God has 'much people' like her, in the millions over whom Roman Catholicism claims jurisdIction; otherwise it could not be said, 'Oome forth my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.' If, among us.• Rome retains in her bosom devout and noble women not a few, and intelligent men who will read the Bible, she does so on the same principle that leads the expert angler to give all the line on his reel to a game fish. You have fished for' rock' on the Potomac, Lawyer B–.• and know that a taut line means a broken line. Moreover, such devout members and readers of the Bible are useful to the Romish church, as 'decoy' ducks are to the hunter for' canvas-back;' but do not represent her attitude to the Bible. This is to be learned from the Syllabus (since become law), in which the Pope who presided over the Vatican Council characterizes the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies as <-moral pests.' "

Twenty-one years have passed since, in the city of Baltimore, I was put on the defensive and obliged to "glorify my office" of missionary to a Roman Oatholic country by the attitude of the eminent lawyer, who was also a vestryman in the Episcopal church. So astutely does the Romish church play her role that not a few" good men and true" in other churches are in the same attitude to-day, insomuch that, carried away with their delusion, a member of the Presbytery of New York, "who seems to be somewhat," is credited with saying that he "regrets that we have missionil to Roman Oatholics, who are already in possession of the gospel."

Such brethren would do well to ponder the significance of the following sentence, occurring in another connection (Pope and Oouncil, James, p. 29): "This will not, of course, be so openly stated; . . . its allies will say, what has often been said since 1864, that the church must, for a time, observe a prudent economy, and must so far take account of circumstances and accomplished facts as, tvithout any modification of lier real principles, to pay a certain external deference to them. . . . But this submission, or rather silence and endurance, is only provisional, and simply means that the lesser evil must be chosen in preference to a contest, with no present prospect of success."

What the real principles of the Romish church are may be gathered not only from past history and such medals as that struck off in Rome, by order of Pope Gregory XIII., to celebrate the massacre of St. Bartholomew, with his effigy on the one side and on the reverse the inscription, "Ugonottornm Strages, 1572," but they are to be read on the living page of the actual statuB of the nations which have' acknowledged. her sway and been moulded by her during centuries· of undisturbed possession.

For three centuries Rome held in her motherly arms the South American Continent. She might have sung, "I am monarch of all I survey, my right there is none to dispute." She has had no need to H observe a prudent economy" in the application of her principles. Indeed, what she has prudently economized in the presence of her foes in Protestant lands she has lavishly bestowed on her friends, to their -great impoverishment.

The question of my Protestant brother, "carried away with the dissimulation" of Rome, recalled a question put to me the year previous (in 1865) on the mountains of Brazil, by a gray-haired brother of the Romish communion: "Young man I" he said, as if suffering from a .keen sense of injustice done him and his people; "young man, tell me, what was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was such a book as the Bible? You say that in your land you have had this book for generations. Why did they not have mercy on us? How is it that only now we are hearing of this Book? My fath'er was a religious man; he taught us all he knew; but he never said Bible to us, and died with- out the knowledge of it."

I replied, in substance, that when my father and his contemporaries first attempted to put "the Book" in the hands of his father, the "civil arm" was at the behest of the ecclesiastical to the extent of cast- ing whole boxes of Bibles from the Custom House into fire or water, and added: "If you were a reader of the daily papers (A. D. 1865), you would not ask me that question, for only the other day, in the Province .)f Bahia, and in a city in daily, almost hourly, communication with that Archepiscopal See, a colporteur was assaulted at midday by a mob, led on by a Romish priest, and all of his Bibles consigned to the flames in the public square. The priest merited no reproof from his eeclesi- astical superiors, although the civil government condemned him to pay costs. Instead of asking me why your father never heard of it, give thanks that it is now free to you, and that you and I can freely talk about its contents without being cast into the fire ourselves."

I pass from the question of the old man (now an elder in one of our native churches) to the brethren who "regret" that we have missions in Roman Catholic countries, only calling attention to the form of it : "Why did you not have mercy?" and to the declaration of our Lord and Master, "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy;" and to the sentence of the apostle James, "He shall have judgment . without mercy, that, hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment."

In the judgment of these brethren, we are out of place; but" mercy glorieth against judgment," in this case. Voicing the need of millions who are to-day in the same status as myoId friend, Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, was for more than a half century of a devout life in the Rom- ish church, I would say still further: "If a brother or sister be naked and in la~k of daily food (Thy word was found and I did eat it, wen,

BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM

expresses the hungry reception of it by myoId friend), and one of you say to them, "Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled, and yet ye give them not the things needful, what doth it profit ?" In view of such facts -and they can be multiplied by thousands in the experience of every missionary in Papal lands-might we not parry the question of our brethren who frankly say, We have no sympathy with your work, why do you go to Roman Oatholics? with the question of the "disciple whom Jesus loved:" U Whoso hath • . . . and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him ?"

If you are so set in your judgment and ways that we cannot move you, then turn we to a younger generation and say, "Little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in trttth."

Nay, brethren, we U appeal from the Pope ill-informed to the Pope well-informed "-,from your present selves, lulled by the blandishments of the great sorceress, who, like a vampire, having sucked the blood of the nations that have harbored her, is now fanning you deliciously to sleep, to your future selves when we get the facts before you. We expect better things of you, though we thus speak, for God is not unmindful of your labor of love for other peoples. Enlarge your hearts and let your bowels of compassion move for those who sit in the darkness and shadow of death of a system of which it can be said, "If the light which is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!"

"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM."

[EDITORIAL. ] THIS REVIEW is not controversial, but it aims to be impartially and umpirically critical. We confess ourselves not a little surprised to have read in the November number of Tlu/Ohurch at Home and Abroad, in an article entitled" Begin at Jerusalem," the following very startling paragraphs: "These United States need the gospel of Jesus at this time as no other nation does on the face of the whole earth. The burning question of North America is, to-day, not who shall be elected President next year or how the tariff shall be settled, but how are the ignorant, degraded masses to be saved from brutality and vice and made fit citizens for this republic and fit inhabitants for the kingdom of heaven. I therefore repeat it with emphasis, and pray that the church may listen, These United states need the gospel of Jesus , Christ as no other portion of the inhabitable globe needs it to-day. We have gospel institutions in our midst, and a portion of us are sincerely attached to Ohristianity; but when we reflect that the great majority care not for these and have no respect for Ohristianity, we cannot help but feel that there is cause for serious thought and for most tremendous effort."

"We need, just at this time, to study the language of the great commission given by our Lord to his apostles. It is found in Luke xxiv: 47. There jot will be seen that the work of sa.ving the people and the order in which the work is to be undertaken are prescribed. Is the Christian Church strictly heeding the nature of her most important work, and observing the order laid down by her commission? We are afraid it must be admitted that she is not. We are not sure but that the same charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church. She was commanded to go into the world and preach repentance and remission of sins, beginning at Jerusalem. We are not going to question the inspiration and wisdom of the apostles in scattering as they did, for we do not know everything they knew nor feel everything as they must have felt it. And yet we cannot help but think that they were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem. We cannot help but feel that they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation. Had they remained longer and worked harder in ·Jerusalem and the surrounding country, Jerusalem from the start might have been the centre of Christendom and the Jews the great missionaries of the Cross."

"But, alas! cowardice, indifference to their own nation 01' other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth, and the world is to-day what it ought not to be. Is there not a voice in this to the American Church? Weare sending a great deal of money out of the country to pay the men'we send to the heathen. We are preaching repentance and remission of sins to all the heathen nations of the earth.

"To us, at least, the duty of the American Church is plain enough. There is a work to be done on this continent and in these United States which she cannot ignore, which she must do, and she alone. She must begin at Jerusalem and preach the word at Jerusalem so long as the Lord her Mastel' sees fit to send her millions of heathen from across the seas to convert. These home pagans, educated and uneducated, are nearer in every way than those of other lands. It is the first duty, therefore, of every saved man and woman to consider their condition and do at once what can be done to convert them; otherwise the curse that rests upon the' tribes of the wandering foot and weary breast' may rest upon them and upon their children's children."

For ourselves we are not conscious of any undue emphasis on the work in foreign fields. The duty of evangelization is universal. But such emphasis as is here laid on the home fields is out of all proportion. It violates good sense, if not Christian propriety. The unknown writer of this special contribution more than hints that a charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church; he thinks the apostles" were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem;" that "they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation;" and he ventures with an "alas," to lament that their "cowardice, indifference to their own nation or other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth," and hence" the world to-day is what it ought not to be ! "

These and similar expressions in this article seem to the editors of this REVIEW to fly in the face of the whole testimony of the New Testament as to the simplicity, fidelity and evangelistic spirit of the Apostolic Church; to overlook the fact that such rapid and far-reaching evangelism was never known before nor since; and to treat with at least an irreverent lightness the obvious fact that the providence of God is responsible for that scattering abroad. Has the writer of this article

MARca

in The Church read the Acts of the Apostles? W~ had always under- stood that the incliBation of the church of apostolic days was to stay too long and too lovingly at Jerusalem. Our Lord's last command . was, "Tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." Manifestly, after the enduement they were to scatter and carry everywhere the good tidings and the tongues of fire. But conservatism, Jewish prejudices, national exclusiveness, disposed them to stay there too long; and so God, by persecution, drove them out; and even then the" apostles" remained behind. Compare Acts viii: 1-4 and xi : 19-21. Peter certainly had no inclination to go to the Gentiles, and God had to give him a vision on the housetop, thrice repeated, and a special call to Cornelius, before he learned the lesson that the church was not to tarry at Jerusalem. Nay, God had to raise up a special apostle to the Gentiles, and then specially call him and Barnabas to the work, before any of the leaders of the early church attempted a foreign mission! Acts xiii: 2.

In view of such facts and inspired statements as these, we cannot avoid the conclnsion that to question the course of the early church in this matter, as the writer above quoted does, is to question the wisdom of God's providence and Spirit. Such arguments can do home missions no good. The fact ifl, the work is world-wide; and there is no distinction between the fields, save that of com·parative degradation, destitution, remoteness from gospel influence, and desperate wretched- ness. The home fields are loud enough in their calls; but even these are not as utterly in darkness and the shadows of death as the regions beyond, where Christ has never yet been named. How can we place the remote parts of Iowa, Wisconsin, Kansas and Dakota" side by side with the heart of Ohina, where a few years ago missionaries traveled 1,000 miles from east to west and found not one missionary station, and but two within 500 miles to the north or south ; or the heart of Africa, where Stanley journeyed 7,000 miles and saw not one man who had ever heard of Christ! In view of such awful destitntion, how can any man calmly say that "these United States need the gospel as no other portion oj the inhabitable globe needs it to-day?"

Let us send the herald of the cross everywhere. But let ns not deny that, much as the home fields need the evangel, these midnight tracts of hnmanityare in destitution even more awful. Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, one of our editorial correspondents, writes, referring to this article which we are reviewing: "That article' Begin at Jerusalem' in the November, 1887, Dumber of The Church, is a little out of date. It would have been well in the years 34-40 A.D., but the writer is about 1847 years behind time. That 'beginning at Jerusa- lem' was done and finished so long ago that it is like going backwards on the record of Christianity to talk of it now. The church at home is bound to build, each man' over against his house,' but we can never escape the thun- ders of that 'last command' to ' go and preach in the whole world to every creature.' "

TBB PRINCIPLE OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

THE PRINCIPLE OF OHRISTIAN MISSIONS. * By A. J. F. BEHRENDS, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

[This condensed and vigorous argument on the Philosophy of Missions we reproduce from the Homiletic Revi~w (June, 1884), with the consent of its esteemed a.uthor, who in a note to the editors kindly says: .. Your new venture in missionary literature pleases me very much. We need just such an ecumenica.l missionary'magazine."-EDS.] We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities qf the uJeak, and not to please ourselves. Let everyone of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not himself.-Rom. xv: 1-3.

THESE words outline the philosophy of OhriHtian missions. There is an "ought" here, before whose imperative even Ohrist bowed, an obligation transcending aU positive statutes, essentially divine. Thereis reasonableness h'Ore, for the obligation has regard to the neighbor's good. The energy thus exerted is, by implication, effective, inasmuch as Ohrist Himself leads the way in its exercise. Yet is it efficient without overriding personal responsibility, for the end is edification, upbuilding personal character.

1. Here, then, is the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize the world: the specific commission, so often quoted and expounded, is only the application of a universal principle antedating and underlying it-the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. The obligation meets us only when moral life appears; but there it is of primary and absolute authority. Great prominence is given, in some departments of modern science, "to what is called the "struggle for existence" and the consequent "survival of the fittest." Nature is regarded as a great battle-field, where the warfare is fierce, merciless and incessant; where strength is invested with the right and the certainty of sovereignty. And it has been claimed by not a few that this law of nature is no less supreme in human life and history. The strong are entitled to rule, and before their behests the weak are to be dumb. We cannot, however, quite make up our minds that personal force is entitled to rule. It seems to us that the world needs wise men and good men, even more than strong men. We do' not despise greatness, but we feel that it ought to be the handmaid of reason and of righteousness. Our native intuitions therefore teach us that, whatever may be true in the realm of nature, where moral law is not operative, in human life strength is seoondary and subordinate. It has no title to sovereignty, except in so far as sovereignty is secured in obedience to what is reasonable and rightand that is simply reaffirming the apostle's thought that strength is under the obligation of service. Our pre-eminence makes us debtors to the race. Our superior advantages are a disgrace, and will prove 8r * Preached at the ordina.tion of Rev. Mr. Dwight as missiona.ry to Western Turkey. curse, bitter and blighting, unlel!s we employ them to the utmost in the service of truth and of righteousness.

There is an apparent approach to this principle in the Spencerian doctrine of the sociological law and the limitation of morality. There is an industrial and political fellowship before which every man is compelled to bow; and, as the nations are brought more closely together, the imperatives of this fellowship become more authoritative. The trades supplement each other. Disaster to one means suffering to all. Civil war may stimulate trade for a season, but the overproduction thus encouraged is followed by the inevitable industrial retrenchment and financial embarrassment. Selfishness is thus confronted by inherent and necessary limitations, and even prudence suggests the law of universal benevolence. But this prudential benevolence, this "egotistic a1truism," is altogether different from the principle of Christian missions. It is, after all, only a refined selfishness that bids you not trample on the weak, because in so doing you injure yourself. Benevolence, on such a basis, will always be cold, narrow, calculating; it never can be spontaneous, warm and unstinted. Ours is no such mercenary service. Weare summoned to a larger and richer life. Weare under the obligation of love, as interpreted by the eternal Son of God in His voluntary sacrifice for man's redemption. His glory was incapable of increase. His power could not be augmented. He came to give His life a ransom for many. The law that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak is no mere temporary enactment, imposed for disciplinary ends; it has its origin in the essential life of God, and its most impressive illustration in the ministry and mediation of Jesus Christ. WorIdly wisdom counts the obligation a sentimental dream. It had only sneers for the Christ, as both a fanatic and a fool. It regarded the martyr as a maniac. It cannot understand the spirit that supports the foreign missionary enterprises of the Church. The principle is one and the same with that under which our Lord endured the oross- the principle of love, the law that the "strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak."

2. But while we emphasize the indefeasible obligation of Christian missions, we insist equally on their supreme reasonableness. We are under the law of love, and our commission bears the seal of the divine authority. The pressure is both from without and from within; but it is a double pressure, commending the approval of the calmest reason. For the divine authority is never arbitrary, finding its sanction merely or mainly in omnipotence: every command has its sufficient, reasonable ground, even where the same cannot be clearly discerned by man's thonght. And love is never a blind, unreasoning instinct of nature. It always contemplates the worth of its object, and how that worth may be maintained, guarded, and increased. You do not love a dew-drop as you love a flower; you do not love a flower as you love a nightingale; you do not love a bird as you love a child. As the object of your affection rises in the scale of being, your love changes in kind and in degree. Love is the first and the greatest of the fruits of the Holy Spirit; it is of divine origin and of spiritual nature; and the Spirit of God always enlightens the reason and quickens the conscience by His presence. So that love must be both intelligent and righteous. It never works blindly. It has good reasons for what it does, and it never loses sight of definite ends. Sacrifice, for its own sake, it never demands or encourages. It does not bear the infirmities of the weak for the sake of bearing them. It summons us to please our neighbors only for their good to edification. It is not every whim that we are to humor. It is not every wish that we are to gratify. It is not every weakness that we are to condone. Weare to seek our neighbor's upbuilding in all that is good. Weare to so bear his infirmities that he may shortly be able to walk alone and be helpful to others. In a word, the spirit of Christian missions is one of faith in man, as well as of love for man. He is recognized as outranking all other orders of existence, because created in the image of God, and redeemed by the God-man, Christ Jesus. The principle of love is justified to the reason by the high doctrine, appearing in the very first pages of the Bible, articulate in all its subsequent utterances, most impressively illustrated in the incarnation, and solemnly sealed in the resurrection from the dead and the ascension into glory: that man, though framed in body of the dust of earth, is the heir of eternity, and the child of God. Sadly has he fallen, but he is not beyond rescue. He cannot be what he ought to be and what he may be, until the grace of Christ has renewed and sanctified him; and therefore love impels to any sacrifice and endeavor that may place this grace within his reach.

The providence of God is a living endorsement of this doctrine. The history of Christian missions vindicates the adaptation and the adequacy of the Gospel of Christ to the moral wants of man. There is a gospel of progress by colonization and elimination. The ruder races are to be gradually weeded out and Impplanted by a more vigorous stock. The Indian must go to the wall, the prey of civilized vices, for whose conquest he is wanting in moral energy. The tribes of Africa are doomed. The civilization of India and of China are corrupt and effete; they are not worth saving, and their populations must disapl-'car before the steady march of the Anglo-Saxon, to whom belongs the world's future. Over against this ambitious and heartless speculation is the fact that Christian missions have won their most signal triumphs among the tribes and races that a worldly wisdom had come to regard as hopelessly debased, and as doomed to extinction-among fetichists and cannibals-in Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea, the Sandwich Islands, Madagascar, and last, but not least, in the Micronesian Islands-that standing miracle of Christian evangelization, where the "Morning Star," representative of our American Sunday~schools, has for many years been making its annual visits with ever-widening beneficial results. The Bible declares that man is made in the image of God, and as such is capable of redemption; and the wondrous transformation is going on before our eyes; this is the twofold and unanswerable vindication of the reasonableness of our endeavor.

3. Here the question may be raised, Is there any necessity for inter- ference with other religions and civilizations, for an active and organ- ized propagandism? Why not trust to the inherent forces of human nature, in the confident assurance that these will be sufficient, ulti- mately, to renew the face of the earth? The law of progress is elastic; why seek to reduce it to rigid uniformity in method and result? Why not leave Ohina, India and Africa to work out their own regeneration in their own way, as we have done? Because we have not done itj be- cause our Anglo-American civilization owes its origin, its energy, its conquering superiority, to elements that were brought into it by the missionaries of Ohristianity. Until they came, our ancestors were ignor- ant, superstitious, cruel. That human nature is under a constitutional law of ethical progress is the purest of assumptions, contradicted by all ethnic testimony. All history shows that until the time of Ohrist the moral degeneracy of the world was rapid, continuous and universal; and since then, the path has been an upward one only for those nations who have received the Gospel. Elsewhere the darkness still deepens, and no native prophets appear, clear of vision and strong of hand, to lift the millions from the grave of spiritual death. The Brahmo Somaj of IIidia, under the leadership of Keshub Ohunder Sen, has seemed. to not a few prophetic of a near national self-regeneration. It repudi- ates alike Ohristianity and Hinduism, presenting as its creed a strange mixture of Oriental philosophy and Ohristian ideas. It reminds one of the ancient Gnosticism, in which both Ohristianity and the Greek phi- losophy were supposed to have found their higher interpretation and final reconciliation. The Indian gnosticism finds its chief value in the confession that the East needs a new religion. Natlonal pride suc- cumbs with difficulty; it would save at least a few fragments from the ruins of the Indian temples, incorporating them with the new Ohrist- ianity to which Asia is to give birth; but the stone has smitten the colos- sal image of Indian heathenism, and there can be no cessation in the mighty moral and spiritual revolution until t.he Ohristianity of the New Testament is dominant throughout the great peninsula. And what .. India needs, Japan and Ohina and Africa must have. 'rhey will not re- generate themselves. The forces requisite to produce such a result are not lodged in human nature. They must come from above. They must be carried abroad by those who have been made partakers of the heavenly light and life. The Gospel of Ohrist, in our hands, is the flaming torch that is to dissipate the world's darkness, and the mighty ham- .mer under whose blows its chains are to be broken and its prisons demolished.

4. I have tried to set forth and vindicate the unconditional obligation, the inherent reasonableness, and the historical necessity of Ohristian missions. The strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. Such is the order of history, the law of reason, and the life of God. But the principle does not regard its beneficiaries as objects merely of pity, but as subjects of moral discipline. They are weak, not by misfortune, but by guilt. The actual preaching of the Gospel does not inaugurate for them the period of moral probation; the law is written on their hearts, conscience is active in the accusing and excusing thoughts, the truth is held down in unrighteousness, and they are without excuse. Heathenism discloses no organic law of ethical progress; it is not a stage in religious development; it is an equally fatal mistake to imagine that the unevangelized nations are innocent children of nature or the irresponsible waifs of misfortune. 'l'hey are men, and we must deal with them as men. Their slumbering and paralyzed manhood, drugged and weakened by deliberate wickedness, must be roused and quickened. Their spiritual personality, their original, constitutional and indivisible moral accountability must be persistently recognized and addressed. They can enter the kingdom of heaven only through the strait gate where the eternal law convinces them of sin and judgment. Remembering this, our task is immensely simplified, and the simplicity of method prepares the way for greater intensity and concentration in execution. It is not our business to inaugurate for any'man the period of moral agency. With that, and with all conditioned upon it, we have absolutely nothing to do. Nor are we summoned to assume the moral, educational and industrial activity of those to whom we carry the Gospel. They must, as men like unto ourselves, under the leadership of Ohrist, work out their own salvation. It is our sole.business to make men the disciples of Ohrist. It is not our duty to educate them, or to emancipate them, or to civilize them, but to Ohristianize them. Oulture, political liberty; industrial improvement, will follow; but none of the products of Ohristian civilization will come to stay until Ohristianity has taken root; and then they will come without foreign pressure. It was a timely utterance of President Angell, at Detroit, a few weeks since, made all the more impressive by the history of our American missions, when, speaking in behalf of Ohina, he said: "The great empire will not receive and keep your locomotives and telegraphs until she has bowed the knee to your Ohrist. She will not yield her ancient civilization until she has surrendered her religion." We believe in schools, in literature, in deliverance from political tyranny, in social improvement; but all these must be the spontaneous outgrowth of something deeper and more radical-the life of the Holy Ghost in the souls of m«m. The tree must be planted before the fruits can be eaten.

'rirE MIRACLES OF

5. And yet the simplicity and directness of our task also adds to its difficulty. For it is easier to carry a child than to teach it the use of its own feet. It is easier to do something for your neighbor than to spur him to help himself. It is easier to feed a beggar than to induce him to eat the bread of his own earning. It would be easier to cover the globe with a network of schools; to set up a printing press in every city and town; to build a church for every thousand of the world's inhabitants. That would require only money. But the change would be nominal and apparent only. The hidden life must be stirred to mighty and continuous action, and that requires wisdom and patience even more than generosity. And so the question, than which none can be more momentous, recurs: "Is there sufficient energy behind the law whose authority binds us, whose reasonableness commands our hearty approval, whose necessity is apparent P" Is there any good hope of success P The task to which we are summoned is one of unparalleled boldness, requiring the loftiest faith, the most unwearied patience, the most untiring and generous enthusiasm. Neither Alexander, nor Oresar, nor Napoleon dreamed of such an empire as that to whose establishment Jesus OhrIst calls us. Is there energy adequate to the aim? Yea, verily. For He who commands us to this service is He who bore our infirmities, who died to saye the race, and who rose again, fathoming our misery and guilt, leaping from the cross and the tomb to the throne of universal and eternal dominion. And by that sign we conquer I THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIO~S.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE CONVERTS OF UGANDA.

IN 1875, Henry M. Stanley startled the Ohristian world by proclaiming King Mtesa's desire to have missionary teachers come to his land, and challenged Ohristendom to respond and send them to Uganda.

Under the liberal policy of Mtesa, Ohristianity, once planted in that dark country, made wonderful strides. Finding an open door, the missionaries preached and taught, set up printing presses and widely scattered the leaves of the Tree of Life. The people began to learn to read the New Testament in Luganda. The storehouses and offices of court became reading rooms; lads were found in groups engaged in reading religious books, such as the Kiswahili New Testament. The people were so glad to read, they were ready also to buy.

On March 18, 1882, the first five converts received baptism, and at the end of 1884, there were 88 members in the native church, among them Mtesa's own daughter, "Rebecca" Mugali. Though the king had anticipated no such result and was not ready for it, his unusual breadth of mind and largeness of heart led him, after the first revulsion of feeling, to continue his policy of toleration. And so the church

THE MmACLES OF MISSIONS

passed this Scylla of her peril. But October 10, 1884, Mtesa died, and his son Mwanga came to the throne. He was a very different man from his father, who was an exception to African chieftains. Mwanga was greatly puffed up by his accession to the throne. Full of conceit, vain and vicious, proud and passionate, vacillating and vindictive, his own folly and fearfulness made him especially open to the misrepresentations and persuasions of designing and treacherous men. The chiefs were alarmed to see Christianity making progress so rapidly; it was creating a new atmosphere; .it was dispelling ignorance and with it superstition; and so their power, which depended on superstition, was waning. So they wrought on Mwanga's feeble mind and suspicious spirit, and an era of trouble began. There was a cloud on the horizon, and it overspread the sky very fast.

Those who think the blessed gospel a human invention or unattended by supernatural power, we ask to consider how it came to pass that such remarkable results were so rapidly and so radically wrought among pagans. Witness the power already exercised over a rude and barbarous people. For centuries the interregnum following a king's decease, and until a new monarch ascended the throne, had been a period of anarchy. Invariably there was no law in the kingdom when there was no king. Every man did what was right in his own eyes. To rob, to assault, to kill, were common, and the mission authorities, warned by their converts, braced themselves to bear the brunt of persecuting violence. They conferred and prayed and determined quietly to, wait, making no resistance to officially-authorized wrongs.

Somehow there was no "carnival of blood" or crime. Custom sanctioned the murder of the king's brothers as rival claimants to the throne, but, for the first time in history, there was no such slaughter.

But troublous days were before the mission. The African monarch was suspicious of the approach of white men, especially from the northeast; fearful of conspiracies against his government, with absurdly exaggerated notions of the power of the white men, and so Mr. Thomson himself, in coming through U soga, might have fallen a victim as Hannington did, had he not got to Uganda about the time Mtesa died, and before matters had assumed their threatening aspect.

Mwanga was led to suspect Mr. Mackay of treachery; he found that with the exception of two or three all his own pages were pupils of the missionaries and counted Jesus as their king, and the monarch of the realm as only a man after all. Mr. Mackay was arrested by order of the Katikiro, at the instigation of Mujasi, who hated all whites and es- pecially their religion, and who was glad to drag Christians and Christian teachers before the magistrate. In fact, the mission barely escaped de- 8truction.

The boys who were Mr. Mackay's companions did not escape. They were accused of joining the white men in a traitorous league aga.inst the king. Efforts to save them proved vain, and three of them were subjected to fearful tortures and then put to death. Their arms were cut off, they were bound alive to a scaffolding, a fire was kindled beneath, and they were slowly roast.ed to death! Mark the miracle wrought by this gospel in these hearts so lately turned from dumb idols or senseless fetishes to serve the living God. Mujasi, the captain of the body guard, with his men stood mocking their long and horrible agonies, as their Saviour was mocked before them. They were bidden to pray to Isa Masiya-Jesus Ohrist-and see if He would come down and deliver them. But in these lowly lads, with their dark skins, there was a heart made white in the blood of the Lamb, and the spirit of the martyrs burned within, while the fires of the martyrs burned without; and so they praised Jesus in the flames, and sang songs to Him, until their tongues, dried and shriveled in the heat, could no longer articulate "Killa siku tunsifu :"

Daily, daily sing to Jesus ; Sing, my soul, His praises due: All He does deserves our praises, And our deep devotion, too.

For in deep humiliation, He for us did live below; Died on Calvary's cross of torture, Rose to save our souls from woe."

The hearts of Mr. Mackay and his fellow-workers were "breaking" with anguish; but they could not but rejoice at such triumphs of grace .And one of the executioners, struck by the wonderful fortitude of these three lads, their faith in God and their hope of a life beyond, and their evident hold on an unseen Power to which he was a stranger, came and besought that he might be taught to pray as they had done.

'fhese martyr fires and martyr deaths did not fill other converts with dismay. Mwanga threatened any who dared to adopt the faith of the white men, or even to frequent the mission premises, with death in the fires; but the converts continued to come to Jesus nevertheless. The Katikiro found that the community was so pervaded by this new religion that, if he continued to prosecute, he might have to accuse chiefs, and overturn the whole social fabric! In fact, Mujasi began to meet rebuffs when he undertook to ferret out disciples and bring them to punishment, and N ua, a man who boldly went to court and confessed that he was a Ohristian, was sent home in peace.

Subsequently Mr. Mackay and his fellow-laborers were in daily peril of their lives, and persecution broke out afresh; but the converts held fast the beginning of their confidence steadfast unto the end, and though thirty-two were burned alive in one awful holocaust, upon one funeral pyre, conversions did not stop, nor could the heroic disciples be kept from open confession of Ohris.t, in face of the smoking embers … of those martyr fires.

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] ANY believer who keeps his eye on the pillar of cloud must observe that it is plainly in motion in a new direction. Mr. Wilder's letter, with its accompanying extracts from other correspondents, will show that this uprising is not spasmodic and impulsive, but steadily increasing in depth and breadth of extent and impression. There are a momentum and volume in the movement which show that it has its source in God. It is particularly marked by three conspicuous features: 1. An increasing intelligence as to the work of foreign missions, its extent, its demand, its promise. 2. An enthusiastic self-consecration to the missionary work both at home and abroad. 3. A self-denying effort among students themselves to raise funds to send volunteers to their field of labor. In other words, the movement combines, in a marked degree, intelligence, zeal and gifts, or knowledge, personal consecration and systematic contributions.

No movement with which we have been familiar has so impressed us as the mark of God's hand. Three things have oppressed all praying friends of missions for the last half century: the prevailing ignorance of the m~;;::,ionary work, the paucity of laborers for the field, and the inadequacy of the ofterulgs for the work. There has been a lack of knowledge; of workmen and of money. Just in these directions the Lord is now moving to create a supply. Never was missionary literature so generally demanded, so widely spread and so devouringly read. Never was there such an enthusiastic self-offering among young men and women. It is like the apostolic age; and it is speading wider and wider. Already an army of three thousand students in England and America has been enrolled at the recruiting offices of the Oaptain of our Salvation; and at the present rate of increase the number will double in less than eighteen months. The enthusiasm is contagious. It catches from college to college and from seminary to seminary. It has already reached Norway, which is a long way from Northfield, where the divine fever was first felt, in July, 1886. No man can tell how general and universal this missionary interest may be before this year of grace is ended.

When the students began to come forward and offer themselves, timid souls said, "What shall we do with these young men?" The boards were depleted in their treasuries; they could scarce keep the present machinery in motion-how could they raise money to put thousands of new laborers in the field? But prayer went up to God. Ap.d 10 ! the students themselves organize and combine; they form missionary societies among themselves, and begin to collect funds to send these volunteers abroad. Members of faculties head the movement, and pledge themselves to give twenty-five dollars a year for life! Knox and Queen's Colleges in Toronto; Princeton, Union, Fairfax seminaries and others, set the grand example of establishing these living lihks with Heathendom and paying the costs of the outfit and support of their own representatives. If the old conservative boards are not careful, they will be left behind in their stereotyped methods, in the new departure of the colleges, and we shall have students' organizations leading the van in missions !

And now it seems to us that there is immediate and imperative need of three things. First of all, we need to give help to young men and women who desire to go to fields of home and foreign mission work but whose poverty prevents their getting proper training and equipment. There ought to be thousands and tens of thousands of dollars put at the disposal of professors in colleges and seminaries, with which to help, as far as need be, poor and deserving students to whom otherwise the door is financially closed. This ought to be done not only through the ordinary channels of the education boards, but directly, that it m!l.y reach some who would not apply for aid. A little money put in the hands of a discreet teacher or pastor may be disbursed in small sums as occasion requires to aid parties who would never otherwise be reached, as we know from personal observation and experience.

8econdly, missionary information ought to be more widely circulated. Such gralld missionary magazines as The Missionary Herald, Regions Beyond, Ohina's Millions, and others which we might mention, ought to be sent gratuitously to this entire volunteer band, so far as there is not ability to pay the subscription price. The editors of this Review are giving away copies, for which they themselves pay, to many who need the help and stimulus of such a journal of missions. But what are our five barley loaves among so many? We earnestly appeal to our readers to place in our hands a missionary fund for student volunteers, by the help of which, at the lowest rates, copies may be regularly sent to any young man or woman who offers himself or herself for mission fields. Many of our readers will be able to bestow such benefactions directly and personally. Where they know young students who are seeking to prepare for the field, let them send them at club rates THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW. One man, whose name we could give, has sent us ten names and fifteen dollars, himself selecting the persons to whom the Review shall go for one year. Can a better investment of fifteen dollars be made? Is there not ample money stored up and in the hands of God's devoted servants, and which they are ready to use to inspire and inform young men and women as to the work of the great campaign? The editors make no Pharisaic display of unselfishness when they frankly declare that they have no object consciously before them but to push the lines of missionary conquest round the globe. Missionary reviews. are not sufficiently popular to be money-making enterprises. We

JOSEPH RABINOWITCH, THE JE;w:rSH-CHRISTIAN LEADER. 193 '

are willing to bestow our labor without respect to such rewards. But the great host of readers may lend us in this effort the most substantial help. And if the Lord disposes any of those who read this appeal to put at our disposal a student-volunteers' fund, we will gladly see that a copy of this Review gets, month by month, to such of this great band of intending missionaries as cannot purchase a copy, and we will gladly devote a page of this Review to the acknowledgment of such donations and the report of the use made of them. Let any donor so inclined send to us any sum, large or small, designated" Student Volunteer Fund," and it shall be so applied. Let us furnish the knowledge of facts which are the fuel to feed the fire of intelligent consecration.

:Most of all, God is calling His church to earnest and united prayer. Prayer has always been the ,~ecret of power in missions. It has opened the gates of empires long shut and barred to Ohristian missionaries. It has aroused the church to organized effort and' carried the Oross to every land. It has raised up volunteers by the thousand and brought in money by the million. And now let prayer be offered as never before, that the knowledge of the great war of God agaiust all false faiths may be made available to all believers, and that the men and money may both be , provided speedily to encompass the earth with the cordon of missions!

JOSEPH RABINOWITOH, THE iEWISH-OHRISTIAN LEADER. * By PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

"JOSEPH RABINOWITCH is a phenomenon in modern church history, at the appearance of which our hopes are revived that Israel will yet be converted to its Ohrist. He is a star in the historical heavens of his people. :May God preserve this star in the right course and give it the right light!" With these words of fervent hope the veteran protogonist of the evangelization of Israel in our century, and the learned author of the classical translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, the venerable Professor :Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, has recently sent forth his German translation of Rabinowitch's autobiographical sketch. There are good reasons for this sanguine feeling. This, the greatest missionary century since the days of the apostles, has not brought forth a more unique phenomenon than the Jewish-Ohristian movement in Southern Russia, principally in the province of Bessarabia, and led by the learned and influential Jewish lawyer, Joseph Rabinowitch. The central thought of the whole agitation is that the Jewish people have, through their Talmud and Rabbinic teachings, been blinded for centuries to their best interests, and that their welfare and happiness can be effected only through a moral regeneration to be brought about by faith in the * See MISSIONARY REVIEW for May, 1887, p. 276, for a brief sketch of this remarkable man, and a formal confession of faith of his followers, entitled, .. Symbol of the Congregation of Israelltes of the New Covenant."-EDs. gospel message that Jesus of Nazareth is the fulfillment of the law and the prophets. Israel, the chosen people of God, can fulfill its divinelyappointed historical mission in history only by the acceptance as their Messiah of that Nazarene whom their fathers nailed to the cross. It is indeed true that missionaries have all along been seeking to inculcate these very truths in the Jewish heart and mind; but it is equally true that they have been, on the whole, unsuccessful. In an the annals of gospel work there is no page filled with more thankless efforts and zeal than is the record of gospel work among the children of .Abraham. The peculiarity of the new movement is that Rabinowitch and his followers have come to the recognition of these great and fundamental truths of Ohristianity, not through the teachings or even through the indirect influence of Ohristian gospel messengers, but alone through a recognition of the deplorable spiritual c~ndition of Israel, and through an independent study of the New Testament, in which alone they have found remedJes that can cure the diseases of Israel's soul and heart. Since the establishment of the first J ewish-Ohristian congregations in the days of the apostles there has not been a similar Ohristward move-. ment from within Israel as a nation such as this is.

The peculiar origin of the new communion has determined its peculiar character. It aims to be a national J ewish-Ohristian church. It fully accepts the revelations of the New Testament, but seeks to draw its doctrinal teachings directly from the New Testament and not to be influenced by the formulation which the New Testament doctrines have received in the course of the historical development in the church since the apostolic era. For that reason on some points, as, e. g., on the Trinity, Rabinowitch does not use the formulas usually employed by evangelical churches, although in substance he apparently agrees fully with other Ohristians in this particular as he also does on all other fundamentals. Another feature is that the adherents of this congregation of believers desire to retain of Jewish customs whatever to them does not seem in conflict with the New Testament revelation. They observe the seventh day of the week, and not the first; they practice circumcision as well as baptism, because they regard these as characteristics of the Jews as a nation, and a Jewish nation they desire to remain, notwithstanding that they have become Christians. They regard these observances not as essential parts of their religion, but as outward marks of their nationality. On the whole, the movement is more evangelical than these seeming inconsistencies would make it appear. Notably is it cheering that they heartily accept the central doctrine of the New Testament of justification by faith alone.

Much that has been written about this strange movement is a curious mixture of fact and fiction, especially what has been said about the leader himself. The recent publication of his autobiography, of a number of official documents of the new communion, and of fully a dozen sermons of Rabinowitch, enables us to give an authentic account ~f the man and of the genesis and development of 'the convictions in his soul which resulted in the origin and organization of this new congregation of believers. The account is deeplF interesting and instructive, and shows once again that Providence is a decisive factor in the lives of men and nations.

Joseph Rabinowitch was born September 23, 1837, in the village of Resina, in the province of Bessarabia. His father, David, son of Ephraim, was the son of Rabbi Wolf, of Orgejew, and a descendant of the famous Zaddik Rabbi Ephraim, and of the equally famous Jewish teacher, Rabbi Isaac Eisik. Rabinowitch's mother was also the daughter of a family that was connected with famous Talmudic teachers. Having lost his mother when he was yet a child, his education was entrusted to hie grandfather, Nathan Neta, of Resina. The latter was deeply versed in Jewish lore and an earnest adherent of the Chasidim party among ths Jews, i. e., the pietistic party, which finds in the strict opservance of all the minutire Qf the Rabbinical law the sum and substance of religious duty. Therefore the grandfather made it the aim of his grandson's . education to have him deeply versed in the law of Moses and in the Talmuds. When only seven years old Rabinowitch, on the Feast of the Tabernacles, recited from memory the whole Mishna tract Sukkoth. Every day he learned by heart one chapter in the Hebrew Bible, and at the same time he studied intently the commentaries of the Rabbis. His whole education was such that, under ordinary circumstances, he would have become a Pharisee of the Pharisees, a teacher of the tradi- tionallaw and a firm believer in its high mission.

Matters did not improve in this regard at first, when, in 1848, on entering his tenth year, Rabinowitch was sent to the city of Orgejeb to finish his education. Here he was placed under one of the greatest Talmudic teachers of Eastern Europe, Rabbi Pinchas, a devoted adher- ent of the Chasidim party. Day and night the young student sought to penetrate the mysteries of the Talmuds, the Rabbinical commen- taries, the Shulchan Aruch, the Kabbalistic Book of Sohar, and other works which inculcate the principles of a petrified formalism and a mechanical religionism. The whole character of his religious and mental development was such that the spiritual element was entirely wanting. In tendency, spirit and animus, the Chasidim theology and religion is a worthy modern representative of the Pharisaic system in vogue among the contemporaries of Christ, and surface indications were that Rabinowitch would some day become an able exponent of this school of traditionalism.

But such was not to be the case. It is noteworthy, however, that the first impulse that gave his mind and soul :a. new direction for thought and action came not from the teachings of Christianity. Rabinowitch was a wide-awake young man, and all his Talmudic studies had not Buccepded in suppressing his power of thinking. He was ambitious of knowledge and research. Of his own account he had already commenced the study of Russian language and literature-for it must be remembered that in Southeastern Europe the Jews speak among themselves only a jargon-and of the German. About the same time an imperial ukase prescribed that all Jewish children should study Russian, and the Bible should be explained to them after the commentary of the philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn. Rabinowitch had been studying Mendelssohn's Pentateuch translation, and from it had learned the manner of logical thinking and of objective research. At the same time he beg8,n to study some of the older Jewish classical works, which inculcated a more independent study of Scriptures. He a1so became intimate with a young and ambitious Jewish student like himself, named Herschensohn, who introduced him to other men of similar independence of thought. He devoted himself further to studies in natural sciences~ history, and political economy. All these causes combined to teach Rabinowitch to do his own thinking, and when he applied this thought to the legalistic religion of his people he came to the conclusion that this did not contain the forces that were conducive to the best interests of his people, or would bring about their temporal or spiritual welfare. Rabinowitch at that time received also from his friend a copy of the Hebrew New Testament, printed in London; but this seems to have then had little or no influence on his spiritual development. Of course, this was the old 'and uncritical translation formerly published by the British Bible Society, and not the new version of Delitzsch. The new art of independent thinking then applied by Rabinowitch caused him to break with 'falmudism. If he had been a more superficial and not so deep a thinker, and if he had become a devotee of the god of mammon, as are so many of his people, he would, doubtless, like the so-called Reformed Jews, i. e., rationalistic Jews of Western Europe and America, have rejected with Talmudism also the Scriptures of which it professes to be the correct exposition. This would have landed him where so many Jews land who cease to be "orthodox," namely, in religious radicalism and unbelief. But in Rabinowitch's case matters were different. Having found that the traditional legalism and formalism of Talmudic Judaism could not accomplish for his people what he recognized as ab(lolutely necessary for their highest welfare, he did not think of rejecting Scripture for this reason, but he rejected only false methods of Scriptural interpretation and application, and sought for new ways and ma,nners with his co-religionists.

The manner in which this object should be attained was one not easily deciued. Rabinowitch soon became known as an ardent advocate of the cause of his people. He gave up his business as merchant in Orgejeb, removed to the capital Kishinevr, and devoted all his time to defend the Jews before the law and before society. He was the correspondent of the Hamelitz, the most influential Hebrew paper in Russia; he was appointed to several positions of honor by the government. and rapidly rose iL influence and became a wonder among his own na- tion. He established schools and maintained them. When the eman- cipation of the slaves in America and of the serfs in Russia filled the . oppressed of all lands with hope, lie endeavored to secure for the Jews of Russia a greater equality before the law, hoping that by an improve- ment in their outward condition inner changes would also follow. For a long time he thought that if the education and culture of the West could be spread among his people, it might arouse them to higher and nobler aims than mere religious formalism and the organization of wealth. But his faith in the regenerative powers of modern civilization was rudely shaken by the inner weakness of France in 1870-71, which country had seemed to him before the highest illustration of the strength of modern culture, and also by the cruel persecution of the .Tews and other dissenters in Russia by those who claimed to be the representatives of this culture. In a similar manner he was disap- pointed when he attempted, by the establishment of agricultural col- onies, to induce the Jews to enter upon other pursuits than that of trade. Their unwillingness, as also the renewed persecution of the Jews in Russia, Roumania and elsewhere, and further the bitter strifes engendered between Jews and their neighbors throughout continental Europe by'the angry antagonisms of the anti-Semitic agitation that began about ten years ago, led him to hope that if he could bring them both to the land of their fathers, his people could become in Palestine a happy and prosperous nation as of old. He went to the holy land. He could not find there what he sought for, but he did find what he did not seek. He had been studying the ~ew Testament, and while smarting under his repeated disappointment and perceiving that Palestine had offered no hope, he finally came to the conclusion that what Is- rael needed was not material improvements but a moral regeneration, and that this moral regeneration must be the work of the spirit of- that Jesus who was revealed in the New Testament as the Messiah who had been promised by God to his people. With this conviction the night in his soul became day. He returned to his people with the watchwords "Jesus, our Brother," and {{ The Key to the Holy Land lies in the hand of onr Brother Jesus." This is the gospel which he began to. preach at Kishinevr, and the gospel he has been preaching ever since, with constantly increasing evangelical clearness and with a constantly growing band of followers.

The spiritual development of Rabinowitch is psychologically and theologically of the deepest, interest. The hand of God has guided him just as the hand of God is in his work. This is more than clear from the evangelical character of his preaching and from the unique character of the whole movement. What the eventual and permanent outcome I)f this agitation may be is yet uncertain. The beginnings and development so far art most promising. The movement is one of the most instructive and cheering chapters in the annals of mission work.

•

TO MISSIONS. [lUaCH;>

OBLIGATION TO MISSIONS.

FROM THE DANISH OF V. SORENSEN.

Translated for TBE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD by Rev. C. O. STARBUCK.

IF an honest Ohinese refused to retain a New Testament, on the ground that he would not keep such a book in his house so long as he could not live up to it, and only consented to do so after having learned where to find the strength for this, we have no right to retain the Bible in our houses if we are not willing to work for missions. Already, under the Old Oovenant, the idea of the salvation of the heathen meets us from the first patriarch, in whom all the families of the earth are to be blessed, down to the latest prophets, as when Zechariah describes the Messiah as speaking peace to the nations. And in the New Oovenant no one of the Evangelists can relate to us the Lor(l's life on the earth to the end without placing before us his missionary command, "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations;" or, as Mark has it, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation; " and the other two Evangelists communicate equivalent injunctions. Even so do all our Gospels exhibit to us the Lord as the first missionary, sent out by the Father,and exhibit as his last work upon earth that he sends out his apostles as missionaries. But as the work was not brought to its end through them, so neither is the line of missionaries ended in them, but is to be prolonged until the end is come for this earth and the object attained which all God's works on earth have had in view. The next book in our New Testament, the Acts of the Apostles, is from first to last a narrative of the progress of the missionary work for and of the spread of God's kinglJom from Jerusalem to Antioch, from Antioch to Rome. And of the Epistles by far the greatllr part are letters from the great missionary to the Gentiles, Paul, in which we become acquainted with the joys and sorrows of the apostolic missionaries; and when, hastening to the end of our Bible, we arrive at its final page, almost its last line, there are the words: "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus." This is the answer of the Spirit and the Bride, which expresses the innermost longing of all God's children. But thou, who wilt have nothing to do with missions to the heathen, hast no right to take these words into thy mouth; for it;J. thy mouth they would not be the truth, inasmuch as the Lord has said to us that he cannot come until the work of missions is at an end; this gospel oithe kingdom must be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations-and then shall the end come.

1&.) SUPERSTITION IN

SUPERSTITION IN CHINA.

[While we do not deem it best to have a separate department for the" Young Folks," we propose to have in each number a few brief papers specially adapted to.that class, hoping to interest them In mission work.-EDs.] .

The following letter from Rev. D. N. Lyon we have preserved for years as one of the most interesting and instructive exhibitions of the superstitions prevailing in China and the difficulties the missionaries had to contend with. During the summer of 1876 there were tronblons times i::I Central China. Persecution raged, against Romau Catholics mainly, but involving Protestants toO.-EDS.

"Perhaps the cause that gave rise to so unsettled a state of things was the threatened breach of peace between England and China concerning the Margery affair_ Bad and designing men took advantage of the general apprehension that there would be war, to keep the people in a constant tremor of excitement. The first means resorted to was to cut off people's queues, and circulate reports that it was done by evil sprites. The loss of a bit of a queue was a harbinger of death to the person within thirty days_ The priests, however, soon found a remedy in the way of charms in the form of a little yellow paper bearing some mysterious characters. The sprites who did the mischief were said to emanate from us, though in Hangchow no serious demonstration was made against us. This excitement passed over, ani!. we were just beginning to breathe easily again, when another rumor came sweeping down from the north like a great tidal wave-sprites in the shape of little paper men entered people's houses at night and fell upon the bosoms of sleeping innocents, gradually expanding till the poor victim was just about crushed to death. These paper men, it was said, were sent out by the missionaries. Two wee»s ago to-morrow I was out to visit the outstation atZang-Peh, and found the whole country in such an uproar as I had never seen before. The usual means of warding off ghosts was resorted to, viz., beating of gongs. The people at every village and hamlet had a strong guard, who, through the whole night, marched around beating their gongs, and once in a while setting up such a howl as made one think that the de- mons of the lower regions had broken loose. Our chapel is about a mile and a half from the market town of Zang-Peh, where the American Baptist Mission has a chapel. On Saturday the Baptist native assistant came to our chapel and said that the people in the town were very much enraged, and had stoned their chapel and threatened to tear it down and kill the CJ:llistians. On consultation with our natives, it was thought best for me to go to the local magistrate and ask him to quiet the people. I did so, and though the magistrate was not himself at home, his deputy sent some runners to the town of Zang-Peh and told the people they must by no means touch the foreign chapel. On the return of the magistrate he issued a proclamation, and all became quiet. I came hOll).eon the following Monday, and on Wednesday night the Sing-z pastor came, saying that a mob had looted the chapel at that place, and was only hindered from tearing it down by the appearance of the local mandarin with his soldiers_ The next day Mr. Dodd and myself went to the Tao-tai here in the city, and laid the case before him. We were very well received, and he promised to do all in his power to quiet the people and restore us again to our chapel as before. Since that time a great number of proclamations have been issued by the provincial governor and other mandarins, explaining to the people that the sorcery said to have been practiced was originated by the' Society of the White Lily,' and that the Christian missionaries have nothing at all to do with it. So the excitement passed off, and what the devil designed as a hindrance to the cause of truth will rather turn out for the furtherance of the Gospel." CHRISTMAS DAY IN ZULULAND. THERE had been a great unpacking of a box from England at St. Augustine's Mission. Everything looked so beautifully fresh and nice. it was a pleasure to sort them all, and they were just in time for the confirmations and baptisms on Jaruary 6. The black girls looked so nice in white, and for this occasion wore white handkerchiefs on their heads instead of the red or blue ones generally worn. The boys and men, too, looked more tidy-the men – wearing the shirts sent and the boys the pretty loose cotton suits. Perhaps I may as well say that they do not wear shoes or stockings, so it is useless to send socks. Christmas day was hot and fine. Mr. Carmichael was here for the 7 0'clock service. There was a large congregation, many from long distances, and it was nice to see so many native communicants. The church was filled again fOr matins, and at 5 we had a short evensong, after which the boys and girls each had a piece of plum pudding, which they much enjoyed. After this we had the magic lantern shown by Mr. Johnson, and the people by twenties came into the kitchen for snapdragon. It was a most wild scene to me, these black people looking so bright and pleased, dashing their hands into the flames for plums, the burning plums all over the table, and once the whole dish was on the ground and everything scattered.

They did not mind eating the plums off the mud floor. By 10.30 we were glad to go to bed. On Monday there were races among the natives. There were 70 horsemen on the veldt, Chief Hlubi looking on and looking so chieftain-like; 30 men rode in each race. They are beautiful horsemen; many have no saddles, and very little spare harness on their horses.-Miss Hinton.

CANNIBALISM IN SAMOA. THE people had a horrible fashion of eating human flesh. Mahetoa, who was a king and a hero, was also a cannibal. His son Polu, who hated this heathenish and brutal custom, and in one of the group of islands had brought it to an end, returned to his fathel~s home, and there the first thing he saw was a poor boy waiting to be killed and served as a tender morsel for the king's dinner. Hfl was bitterly crying, and his anguish touched the heart of the young prince Polu. "Don't cry," he said, "and I will try an'd save you." So Polu had himself dressed in the green cocoanut-leaves, just as if he had been killed and roasted and was ready to be eaten. The king came to the table and, looking down at the cannibal dish, saw two bright eyes looking up at him. He recognized his son, and quick as a flash the thought passed through his mind, "What if it were indeed my dear son who had been killed and cooked for my meal!" Moreover, he was so touched in his tenderest feelings by the magnanimity of his son in taking the other lad's place that he made a new law, that henceforth in his kingdom no more human flesh should be eaten. This is one of the beautiful incidents told in Dr. Turner's book on the Samoa Islands.

AFRICAN SUPERSTITION. WHEN the hydraulic press was put up at Ambriz, the king and council of l:t:usserra were invited to come and convince themselves that it was a harmless machine made to squeeze into bales the fibres of the baobab tree; for only by their leave could the machine be erected and the trade begun. They had the idea. that the cylinder was a great gun, and might be used tt) capture the country, but they were partly convinced when they could find no touch-hole at the breech and saw that it was set upright and worked by water. Subsequently, in time of drought the fetich men declared that the Big Iron had exercised a charm on the rain. So it was determined to test the

JUSTINIAN AND THE CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE

machine, and if it was found to be a wizard throw it into the sea. Theordeal was to be the customary trial by poison; as usual the casca bark must be ad- ministered to determine the innocence or guilt of the iron monster. The poison was supposed to vindicate innocence or demonstrate guilt; according as it operated upon its vil:ltim. If it proved an emetic, the verdict was" in- nocent," if a cathartic, the decision was" guilty." .. But here was a difficulty; the" big iron" had neither stomach nor digestive organs, and the casca would not work either way. So the slave of the king must stand sponsor for the black wizard and take the dose of poison. Happily the poison acted as an emetic, and the hydraulic press was declared innocent. Still the rain refused to fall, and again the poor slave was compelled to take the casca; but again the stomach rejected the dose, and the press was a second time vindicated. Though never afterward open to -the charge of witchcraft, the natives could not be satisfied, for the idea that a simple lever worked at a distance by a little water in the tank could effect such wonders was to them an inscrutable mystery.

THE STORY OF JUSTINIAN AND THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

THE great Emperor found in the great city of Constantine no t{'mple worthy of God, and he said, "I will build one, and the glory shall be mine; and when I die the angels at heaven:s gates will say, 'Enter Justinian, who built the great church of God.''' So he alone built the temple, and ordered over the door, the words, .. BuILT FOR THE GREAT GOD >I BY THE GREAT EMPEROR JUSTINIAN."

And so, sure enough, when the great marbl-e cathedral was completed, carved in beautiful forms and garnished with gold, silver and gems, the day before it was to be dedicated the workmen carved in the stone over the door the grand inscription to the glory of the builder. The next day the chariot of the Emperor rolled up to the door of the new church, at the head of a great procession. He raised his eyes to the doorway, and there he read, not the inscription he had ordered, but another; " THIS HOUSE TO GoD, EUPHRASIA., THE WIDOW, GAVE."

He angrily called the workmen to account, but architects and carvers all testified that during the night the inscription had been mysteriously changed, and the chief priest said to the Emperor, "This is not of man, but of God; the finger that wrote the commandments on stone, and the sentence on Bel- shazzar's palace wall, has graven these words."

So, at the Emperor's command, the widow Euphrasia was sought, that they might know why God had transferred to her this honor. After a long search they found her, not a rich lady, but only an old poor gray-haired woman, sick and bedridden, in an alley. She had not even heard of the won.. derful inscription, and had given nothing to the temple. But one day, suf- fering great pains, she saw the oxen draggfng the marble from the ships up the streets from the wharves, and the load was so heavy and the stones in the street so rough that they were cutting their feet upon them. And she said to her attendant, "Take handfuls of straw from the bed on which I lie, and strew them on the roadway, to make it softer for the poor beasts. That is all I have done."

Justinian learned the lesson. He had been building for his own glory, and his offering was not accepted. ' But this poor widow out of a loving heart had done what she could, known ony to God, and her offering was in his eyes more than the gold and silver and precious stones of the king.

Let the beautiful fable teach us who are the true builders of God's temple.

l,rISSIONARY

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian contributed the year before. Tbe number of Ohuroh South. Ladies' Missionary Societies that contrilluted was 373, being 70 more than contributed the 9 FROM the 26th annual report we year before. The number of contributing Sun- day-schools was 301, being 82 more than congive the following facts and figures tributed the year before. While this marked infor the year ending April 1, 1887. The crease in the number of contributors is highly General Assembly has missions in encouraging, it must be remembered that the number of churches which failed to contribute Mexico, China, Brazil, Northern and was 717; that the proportion of churches in Southern; Indian Territory, Italy, which Ladies' Missionary Societies have been Greece and Japan. organized is exceedingly small, and that proba- bly not more than one-third of the Snnday- .. The receipts from all sources for the year schools have contributed. It is plain, there- . amount to $84,072.65. This is $10,902.38 more fore, that there remains yet much land to be than the receipts of any previous year. In mak- possessed. The Campinas bouds, amounting to ing up this amonnt there was received from $2,700, were paid off before the year closed, and churches and individuals $48,521.66;' from La- the current debt, which was reported to the last dies' Missionary Societies, $18,906,74; from General Assembly, was so much reduced as to Sunday-schools, $7,699.35; from legacies, $8,- be substantially removed." 924.90. The number of churches that contributEd during the year was 1,481, being 465 more than Statistios of Foreign Mission Stations, 1887.

An asterisk (*) indicates that no report has been received from the mission on this head, or that the report is incomplete.

NAME OF MISSION.

I Sonthern 'Northern BraZil. Brazil. China Mexico. Greece. Italy. Indian, Japani Total._ Year of beginning….. I . _ – – – – – 1869. 1873. 1867. 1874. 1874. 1869. 1861. 1885. 4 3 4 8 11 12 1 34 Stations…….. , , . , .'. , Ontstations, ……… , 12 8' 3 36 1 …… 24 1 85 Communicants added 38 33' 15 83 13 3 85 105 375 during year…….. , TotalNo. of communi- 208 137' 7S 340 17 ……, 639 175 1,591+ 1 cants…… , …… , .. 5 3 …… 4 1 ….. , …….9 ………… 18 Ministers ordained or 4 9 7 …….. 2 . 2< licensed.. , ….. , …. 75 ……7..0.' 160 220 ……1..8 …… 334 …… 877 Other native helpers .. 125 240 175 78 664 Pnpils in Sunday- 46 ……

schools……….. , .. …… $254,00 $550.57' $55.00 $564.80 $80.00 …… $2,866.00 $4,369.87 Pupils in day schools. ' Contributed by native churches……… , ..

tThe reduction in the number of communicants since last report is owing to the withdrawal of some of the churches of the Indian Mission, as explained in the body of this report.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

!larch 31, 1887. Amount received during the year from the following sources: Churches …………. , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. … $40,837 73 Sabbath·schoo]s., …………………….. ,…………… 7.64861 Missionary societies ………………. , …. , .. " ………. 18,801 84 Individnals within the church.. " ……. " …… , … , .. ,…. 4,253 62 Miscellaneous sources outside …………………. , … , . . . 3,605 95 Legacies: Mrs, Hooper, FayetteVille. Pres …. , …….. , …. $6,245 45 Mrs. Catherine E. Owsley, Louisville (Ky),2d church.. ,. ………………………………. 500 00 Miss Matilda McCurdy, .. … ………. ………. 379 45 Mrs. Emma M. Weedin………. …………….. 950 CO = – – – $ 8,924 90 — $84,072 65 Amount dne treasurer March 31, 1887………………….. .'…… 1,635 21 $8Ii,707 86 Brought forward ………………………………………………… SS5,7C11' 815 Karch 81, 1887. By amount due treasurer at the beginning of the year. …… $ 6,480 iii By amount paid during the year on tha following accounts: Greek Mission…………………………… . . . . .. . . . … $ 3,084 9& China Mission ………………………………………. 23,766 34 North Brazil Mission……. ……………….. ………… ]5,62029 Sonth Brazil Mission…………………………… …… 12,00356 Interior Bl'llzil Mission.. .. . . . . .. .. . . .. .. . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. .. .. • 812 00 Mexican Mission…………………… ………………. 6,01641 Italian Mission……………………………… '.. .. . .. . . . 1,0CO,OO Indian Mission. . ………………………………. …… 7,015 61 Japan Mission. . . . . .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. •.. . 678 11 By cash paid expense acconnt dnring the year: $69,997 28 Salaries……………………………………………. $ 4,659 70 Traveling expenses ………………………………… . 363 36 Office expenses……………………………………. . 477 91 i~~~;~~::':':':':':':'::':':':':':': :':':':':':'::::::::::::::::::::::: 25828 16206 $ 5,931 47 1016 By cash paid Campinas bonds ……………………….. . 2,700 00 h " " interest account during the year: On Camplnas honds ………………………………. .. 20250 " general account………………………………… . 44586 $ 648 36 Ohurch Missionary Society. $85,70786 THE last anniversary of this great other by Canon Westcott, a new acsociety in Exeter Hall was a highly cession to the rank of missionary enthusiastic and remarkable gather- speakers in Exeter Hall. The ading, somewhat resembling in interest dress of Sir l'vlonier Williams, prothe annual meetings of our own A. B. fessor in the University of Oxford, C. F. M. Two remarkable features which we gave in our January numdistinguished it. One was the dense ber, was a timely and noteworthy throngs of friends who filled the hall one. both at the morning and evening meetings. Crowded attendances on The abstract of the report read these occasions are far from unusual, touched upon many interesting featbut this year, despite inclement ures in the work of the society. both weather, the number of friends testi- at home and abroad, during the past fied to increased interest in the great year. In connection with the Jubiwork of the society. The other fea- lee of the Queen, it adverted to the ture was the large increase in the so- fact that exactly fifty years ago the ciety's funds for the financial year first C. M. S. missionary pioneer was just closed. The largest income ever sent out to China, and" the men who before reported, amounting from all were afterwards the first to enter sources and in its grand total to East Africa, and the first to enter the £234,6ii9 ($1,173,195), was the out- Yoruba country." The deaths of COIle of the year. This is exclusive many stanch friends and supporters also of what is collected and dis- were announced. It was also stated bursed in the various mission fields. that 18 university graduates were which cannot be included in the so- accepted for missionary work during ciety's income, but materially con- the last twelve months. Altogether tributes toward the success of its op- 34 out of 82 who definitely offered erations in distant lands. have been enrolled on the society's list of members. It was stated that The anmversary of the society Mr. H. E. Perkins, the late Comopened by an admirable sermon from missioner of Rawal Pindi, after 30 the venerable Dean of Ripon. The y'ears of Government service in India, new President, Sir John Kennaway, in which he had risen to its highest presided and made a ringing address. position, has joined the society as an A suggestive speech was made by the honorary missionary at Amritsar, Bishop of Sodor aJ;ld Man, and an- where he has been warmly welcomed by the native Christians. We transcribe the financial part of There has been much to encourage.

the brief report read at the meeting: The collections larger than last year, and the work has a warmer place in "Last year the committee had to announce the hearts of our people. The Board the largest ordinary income ever received. This has missions in West Africa, Geryear, with unfeigned thanksgiving to God, they many, Canada, and the United States. announce an ordinary income £6,555 higher Also work among the Chinese in than that of last year, namely, £207,798. This Walla Walla. Eighteen conferences advance, however, is more than accounted for receive aid from the Board. by the inclusion in the year's receipts of £6,921, specially coutributed to cover last year's defi- SUMMARY OF TREASURER'S ANNUAL REPORT ciency, while all the ordinary branches of income are lower except legacies, which are £6,000 FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1887. higher. Associations stand for £2,070 less; bnt this Is mainly due to the receipt of large legacies Receipts. by some of them in the preceding year, and sev- Contributions-general ….. $14,302 32 eral show a gratifying advance, particnlarly in Contribntions-special ….. 18,406 42 London. But many of the gifts which have been particularly welcome are not iucluded in ordi- Total contributions……. $32,703 n nary Income. More than £4,000 has been received in London in connection with the Febru- Interest. . . . . • . . . •. . . •. . . . .. $3,260 42 ary simnltaneous meetings, a large part of which Miscellaneous sources. . . . . . 2,697 23 goes to the extension fnnd. St. Paul's, Onslow Square, has given £2,500 to start a new mission. Total available for current – – – 5.95765 AU Saints', Clapham, has given £1,050, and other churches smaller sums, all in addition to their expenses ………….. . $38,666 39 usual amounts. The extension fund has also Permanent fund……….. . 10,450 00 received an anonymous donation of £3,000 for work among Mohammedans, and numerous Total receipts, exclusive of other sums, making up £8,452 in the year. To loans. …. . .•……….. $49,116 39 the C. M. House fund has been given £1,582, On loans ………………. $17,420 96 and to the new Children's Home, £2,274. Of On loans retnrued………. 1,750 00 these varieus amounts £1,540 has been contribntsd in J nbilee thankoft'erings. The grand – – – 19,17096 total of receipts on all acconnts, inclnding spe- Balance in treasury, April 30, cial funds, interest, etc., £234,639. 1,39467 1886•.•••..•.•••.••••••• "The ordinary expenditure has been £204,324, in addition to £4,311 chargeable to the extension Total receipts ……….. . $69,682 02 fund. The net result of the year, as regards ordinary receipts and expenditure, is to replace .11J!lJjJenditurea. nearly half the deficiency of last year; and other receipts, including Government grants for freed Africa ….•…………….. $19,685 89 slaves in Africa, have raised the balance of the Germany. . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . 2,264 91 . contingency fnnd, which is the .barometer of Frontier work……. ……. 8,982 51 the society's financial position, to £10,500. Bnt – – – $ 3 0 003 31 it must be remembered that the committee have Superintendency: ' been severely restricting their grants to the mis- Pacific Coast bishop. . . . .. $ 850 00 sions ; that it is absolutely impossible to keep Foreign bisbop. . . . . . . . . . . 1,050 00 the expenditure at its present figure while God Secretary and treasurer.. 2,285 00 is everywhere blessing the work; and that the Ofllcers and Board, exincreased snpply of men will of itself involve penses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 620 32 increased outlay. The committee earnestly ap- 4,805 32 peal to their friends to save them from the hard Miscellaneons ….•……… 1,234 73 task of cutting down estimates, refnsing nrgent Interest ………………. . applications from every part of the world, and 4,681 94 missing the opportunities of developmeut and expansion which the Lord so continually sets be- Total current expenses.. . $!1,655 30 fore them." Permanent fnnd loaned…. . 13,282 00 Paid on loans…..•……•.• 13,289 70 Board of Missions of the United :Bl'eth- ren in Ohrist. Total expenditures ……• $68,22700 Cash in treasury, April 30, 1,455 02 THE thirty-fourth annual meeting was 'held in Springfield, Ohio, May 1887……..•…•..•….. 5-8; .1887. From the report we gather $69,Om 02 the following facts and figures: SUlll![ARY OF STATISTICS FOR 1887.

(Jhurches. Appointments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 5.523 Organized churches.. . . . . . . . . . •• . . .. . . . • 4,396 Min/.siera. Itinerants-total. … . . . . . . ••. . . . . . . . . . . . • 1,566 Local preachers.. . . . . . . . . ••. . . . •. . . . . •. • 589 MJnistsrs died. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ••• . ••• 30 Members. Members in full standing …….•..••••• 195,278 Members under watchcare… ..•….•••• 843 Sunday·sc1wol8. Nnmber of Snnday-schools……••..•• " 3,478 Scholars enrolled. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . .• 200,038 Teachers and ofllcers. . . . . . . . . . . ••. •. . . • 30,061 Conversions in Sunday-schools……… 8,244 -Year Book, 1888, Of tke Untied Brethren. FOBEIGN. Frontier :=~___________________________________ I___A_1_r_ic_a_'__ !I__G__en_n_a_n~y_'_I____H_ao_nmd_e~.__ ~J¥l~~{~~~~;::~: ~:~:::~ ~ ~:~ ~~ ~ ~:::::: ~~ ~~ ~ ~~:::::: ~an . . . . . .~ Organized chnrches ….•••…•..•…..•…•.•••.•.• :··· MisBionaries- ..• 6 ………..52.11 27 10 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. ~~r~~~~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::: : 5 OrdalDed preachers …….. _………………..•.•• 4 5 …. $#,348:00 26 688 Unordained preachers.•…•.••……………••.•.•• ::: 2,629 671 …2.,.0.4.3.,.8.0.8..9..8 Members, April, 1886.•••••••••••••••••••••••.••••..••.• 3,940 33 Members, April, 1887.•••••••.••••••••••••.••.•••••••••• 1,311 9 Increase in membership…•……………•…..•.•…. 15 28 Sunday-schools ………………. _……………….. . 88 Sunday-school teachers and officers.•..••…•……•…. 746 ……………….2…0..8 Sunday-school scholars .•..••.• _•.•………….••….•• 16 Day-schools .. : ………………………………… . 16 … "$500:00 Day-school teachers…………………………….. . 607 Day-school scholars ……….••••…………………. $373.00 2,264.91 Paid by natives ……..•.. : ………………………. . 19,685.89 24,813.12 Amount expended, 1886-April30, 1887……….•…… 187.987.98 7,375.00 Amount expended from beginning.•…………•…..•. 66,885.00 Value of property……………………………….. .

Total expenditures for all purposes from organization.. ………….. ………….. $2,266,908.31 Joppa Medical Mission, Palestine. gust (188~) Misses Nicholson, B)'adley and Cohen moved into the new hos- THE full report of the Joppa Medi- pital, though the places of doors and cal Mission for the last seventeen windows had to be supplied by mats, months brings all important details and much work remained to be done. down to the close of 1886. It will be But on the 19th of October it was so remembered that fourteen days after far completed that they were able to the death of Miss Mangan, the announce a formal opening and infounder of this mission, there came vite all friends to gather on this glad from Constantinople the firman for occasion for "thanksgiving to God." which she had so long and perseveringly toiled, when her new hospital It must have been gratifying to was officially interdicted. She must these lady workers to see some 150 of be regarded as a martyr to her devo- the prominent officials and leading tion to this work. On receipt of the men of Joppa accept this invitation firman her associates resumed the and show their good will to this enwork, and prosecuted it with all pos- terprise. Miss Newton and Miss Butsible energy and dispatch, though chart soon after rejoined the mission, not without many hindrances still together with Hon. Diana Vernon, a from official and other sources. The new worker, and these six ladies chief care and labor fell on Miss New- seem to constitute the present workton and her assistant, Miss Butuhart, ing force of the hospital. The foltill health gave way, and they felt lowing paragraph from their report obliged to leave for a time, and then will give our readers an idea of the the heavy responsibility devolved character of the work prosecuted in upon Misses Nicholson, Bradley and this hospital: Cohen. The necessary expenditure of a large amount of funds, far be- " The medical mission is carried on five days yond the amount of donations re- in every week, the patients often beginning to ceived for the work, caused great em- gather round the gate as early as 6 A.M•• In barrassment; but in this emergency their eagerness for the 9 o'clock opening. The we find these noble workers either total number of attendance from November I, gave or advanced funds sufficient to 1885, to December 31, 1886, was 11,176. Durpress forward the work without inter- ing the same period 231 patients have been' ruption, so that'on the last day of Au- unrsed in the hospital, of whom 12 have died, 7 being admitted in a hopeless condition. Of these in-patients 8 were Jews, 10 were Maronites.3 Latins, 6 Protestllllts, 19 Greeks, 1 Armenian, 1 Copt and 183 :Moslems. The increased accom- permitted to labor uninterruptedly modation of the new hospital has admitted of a ward being set apart for women, already occn- for the spiritual welfare of Israel, and pled by five patients; and on this branch of the "140 of its agents are now laboring at work we hope for much bles.ing. " The Word of God is read and explained in 35 missionary stations, as compared the wards iu Arabic each evening, accompanied with 42 at 23 stations fifty years ago, with prayer, and deep is the interest of this little while the income of the society has service. Snch of the patients as are able to rise more than doubled." A Queen's generally gather round the lady, sitting on the Jubilee thank.offel'ing of £1,000 was Bearer beds, or squattiug Eastern fashion at her announced, which is to be devoted to ~t. Others sit liP in bed, each wrapped in his -blanket, their dark eyes fixed intently on the reader, as if they would drink in every word, and the reverent stillness during prayer is a continual source of thankfulness. It is touching, establishing mission schools for Jewtoo, t') hear the benedictions that follow the ish children in Safed. ladies as they leave the wards after this evening prayer, 'Maasealamee' (My peace go with The income of the society for the you), passing from lip to lip, often in tones of past year amounted to £36,663 18s., and the expenditure was £36,553 18s. real earnestness and gratitnde. "The Sunday-school is carried on with still increasing numbers, and it is an ever-recurring sonrce of thankfnlness that the authorities place The number and stations of the BO difficulty in our way, for nearly every week agents employed by the society durthere are above 120 scholars, comprising both ing the year: children and youue; women-the great majority of whom. beiug Moslems. are forbidden by their religion to receive any Christian teaching, and ~rh"§d-~~<1t.riat.l~A8…..a~~ .,; who nevertheless come willingly and gladly for '" .g~I ; this sole purpose. Daily we pray, and now we ~'" earnestly ask the prayers of our friends, that ~ ;;i "'d(Jl~lw~rn .5: 00 ] nothing may be permitted to stop this blessed STATIONS. 1l·~.s1 ~~.q "'"'',' 'd '; ~;.. ~ d~ ::;jgj ~ work. . .1: " The Mothers' Meeting also is still held every = i -o5;~.:J a;: .~…. 'aQJ) 5;0..~.'''0'W'·.~.. o0D.f.~ ~..Q..). O·~ .<l Friday, about 40 womeu gatherinl( round their Q) • "d CO;… Q,) (Xl -0 dearly loved friend, Miss Nicholson. to hear 0'- – – – – – ~O.s:; rn 0 • the old, old story,' new to them. 'of Jesus and Eo< his love.' It must be this that attracts them, for no otiler inducement is offered, except, indeed, London …….. 6 7 5 6 24 14 the sin~inl( of the simplest gospel hymns. Miss Nicholson also visits constantly in the neighbor- Birmingham… 2 22 22 ing villages, going from hut to hnt, or gathering Manchester …. 2 31 21 an' audience of these utterly untaught, uncared- LiverpooL ….. 11 Hull……….. 1 22 for women, under some shady tree; and these Amsterdam …. 1 1 11 visits are often pressingly invited and eagerly Rotterdam ….. 1 welcomed." 1 11 Konigsberg …. The expense of the work from Au- Danzig .. , …… 1 1 Hamburg …… .i 2 33 gust 1, 1885, to December 31, 1886, Berlin………. 1 2 33 Posen … _.. '.0. 1 11 has been $5,700. The cost of the Breslau…….. 1 21 Lemberg …… building has been $24,826, of which 1 1 Miss Butchart alone gave $6,300. Frankfurt – on- 21 the-Main …. Cologne ……. 11 Have we not here an example which Kornthal, should bring inspiration to many Baden and 1 1 hearts in Christendom-young ladies Wurtemberg. 1 11 Strasburg …… 11 giving not only their money in most Vienna……… 1 2 Warsaw ……. 1 1 ",' 3 1 generous measure, but their own best Kischineff.. '" 2 Paris ………. 11 22 energies and lives to this work?- 2· 1 Rome ……… 11 Bucharest….. 1 1 4 3 9 6 Medical Missionary Journal. Constantinople 1 I> 6 12 8 Smyrna …….. 1 10 1 28 19 London Society for Promoting Ohrist- Jerusalem ….. 3 Ii 10 22 ianity Among the Jews. Jaffa ……….. 2 42 Safed ………. 'i THIS venerable society still holds 2 on the even tenor of its course. The 1 3 Ii 2 seventy-ninth anniversary was held Damascus .. '" 1 in London in May last and was an Hamadan ..•… occasion of great interest. The com- Algiers …….. mittee congratulate the society that 1 2 32 "during fifty years of national pros- Mogador …… 'i 1 11 13 1 perity and progress" (the reign of Tunis ………. 7 Queen Victoria, to whom it avows — – — Abyssinia…… Total employed 5 3 -8 its undeviating loyalty) "it has been —- during the year……… 26 RO 49 42 147 92 Reduction by retirement or 1 6 2 12 8 — – – – – – otherwise …. 3 Total on 31st March, 1887.) 23 29 43 -:-135 84

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL

lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Student Volunteers. meeting; the vote was unanimous, though it was a new departure for our college." LETTERS FROM ROBERT P. WILDER AND OTHERS. Henry T. Sharp writes from Alexandria, Va.: "At Mr. Jamieson's the children have col- UNION SEMINARY has pledged $700 for the lected $27 this week, to support a Bible snpport of a foreign missionary. The amouut woman in India; this, by anticipating Christwas completed last night. There are five theo- mas, asking for money which would otherwise logical semiuaries which are each to send a man be spent in gifts; thus dOing without these gifts to the foreign field and support him there-Knox, by resolution, and devoting this money to for- Queens, Princeton, Union and Alexandria. Can eign work. No comment is needed. The whole you not write a stirring article on this snbject town has heen shaken. I have never before which shall lead colleges, chnrches and other seen and felt such a stir. The late Seminary seminaries to do like wise? Some are already Alliance spread for us a great feast. We are doing so. Pray for me that I may ha"e strength gathering the baskets full of fragments." for the present strain. Fourteeu of my classmates have signed the foreigu missionary pledge. Mr. Tyler further writes, Dec. 10: .. God is We volunteers hold meetings every week. Sev- doing glorious things for us down here. Our eral of us pray each night in different rooms for sum has increased to $850 since I last wrote, all an ontpouring of God's Spirit on Union Sem- raised by students, except that five of the facnlty inary. pledge themselves for $25 per annum for life. We have adjacent to seminary twelve mission Mr. Wilder encloses several letters, stations. One of them has pledged $50 a year. from which we make extracts: We hope to raise the whole amount to $1,000. We have 44 students. They are going to send Lee S. Pratt, Parkville, Mo., writes, Jan. 10 : me to Japan or China; 15 expect to be mission- "In a Presbyterian church a man arose last aries; several besides are seriously thinking. Wednesday night and said he would be respon- We have three prayer-meetings a week, besides sible for the support of a lady missionary in the many in the rooms. I have never known so foreign field, and now his Sunday-school class earnest a spirit here. Mr. Morris will be sent says, •If our teacher can send a missionary by by the three churches in Alexandria; they are himself, surely we ought to send another.' " busy now raising his support. They hope to raise another $1,000. Each of our students pays I. A. B. Scherer writes from Roanoke County, annually two dollars to our Missionary Society. V•. : "We had a great outpouring of the Spirit On the first Monday of each month we have a at Roanoke last year. She sends eleven men to pnblic meeting for addresses and reports; the the foreign field as a resuit. In my own work collection usually reaches $10 or $12. Many this sommer a man pled/ted himself for the fellows pledge from $2 to $10 a year for life, because, bot desires to be educated, and has not side the regular $2 I have referred to." the means. The stodent volunteers need to be strengthened all over the country; they ought Olaf Bodding, of the Students' Theological to have the best foreign missionary journal, to Yjovik, Norway, writes to Reginald Radcliffe, give spiritual nourishment." Esq.: .. The Academic Missionary Society, Christiania, Norway, has already existed seven John P. Tyler writes from Theological Sem- years, and can rejoice at a very vivid sympathy inary, Fairfax County, Va., Dec. 2: "Ludwig from the stUdents of all faculties. Hitherto we and I went down to Culpeper on Saturday have had only Norwegian and German Missionnight, spoke four times on Sunday, had good ary reviews. Now we will try to make ourcrowds each time. Two young men offered selves familiar with the English and Seottish themselves for the work, one a Methodist and missions, so much the more as these take the the other .a Baptist. Two others of us went first place among all missions. We must also down to Fredericksbnrg, Thanksgiving, and had have the English and Scottish missionary jourlarge, attentive congregations. Our Seminary nals. I beg you, give us the addresses of the Missionary Fund has reached $700, and is still more noted missionary societies and reviews, increasing. They are going to send a missionary that we may establish connection with them. from Alexandria, too. " Excuse my liberty, and my helplessness in writ- ing English." Miss Gertrude M. Jacobs writes from the Woman's Medical College, Chicago: "The in- A Letter from the Oongo VaHey. terest felt by our students in missionary work is even greater this year than last. Thirteen are [1118S LULU C. FLEMING was born preparing especially for that work, beside the of slave parents in Florida, amid yonng Japanese lady who goes back to her own land. Two others would be glad to go, but most unfavorable surroundings. Very the way seems closed to one-fourth of all our earlv in life she gave her heart to the students. .A missionary meeting, once in two months, ill to take the place of our usual prayer- Saviour and was callcd upon soon after to devote all her spare time, the tail of the elephant is also considered a line while in school and after she gradu- article of jewelry, being worn as are the brass ated from Shaw University, to l11is- rings. sion work among the freedmen of Florida. From this field she felt her- Their religion consists of all kinds of superself divinely called to forsake all and stitions. They have a dift'erent fetich for nearly everything. Those for medicine being worn as is the one to keep oft' the bad man, whom they follow Christ to the Dark Continent, call nlloki. The first one of the women about and she is there doing a glorious our station to give up her minkisi (fetiches) gave work. The editors feel sure that ex- them to me last month. They numbered three, tracts from her letter will be read and were for use as follows: the greatest and first to keep her pulse beating, the second to with interest, especially by our keep Satan oft', and the third to cure her head- younger readers.-EDs.] aches and such like. She willfully took them oft' from her neck and said she wished no 10llger PALABALA STATION, } to trust in them, but in Jesus. She has been L. I. MISSION OF THE A. B. M. UNION, hearing the blessed story of the cross, doubt- CONGO FlIEE STATE, S. W. A., less, for years, and was quite prepared to answer October 6, 1887. any questiou respecting His death for sinners.

Would that I could describe the picturesque Our hearts were made glad by this demonstra- sceues of the Congo River and country. The tion of the beginning of the work of the Holy limited portion, seen by my admiring eyes, is Spirit in the hearts of the women. There have more beautiful than anything I have before seen been some converted at other' stations, but in nature. The evergreen bluft's of the mighty among the seven that have been baptized here river and the gigantic peaks of the mountainous this year there was only one woman, and that valleys are truly grand. What a contrast to the was one of the station girls, who is not a Congo.

benighted minds of the inhabitants I I arrived The Lord draw more of these burdened women at the close of the rainy season, and therefore to himself I The women, as in all heathen enjoyed the cold season flrst. This is our spring lands, have all the heavy work of the family to time. It is beginning to get very warm. Two do. The men do the sewing for the family, but days ago It was 98 Fhr. in the shade. It seems the women do all the farming, bring all the so strange to See the trees putting out fresh water and wood and do the cooking. They leaves and the flowers blooming when there has do their farm work with the baby of the family, been, for five months, not even a shower. The as a rule, tied on their back. It is wonderfnl climate seems quite like that of my own State, what cheering traits they develop even in the with that exception. We are never more than face of all this. The husband is often the hus- a few weeks without rain there. I cannot see band of many among the better class. A man's what it can be that steals away the vital powers wealth can easily be known by the number of of foreigners in this delightful climate, save the his wives. They all believe in the ability of a excessive growth and decay of vegetation. This " witch" to take. away life. I am told that it is I think poisons the air. There is no other way common to call an uganga (doctor, what we of accounting for the death rate of foreigners. If would .call in the South" a witch doctor") for a the conntry is ever cleared up, as Florida is be- sick person to have the spirit found. This doc- ing cleared, the climate will be even superior to tor often finds the spirit in a tree, a piece of that of Florida. I have been as well as I would wood or stone, and sometimes in another person.

have been at home. Have not had a single fever If the sick die, then this person in whom the as yet. spirit dwelt is ndoki (witch). Often a person The English Baptist Society have lost six of dies without a uqanga. In this case the uganga their Congo missionaries this year. The people would be sent for to find out who is ndoki. The in this great valley are for the most part peace- death of the king of this district lately occurred.

ful on the lower rivers; v~ry much in features, The doctor to this dying chief was pleased to form and color. They have marks, such as tak- say that the missionaries had traded with him ing out the center upper front teeth, notching for his soul. People continued to die in that the same, sharpening all the upper fronts to a town, and they were sure some one was stealing point, picking certain shaped marks in their fore- the souls of the people, so they called the doctor heads and temples, and making animals, or a again, and the richest man in town was found to great many small marks, on their chests or backs be the witch. Of course the man had to die.

to distinguish the dift'erent tribes, Their dress He ordered all his slaves out and armed them is very simple, consisting ouly of a loin-cloth for and declared himself ready to meet the new the common people, while the royal family and chief's party. The rich man being the stronger, the rich wear long choice skirts down to the they ended it after a quarrel. We heard the ankle and a shoulder wrap besides; they also noise and went over to the town, and the face wear in abundance heavy brass rings on their 'of the uganga was something fearful. He was waists and ankles, the women wearing strings dressed and painted until he was quite disguised.

of beads around their waists and up and down That matter did not satisfy the snperstitions of their chests and backs. The still' bristle from the people, as people continued to die. The next thing we knew they had taken to the valley A Powerful Appeal from Korea. a poor helpless woman, a wife of the dead chief, and killed her. This was done in the morning SEOUL, KOREA, Nov. 27, 18~7. (Sabbath) while we were at service. The chief REv. DR. A. T. PIERSON: As one who with was questioned, but he would not say he had or much profit listened to your address before the had not done it. We sent down to the State New Brunswick theological students in the sem- official saying such a thing had happened. They inary year 1883-84, as a fellow worker with you in came up at once to arrest the chief. The bad the cause of foreign missions, and as a brother in man conld not be found. This gave birth to a the bonds of Christian fellowship, I address this contract between all tbe chiefs and State that letter to you. I feel that in doing so I will be ad- such is not to be the case again; if such a thing dressing the ear of a ready listener; that I will shonld happen the cbief allowing it is to be ar- find a sympathizer in my feelings concerning the '!'ested by the other chiefs and delivered to the needs of this land, and sincerely .trnsting that I State. will also find in yon one who for the love of Christ will aid in spreading abroad a knowledge There are at work in the valley Missionary of the facts as tbey are. Societies as follows: the English Baptist, Ameri- I have been very much surprised in reading can Baptist, Bishop Taylor's Mission, a commit- the home papers, secular as well as religious, to tee of Free Will Offerers in England (just begin- see the paucity of news concerning this land and ning work), Swedish Mission and the Roman the work that has been done here, and the fals- Catholic Church. Bishop TaylorhimseJf has been ity of the little" news" that has reached these in the valley more than three months. He is not papers. I feel that this lack of knowledge is inmore than ten miles from us, but we have not juring the cause and retarding the work,tthat seen him. He has been trying to use the engine could and ought to be going on at this tinle. Al- of his Congo steamer to take up the steamer by though letters after letters have been sent stattraction. There were two men out from America ing what are the facts, they have either misto do the work, but it has been a failure. The carried or, for reasons known to the receivers of boiler-maker was up to spend some time with them, been suppressed. us, and he said that he told the Bishop as soon as Misapprehensions as a consequence exist at he saw the Congo hills that a traction engine home, and these misapprehensions may be would never take up tbe steamer. It seems too classed under three heads: bad that such a waste of time and money should First, as to the attitude of the Government and have been. The man that was up here had the stability ofthe present dynasty. It is supposed been discharged with only $40 given him to live that the present Government is opposed to Chrison until he could find work. We were all very tian work, and that therefore the sending of sorry for him. Has no work as yet. There are more men is useless. It is also supposed that eight of us at this station, and we are all very Korea is always in a perfect turmoil; that at any well. I have had the station girls given to my moment the present Government may be upset; care and teach the primary classes and the high- that therefore life and property are not safe, and est English classes in our daily school. I asked that on this account we had better go slowly un· one of the boys of my class to write you a letter. til the Government either changes or becomes The letter is poor English, bnt when you think more stable. On both these points the prevailof the dear little fellow. being a wild savage ten ing opinion at home is contrary to the real facts years ago you would look in wonder on him now. I wanted his own composition and handwriting, of the case. The Government is not opposed so I asked no changes. I am not" situated" at all as yet. A very loving English lady, whose actively to Christianity, but is simply passive on husband died here last Christmas and whose the matter. Protestantism is preferred to Rocompanion I am in the school work, kindly open- manism. That there is a difference is known to ed her doors to me until I could build, or have most of those in power, and if the work of tbe built, a house. I have written to friends asking Romanist is winked at, as it is, by those in authat they afford my house. It will cost only two thority, may we not feel sure that so long as we hundred dollars, and I imagine I would feel more do not by inj udicious acts stir up the active opat home in a house given me by friends out of position of the conservative party, we too will love and sympathy than have my Board make an be left alone in our work? The king himself, we appropriation for it. have every reason to believe, favors ns and our work, and I do not think that he is alone in this. Rev. Edwin Small, M.D., leaves us for America by this mail. His wife was very sick on her About the stability of the Korean Government, way out and turned back from Madeira Island. as to whether it will be absorbed by China or She has been sick ever since. The doctor has Russia, we on the field have little fear. It does not been very well lately either, so he goes. He not appear to us as at all probable; but even takes the first Congo boy with him to America. though this should happen, what will the mission This boy whom he takes has been to England here have to fear? Is the Church of God. from and speaks English well. fear of a possihle future calamity, to hold back from work that she ought to be doing now? The Yours in Africa, Korean Government is more stable and steady to- day than it has been for years. Russia is doing· LULU C. FLEMING. all she!!ltn to establish the entire independence of Korea as a real fact. Japan also is working for this end, and with Rnssia and Japllll saying as your text, you showed that the church could .. hands all'," China will not dare to interfere. not expect the way to be opened entirely and every obstacle removed until she had gone for- Yet we are told that these two" facts," both ward as far as the way was opened and up to the of which are false, have been keeping the mis- ohstacle. Now what are the facts about the sion here from being reinforced. open way iu Korea and the church's action t In "The second misapprehension is as to the work 188:~ the U. S. treaty was signed and the land was that has been done in the Presbyterian mission open at least to men to study the language. here. It is known that there is an orphanage Missionaries had treaty rights here as far as and a hospital, and there it is supposed that the studying the language was concerned, and on work ends. Under the care of the Presbyterian other poiuts the treaty was silent. We had the mission here there is the Government hospital, right to come to anyone of the open ports to with its male and female departments, the Gov- live and to sell or distribute the Scriptures or ernment medical school, the orphanage, and religiOUS books, and the only clause in the treaty now there is need for a new school that shall be referring in any way to the matter simply pro- the beginning of a Christian college in this land. hibited the selling or distributing of hooks The property has been hooght and is being fitted "considered obnoxious by the Government," in up for this purpose. Who is to do the teaching we the interior or outside of the open ports. do not yet know, for we are short-handed as it i8. What did the church do? She waited two Bnt this is mere educational work, and it is snp years before she appointed the first missionary posed by most of the people at home that here to Korea. She continued to pray that the way the work of the missionary in this land has might be opened np, and refused to see that it stopped. But this is not the case. For nearly was already open, and to send men there. On two years we have had a constant and steadily my arrival here I wrote to dill'erent ones about increasing numher of inquirers after truth. We the position here. I urged the necessity of hav· have done our best to teach them, and to-day we ing men here at least at work on the langnage, have a regularly organized Presbyterian chnrch so that when the way was more open for direct with a native membership of over a score. The work there might be men to do it; but I have Bible and copies of the Gospels and tracts have now been here on the field for two and one-half been distributed around Seoul and in parts years, and the onlY reinforcement that we have of the country. To-day on all sides we are re- had has been a lady phy-sician. The way was ceiving word abont men desirous at baptism. soon open and we began educational work. It has enlarged and developed until we have all the These facts are not known to the Presbyterian work that four men ought to do, and even then • Church, and were they"known I feel sure that it we should be crippled. But where are the men? These facts have again and again been sent to wonld stir the chnrch up to a sense of her duty our Board, but the church has not heard them. in this field. What a long time was waited in She still continues to pray that the way might China and Japan and other lands for the first be opened up here, and to do nothing. Over a convert, while here in Korea, before missions year ago the French came here to make a treaty. have been established three years, there is a rel(- This treaty has siuce been ratified, and aceording nJarly organized church with over a score of to its provisions and the" most favored nation" members. "What hath the Lord wrought 1" clause in the American treaty, we have now the right to hold property and Jive, under passport, But the third and great misapprehension is as anywhere in the land. What a door is open I to what can be done in K(fl'ea to-day. In Seoul We are not restricted to the open ports. We alone there is educational work now in the can establish schools and dispensaries in the hands of the missioll that can only be carried on capital of each province and make these centers for the evangelization of the surrounding coun- by at least/our men, and there is only one here to try. What is the church going to d!, 1 do it. Unless reinforcements are sent at once part This treaty was ratified in the spring. The of the work must be given up. The way is also way is open to-day for direct Christian w(fl'k. open for direct Christian work in the line of per- As yet the church has done nothing. One would sonal work with individuals, the superintending think that, as the church stands before God ask- of the work of evangelists and colporteurs, the ing for the way to be opened, she would be examining of candidates for baptism. Were there ready and waiting to enter as soon as the bar- here to-day eight men with a thorough knowl- riers were removed. But this is not all. Had edge of Korea, everyone of them could find we eight men, one for each province, with a knowledge of Korean, their hands would be full rrwre direct Christian work before him than he of work. But where are the men f Were they on the ground it would require at least two could do. Theu, too, according to the French years to acqulre a suflicient knowledge of Ko- treaty we have now the right, nnder passport, to rean to do anything. bny property and" live anywhere in Korea. We are not limited to the open ports. Schools and In the light of this wide-open door, what has dispensaries can be established in the capitals of the Presbyterian church done f She has sent each province, and were this done now they two doctors, whose hands have been full of medi- would meet with Government encouragement and aid. From these centers too the whole of each province could be reached for real Chris- &Ian work. Does the church know these facts? In your address to the stndents, taking "Go forWOU-d " cal work, and whose work has opened np for us "I am but one; but I am one. I cannot do much, hut I can do something, and all I can do I I1)any doors of nsefulness ; one lady physician, ought to do, and hy God's grace will do.II who attends the Queen and the female depart- What one did. Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. Laflamme joined the "Student Volment of the hospital, and one minister. We unteers for Foreign Missions.II Six and one- half months after his decision he sailed for need at this moment fonr more men for the edu- India under the" Canadian Board of Missions.II Before sailing he and Mr. Davis had appealed to cational work, and as I can now use the lan- the churches of this denomination in behalf of their foreign~ work. As a result about $3,000 guage, I ought to be free to do direct Christian were added to that denomination's foreign mis- sionary incom~n income which was scarcely work. Then there ought to be seven more pby- $14,000 the preceding year. Mr. Laflamme 'writes as follows: sicians, one for each of the other seven provinces, "Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, 1887. – God can and seven more teachers. 'Will our Board send level mountains. I reached here just three weeks ago, and have had scarcely time to look them P I am told that the A. B. C. F. M. is hold- around; still I am ready for this remark. The need here looked large to me when 11,000 miles ing back because she:thinks that the Presbyterian away, but auiful when oue stands on the very verge of the pit and looks down into thousands church will do the work. But if she will not, of souls whose darkest night has never shim- mered with even a starlight ray of God's blessed ought not the A. B. C. F. M. to be told so P Is and saving gospel.

it right that the Presbyterian church should oc- "We find ollrselves here in a town of about 30,OOJ inhabitants, to whom only two men are cupy this field and keep others out if she is not preaching Christ in the vernacular. The direct need at home is scarcely so straitened as that, able or willing to do the work P and yet this place is supposed to be well snpplied with missionaries and preachers." But I must close. I have written this letter and ask you to let these facts be known. Now is the time to work here. If we do not work, the Romanists wlll soon have this country in their hauds, and we wlll have Romanists to con- vert iustead of heathen. The Koreans are a peo- ple without a religiou, and they feel the need of one. They are ready for the Gospel, and even though it comes to them in the corrupt Roman form they will take it. The Romanists realize this, and are to-day working hard. They have a nnmber of men here and are getting ready to send more. Yours in the Master's work, G. HORACE UNDERWOOD.

Letter from a Student Volunteer. The Turkish Government and Mission Schools. I HAVE read with keen pleasure the circular of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD- [FEARS have been expressed for some little "Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions "-in time past that mission work was likely to be the January number. I favor strongly having seriously interfered with by the Torkish Govone college each month write a somewhat simi- ernment. The interposition of Oul' government lar letter, sketching the history of its own for- at Washington and the aid ofour minister at Coneign missionary movement, giving any ideas as to stantinople seemed to avert the danger. But The their methods of organizing, increasing num- .Missionary Herald for Febrnary dissipates this bers, stirring up surrounding churches, etc., as hope, as the letter of Dr. Barnum of Harpoot, may seem helpful, and then filling the remainder which we give, shows.-EDS.] of the letter with such stirring facts as are found in that circular, and getting as many copies Recent letters from Constantinople printed as would place one in the hands of each of show that the improvement is only in the two thousand three hundred volunteers, and appearance; that the animus of the send them to all the colleges. Suppose Yale send government is the same, and, being one in January,Princcton in February, Harvard compelled to respect its own laws, it in March, Toronto in April (and the others when has determined to change the laws so they will), why each letter would be a source of that it may defeat the aims of the inspiration to t:,e other schools and would draw missionaries in a legal form. Mr. them together with sympathy in the same cause. Straus, learning that a new law for At the end of the year – the college year – if schools was under discussion at the the letters were preserved, each volunteer would Porte, claimed that as a large amount be so loaded with facts that his summer's work of American capital is invested in could not fail to be of great power. Try it. educational institutions in the Turk- How I long to see the "volunteers" pull to- ish Empire, in fairness the American' gether. What a power they must be if only lUinister ought to be consulted in refocnsed ; the two thousand two hundred shoold gard to it, in order that these intershake about $2,200,000 more out of our churches ests mii!'ht be properly protected. He annually than is now being given for missions, was furnished with a copy of the proif they get hold of the church and the .Spirit gets hold of them. "Come, it may be that the Lord will work for OR; for there is no restraint to the Lord to work by ma~y or by few." posed law, and he then learned that in this light. It would not be sur" it provides: prising if an element akin to jealousy were to enter into its thought, for, .. 1. That no foreigner shaH be aHowed to taking the empire as a whole, the open a school without a special firman from the American schools and colleges occupy Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily a leading position. Other consideraobtained.] tions have doubtless influenced the government to assume this hostile .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to attitude, and it can hardly be exattend such a school until after he has had a pected to adopt so broad and liberal course or religious instruction in one of his own a policy as Japan, with its correschools. spondingly rapid beneficent results. We believe, however, that this new .. 3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely attempt of the government is a viofrom religious instruction. lation of long-standing treaties, and that the powers, our own among the .. 4. 'rhat all foreign schools already estab- rest, will not allow these to be lightly lished which do not conform to this and to cer- .!Jet aside. The region covered by the tain other conditions, and obtain the Sultan's Turkish Empire was the home of the permission within six months, shaH be per- earliest civilizations and of the earlimanently suppressed." est triumphs of Christianity. The country has reaped no benefit from Mr. Straus saw that this law would the dense ignorance which has preput an end to the whole educational vailed so long. The aim of Christian missions is to giye it new life and system of Americans in the Ottoman light. The light is spreading in every Empire, and he has protested against land the world over. No walls are it and has asked the other embassies high enough, no superstitions are to join him in opposition to it. From deep enough, to shut it out, and it is the outset Mr. Straus ha~ discharged yet to fill the earth. his duties with a fidelity and ability probably never excelled by an Ameri- Woman and Woman's Work in Asia. can minister to the Porte, and he has now given a new proof of his fidelity. ON the Fiji Islands, fifty years ago, Until recent years the Turkish Gov- it was customary to fatten young ernment has looked upon the labors girls for the cannibal market. Worse of missionaries with indifference. As than that, on the death of an African they confined their attention chiefly king a river will even now be turned to the Christian races, it did not care, from its course, a pit dug therein, a apparently, whether they became score of' slave women butchered on Protestant 01' not, 01' whether their its edge and thrown in. Over these children were instructed or not. Its a platform is erected, upon which anchanged attitude is an evidence of the other score of the wives of the dead growth of the work and of the prom- monarch are placed. Then the earth inent position which our schools have is shoveled upon those yet living, and attained. This work has not been the river turned back upon its pathundel'taken in the interest of a sect way. Can anything be more horor a party, but in the broader inter- rible? There is a treatment of women ests of a noble philanthropy. The that is even worse than this. In aim is not to pull down, but to build India there are tU?enty millions of up. The Turkish Government itself widows, half of whom have never can secure no greater blessing than a been wives, because married when system of education based upon the eight years old or thereabouts, and tbe husbands have died while both gospel. The history of Protestant were still children. England &b01missions in ~every country and time has been a history not only of the growth of true Christianity, but of the highest type of civilization. The gospel inculcates loyalty to rulers, and Turkey has no subjects more loyal than the Protestants. It is not strange, however, that the govern- ment should not look at the matter ished the Buttee or burning of widows coast a new enterprise has been comupon the funeral-pile of husbands; but this has left the miserable women menced by the Hamburg House in connection with the ivery trade. to a worse fate, for a widow is an ob- Heretofore this trade has been in the hands of Hindu merchants, ject of supremest contempt. Unable who received their ivory from the to support herself, forbidden to marry interior by way of Tabora and Bagaagain, reduced to the condition of a moyo, forwarding the ivory from beast of burden, she is often driven Zanzibar to Bombay, London, Hamto suicide as the only escape from un- burg and America. Hereafter the speakable misery and wretchedness. trade will be more direct. At Mos- Even as wives, at the hour of child- samedes and Benguella a new enbirth a woman is crushed, as it were, terprise in the tanning of leather out of sight in the vilest room in the is to be inaugurated, the materials house; air, light, anything but the being at hand adapted for an entercoarsest food, and even the attend- prise of this kind. A railroad is proance of friends are denied; that most posed between Cazengo, the great sacred hour of the sex, when, if ever, coffee region, and Dondo, which is they can appeal most to human pity, the head of navigation on the is exactly the time when they are Kwanza. A society has been formed treated with an excess of loathing. at Liverpool to develop the produc- Among the evils which curse women tion of indigo on the west coast of in India are child marriages, polyg- Africa. It is said that a superior amy, an outcast widowhood, the hor- quality of the plant which produces rible prevalence of licentiousness, the indigo is found on the west coast, abject slavery of the harem and ze- and that the product of this plant, nana. Any husband or father would which grows without cultivation, is rather his wife or daughter should even better than that which is grown perish than be approached by a male in India with greatcare.-Missionary physician, though her sickne~s would Herald. meet with easy recovery under such treatment. So horrible is the con- China.-The North Ohina Herald dition of woman apart from Chris- has lately published a series of artitianity, that surely every Christian cles upon the popUlation of China. city of ten thousand should send at The official tables recently published least one lady missionary well trained give a grand total of about 392,000,- in medicine. Only by Christian 000 as the population of the country. women can all other women be This does not inqlude dependent counsaved! The agonies of female degra- tries, such as Thibet and Korea. Acdation in India, China and Japan en- cording to the revenue returns betaU on us a fearful responsibility. tween 1760 and 1848, it would seem God, notwithstanding his infinite that the popUlation increased at the pity, knowing the inevitable misery rate of about2,500,000 a year. " The of generation after generation of causes of increase,"says the Shanghai women, yet holds inflexibly to his writer, "are always at work. They purpose that, even though Christ are the thoroughness of agriculture, has died to save, the application of the fertility of the soil, the anxiety this salvation shall be by the hands of parents to see their sons married of converted men and women and by by the time they are eighteen, the no other! willingness of the women to be mar- ried about seventeen, the equality of Africa. – Commerce with Africa. the sons as heirs to property, the From L'Afrique for December we thrifty habits of the people, and their learn of commercial movements adaptability to a variety of occupawhich will tend rapidly to the open- tions requiring skill and industry." ing of the continent. On the east The conclusion at which he arrives is of St. Giles' to Australia, and his suppiy of the that none of the provinces are popu- pulpit of the Scots Church, Melbourne, for some lated up to the point at which the months, has not only been beneficial to the Scots Church but productive of the best relations be- soil cannot maintain the inhabitants. t ween the Church of Scotland and the daughter When drought and war occur the church of Victoria. The Jewish Mission, though people fly to the next province. The hampered by a deficit which is now being cleared provinces take their turn in being off, and, for the moment, by trouble at one of thickly or thinly populated, and with the stations, has still a good record of substan- tial work. The Foreign Mission, though it re- new aids against famines and civil ported the largest iucome ever attained to last wars they might, support 800,000,000 Geueral Assembly, have financially so much lost without much difficulty. ground to recover aud has so many opportuni- ties and demauds for the extension and strength- Egypt. – When we went to Egypt euing of its operatious, that it appeals for still we were going to establish civil, larger aud more general support. The sudden moral and Christian influences of our death of the Rev. William Macfarlane, our sencountry on the banks of the Nile. ior missionary, has been a great loss, but also a What we have done has been to es- call to more vigorous effort. With colleges achieving marked educational successes among tablish an immense number of grog- the Hiudus, and with couverts coming in by shops and houses of ill-fame. That huudreds in the Punjab and Darjeelingmissions; is the most conspicuous sign of our with an open door to a wide field already white civilizing mission in the land of the unto harvest, and waiting to be reaped by our missiouaries iu China ; with a strong mission in Pharaohs. There are at the present East Central Africa rejoicing iu its first bap- moment some four hundred grog- tisms, and in the foundation of a native Chris- Rhops in Cairo, most of them with tian church; with a new Universities' Mission English signs, which have sprung up taking hold of territory in Iudepeudeat Sikhim ; and over and above all, with able and devoted as the direct consequence of the pres- men and women offering themselves for the ence of the English garrisons in the mission field – there is good reason for the capital of Egypt. A great number church to be courageous and hopeful, that she of these drinking dens are also houses may go in and possess the land." of ill-fame, and there is no attempt made to conceal their character from Medical Missions.-The Christian the passer-by. Anything more loath- public is opening its eyes to the imsome and humiliating to a decent- portance of medical missions, which minded Englishman than to go are the only kind that the natives in through certain quarters in Cairo many places can appreciate. To and read the English inscriptions on teach a woman medicine and surgery these dens cannot be imagined. The was long refused in public colleges, better class of Egyptians are angry; and even brutally resisted, but that but what can they do? The Khedive barbarism will scarcely be believed in complained to me about it, and' ex- future generations. That the great pressed the indignation and despair wealthy city of New York should with which he saw the demoralization have been destitute till quite recently of his subjects going on under his of a medical missionary college, and eyes without his being able to do any- that that college should still be withthing whatever to check the spread- out adequate support or even a building plague.-Pall Mall Gazette. ing of its own, may be looked upon as one of the greatest marvels of a Scotland.:- In reviewing the work progressive age; and what is worse, that there should even yet be no of the Church of Scotland for the female missionary college at all in year 1887, The Home and Foreign which the Christian religion and the Mission Record says: healing art could go hand in hand, .. The work of the church abroad has been well maintained. In the colonial mission of the and the young ladies who attend it church there have been losses, but these have would not be shocked by the flings at been supplied, or are in course of being supplied, Christianity of infidel scientific teachby men who will maintaiu the efficiency of the ers. China, with 400,000,000 of imchurch in the colonies. Tho visit of Dr. Lees mortal souls, India and its additions other products as offerings, but so with their 250,000,000, Turkey, Per- much money that the bags and plates sia and Africa are all open, so far as were too small to contain it, and so their women are concerned, to female it was poured into the font, which IUedical missionaries only. Yet these was half filled with coins. The colregions, all accessible now, are almost lection amounted to 565 rupees, equal "destitute of that help which medical to $229. On the next day 63 candimissionaries can alone supply. dates were confirmed in the church, and there were 150 communicants. The Universities' Mission was Two days afterward Bishop Parker founded by Dr. Livingstone and its started with Rev. J. Blackburn for agents are p,lmost exclusively from Mambrie by an entirely new route Oxford or Cambridge, and" its center through a yet unknown country. and basis of operation is Zanzibar. The funds are only partially raised Dr. Wilson Phraner, so well known at the universities. At a recent meet- in this city, who is making the tour ing at Oxford, Rev. J. N. Forman, of the world, sends a cheering letter from Princeton, N. J., was present from Nagasaki, dated October 25. and gave account of the movement He had visited the Japan missions in favor of mission work among and was on the eve of sailing for Pe- American students. According to king. He writes in high praise of his statement 2,200 students, 500 of the work of our mission in Japan, them ladies, representing some 160 but he speaks still more enthusiasti- colleges, have volunteered during caUyof the extent and thrift of the the last year ,for foreign mission Kioto work of the American Board, work. Mr. Forman visited Cam- which has been at work in the coun- l>ridge also and was warmly received. t.ry but a short period, but has plan- ned great things for Japan, and great Bishop Taylor's advance party have things have been realized. reached the goal in the depths of Africa toward which he has so Dr. Phraner joins in the plea which long been struggling. Before his our missionaries have so often made pioneer band of missionaries started, for" more men, more men." He says: the bishop declarea his intention to plant stations amOllg the tribes along " No such open door was ever yet before the the Upper Kassai and its tributaries. church as is found in this land. The brethren Toward this region his chain of sta- are ooerwhelmed with work, and need more tions has been steadily lengthening. help. We ought not to fail to avail oUl"l!elves of Dr. Harrison, one of the party that the peculiar opportunities there, even though the bishop led up the Con£,o in July men should for a time be withheld from other last, has reached Luluaburg, the new fields." station of the Congo State. He is one of the two physicians who have fol- Letter from Rev. John 1. Nevius, D.D. lowed the bislJop to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. CHEFOO, CHINA, Dec. 9, 1887. These Balubas are among the most rema.rkable savages in the world.- DEAR DR. PIERSON: Bombay Guardian. Your letter of Oct. 4, requesting me to act as Bishop Parker, who succeeded the martyred Bishop Hannington in the "Editorial Correspondent" for THE MISSION- East African Mission, has opened the ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD came to Chefoo new church of St. Paul, Kisututine. while I was in the country, and only came to Some English missionaries and sev- eral hundred native Christians were hand a few days since, on my return home. I present. Rev. A. D. Shaw says the people not only brought corn and accept the appointment gladly, and will do what I can to promote the interests of THB REVIEW. I cannot, however, in consequence of other pressing duties, promise to do very much.

I congratulate you most heartily on what y,ou have been able to do for the cause of Foreign Missions, in connection with your pastoral work at home, and I pray that your life and strength may be spared yet many years for" continued and even more faithful labors for the Master in the future. Yours very truly, JOHN L. NEVIUS,

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

Simultaneous Meetings. of simultaneous meetings lS'broached: We quote from the text of the article: BY REV. W. H. BELDEN. " 'l.'he Idea was thrown ont that if a special ap- "SIMULTANEOUS meetings" are a peal was made by means of simultaneous special recent device to stir the public mind meetings all over the country, a moral effect to the Christian work of Foreign Mis- might be produced by the mere fact of the simul- sions. The term is used to describe taneousness.· And if God in his goodness were a multitude of public mass-meetings pleased to accept and bless the effort, the result held in many townR within a given might be a decisive step forward, a real advance region and tinder one general direo- in the public mind regarding the claims of the tion, on any 01' all the days of a sin- heathen and Mohammedan world upon the gle week. The idea originated with Church of Christ. . . . Not a direct appeal the Church of England Missionary for money. The object is to~convince the mind Society in 1885, not sporadically, but and touch the heart with regard to this great as a natural outgrowth of the patient question. Then everything else will followthoroughness of that admirable ever- prayer, and sympathy, and knowledge, and perdeveloping organization. It was put sonal service, and liberal gifts. . . . We into operation by them throughout earnestly hope that the speakers will deliber- England in 1886, and in London ately and fearlessly take the highest ground in (omitted before) in 1887; but it was not their speeches. . . . The occasion is not intended to become an annual effort, one for even such passing pleasantries as may and is not, accordingly, proposed for legitimately, and even advantageously relieve this year. The detail of the working the ordinary meeting. Questions of geography, of this plan may be briefly summar- commerce, etc., will be quite out of place; so ized, both for historical purposes and everything controversial. The attitude of the for its value as suggestive example. speakers before the audience should be such as In November, 1885, there was publish- might be expressed in the words, 'I have-a ed in the admirable organ of that So- message from God unto thee; the evangelizaciety, the Church Missionary Lntelli- tion of the world-the greatest of all works in gencer, an article entitled" On the the light of eternity-how is it to be compassed f Development of a Missionary Spirit What are its claims npon us? This is the theme at Home," in which a scheme of home for our speakers all this occasion.' " operations was broached, entitled the "February Simultaneous Meetings." The Plan. Proceeding on such a After deploring the fact that the mis- plan, they held nine hundred meetings sionary cause too often means only an in one hundred and seventy-three annual collection or in some other towns in England and Wales within way a mere financial demand, the the week Feb. 7-13. It was styled" a article proceeded to discuss, with en- day of small towns." These towns viable ability, the position that For- were important centers in the various eigI). Missions are the church's great shires, and were of great variety. In primary work. The article presents Oct. 12-19 they held meetings in the value of meetings on behalf ofthis eighty-six towns in Ireland, and in work, and urges the necessity of infus- 1887 the field was changed to London )ng more life into missionary meet- alone, in which, Feb. 5-13, they held ings, small or large. Details of meth- over a thousand missionary meetings, closing with a jubilee unrler the sa- ods peculiar to the Church of England cred dome of St. Paul's, to which this evangelical organization of Low are dwelt upon, and then the subject Churchmen had never but once before found like access, such was the over- whelming popular sympathy awak- ened and expressed I The thorough organization which characterizes the British missionary societies facilitated utilized on a small scale by certain Gf the work. That they were not unac- the Scotch presbyteries.

customed to somewhat similar effort MEETINGS IN AMERICA.

is evident from the statement in The The first American repro!iuction of Chronicle that the London Mission- this new device was not undertaken ary Society in 1885 held no less than by any missionary organization, but ·2,513 meetings and special services. by an integral part of the Presby- A principal feature of the effort of terian church, in 1887, and became these simultaneous meetings was the widely known under the title of the issue of special literature. The arti- , 'November Simultaneous Meetings."

cle quoted above was reproduced in They were confined to the State of pamphlet form, with many others, New Jersey, and, following the En- known as "February Simultaneous glish fashion, were known by the in- Meeting Series," which set forth why itials "N. S. M."

the meetings were to be held, how The Presbyterian Synod of New they should be organized and con- Jersey is coterminous with the State ducted, mentioning topics f~r the of the same name, and has 289 speakers, etc. One pamphlet, entitled churches in 219 towns. At the an- "The urgent cry of the heathen: nual session of this body in 1886, a Come over and help us," was a col-. motion was introduced calling atten- lection of half a dozen instances, tion to the new English movement, mainly from their own missionaries, .and a committee of five, three minis- of a call for the gospel spontaneously ters (two of them formerly mission- issuing from the heathen themselves. aries) and two laymen, was appointed Half a million of these papers were to consider the idea and if possible issued in 1886, and many more in apply it here. The committee met, 1887. and began to arrange simultaneous The organization of participants meetings within the synod's terri- was done with English thoroughness. tory, for November.

Written letters were sent in some in- The Plan. This departed very stances with the published" series." widely from its English prototype; Great use was made of the local pa- ' but besides the ideas involved in the pel's throughout the country for a name it was indebted for what the fortnight. In some cases large posted C. M. S. Report for 1885-86 calls the bills and small circulars were freely main features of the "F. S. M." : "(1) used. The meetings were to present mis- The Results. The immediate visi- sionary work as the glorification of ble results were very satisfactory, Christ, the Great Head of the Church, specially in towns of the second and and the obedience to his commands; third rank and from rural centres. (2) they were to plead the cause of 1. "The year's ordinary income missions rather than the claims of a proved to have reached £3,025 more society; (3) the question of funds was than the preceding year, and £835 to be kept in the background." The more than the largest ever reported. " " N. S. M." formulated the first of A debt of £7,370 was practically wiped these, as the "F. S. M." had, and out, a little after the close of the found the phrase of great and lasting year, without public appeal. utility: "Our Risen Saviour's Last 2. "Partly owing to the news about Command." The admirable Bible- Bishop Hannington [a martyr's death reading contained in the tract" F. S.

in Uganda], and partly owing to the M. No.1, Why Held at All?" was 'F. S. M.' campaign, the sQciety has briefly reprinted in the very first cir- received, Feb. 8-26, twenty-six fresh cular, and afforded text and theme offers of service." for many a speaker. These decisions In 1887 the same general idea was secured the movement at the outset from any mere special and expedient In order most perfectly to accomappearance, and made it, both in the plish this holding of meetings in the preparations of its speakers and the most obscure places, particular stress attitude of its congregations, a real was laid upon the diversity of the missionary revival. A working fund different sessions of each day. The of $500 was raised by special arrange- committee did not rest with the effort ment in the synod's presbyteries, so to obtain the evening mass-meeting; that missionary collections were omit- many rural communities (the week ted from the meetings. necessarily chosen was without a full moon) might fail to have speakers for The thoroughgoing attack of the such meetings, or withhold them- "F. S. M." 'upon public attention selves from other causes. So these was also emulated, though not identi- were entreated to gather whatever cally; and the general notion of an kind of company might be capable of all-day convention, with diverse ar- missionary interest: the Sabbathrangements for the different hours. school; a women's society, or a spe- But beyond these the" N. S. M." cial gathering of women; orat least plan was original with the committee. one good missionary prayer-meeting. Its own leading features may be thus The publications of the committee asdescribed: (1) The intent to reach, sured matter for thought at these chiefly, persons and communities not gatherings. reached by other methods; instead of striving to bring them to great meet- The second feature just named is ings, to carry the spirit and matter germane to the first. If it can be of those meetings to them ; (2) the ef- true, as the C. M. S. Intelligencer defort to develop missionary study and clares, that an English bishop could speech among the ministry, by en- insist in the face of his own yearlisting them all as the orators of the book that no native Christians have week; and (3) the accomplishment of ever been ordained to the ministry, these ends by the direct action of the we know that ministers in other ecclesiastical authorities, as already communions sometimes parallel such remarked. To the first of these pe- an inefficiency. Yet pastors are like culiarities of the plan the committee our Zenana-workers in those homes addressed themselves without fear of just mentioned; boards, assemblies, its palpable embarrassments, and itis all the missionary agencies, cannot upon the consequent necessitated ob- thrust themselves among- them, but scurityof results that they rest with they can employ friendly pastors. the greatest satisfaction. Big meet- What shall the pastors say within ings and illustrious orations have those privileged precincts? The congreat value; there are such: this tents of the denominational magawork was to supplement, not to rival zine may be as familiar to their pathem; but the needed advance now rishioners as to themselves; and in mission work is to bring the com- those pastors who are in the very mand of Christ upon his people to strongholds of ignorance of missions go and evangelize the whole heathen are most likely to be without other and ][ohammedan world, horne to missionary apparatus. The" N. S. every Christian. These meetings M." committee prepared special mis- were taken to those homes, This do- sionary material excZusi'Velyfor their mestic character of ,the" N. S. M." speakers-for the pastors a tract on hides its glory; but the committee "The Present Attitude of Evangeli- believed, and believe, that it is a cal Missions" [" N. S. M. No.3"]; glory. Its results may be tabulated for laymen a collection of thirteen when the kingdom that cometh not brief narratives of heathen seeking with observation shall yield up its the Gospel ["N. S. M. No.4."]. .secrets. These were not allowed to go into any but the dflsignated hands, and were tions were issued. "N. S. M. No.1," not sent to the larger towns. Sup- 3,000 copies, was a four-page guide plementary to these was the expe- for participants, giving the names 6f dient providentially made necessary the joint committee and the plan. by the delay in publishing these; No.2, 11,000 copies, a popular appeal, the secretary telegraphed for a supply illustrated with the faces of " A Heaof compact missionary digests known then Nee:lected" and" A Heathen to him, and sold below cost five hun- Saved." No.3, 1,000 copies, and No. dred copies of them to ministers and 4, 1,500, have been described. No.5, elders at the synod meeting just be- 500 copies, was the committee's refore November. port to synod in October just before the meetings; an extra edition (be- The committee have laid great yond the regular publication in synstress on this idea of special mission- od's minutes) for use in the churches. ary material (facts, not discussions) This included such responses from provided to speakers exclusively, and the missionaries of the church as had believe that it is capable of the most then arrived, and was supplemented useful development. Its efficiency in by No.7, "Good News from Far the "N.S.M." however was-secured by Countries," 300 copies, a two-page colthe third original feature of the plan, lection of the most delightful expresthe direct relation of ecclesiastical sions of gladness and promises of conbodies to the simultaneous enterprise. temporary meetings, from more of the missionaries, 50 in all. No.6, The first step taken by the commit- 1,000 copies, was the programme of tee, after assuring themselves that days and speakers at the 58 "centheir brethren throughout the State tel's;" sent to those places, and also were likely to approve and share the to all newspapers in the State. The enterprise, was to enlist every pres- several presbyterial committees pubbytery of the synod. It was asked, lished for their own presbyteries the and granted, that the eight presby- programmes for the meetings at the teries should appoint joint commit- other 161 places. tees, to act with that of their synod; and a meeting, ,to which thirty-seven Besides the printing, there was a presbyters, lay and clerical, belonged great deal of writing. The members and twenty-foUl' came, was held in of the joint committee divided up the New York, May 18, 1887. to begin whole list of newspapers (220) pubthe work. This enabled the commit- lished in New Jersey, and sent a diftee to commend efficiently to the ferent article to each, in June. (The pastors throughout the State the printed programmes were sent in Nograndeur of the opportunity. With- vember.) A great deal of work was out this many might have paid the done, both individually and by submovement no greater heed than to committees, by the presbyterial the constantly arriving entreaties of committees in their own regions. all manner of philanthropists for The secretary sent out the publicaspecial sermons on designated days. tions, separately addressed. to every But Presbyterian ministers love their minister of the church in New Jerchurch, and when the church set a sey (392), to every ruling elder (1,273), great week before them for a partic- every Sabbath-school superintendent ular work, and supplied any possible (328), and to one lady at least in every lacunre in their library shelves, the church (289); except in two presbyend was gained. teries, for which this work was done by the presbyterial committee. A Such was the working theory upon cyclostyle enabled the secretary to whiCh the "N. S. M." moved New address, in his own handwriting, Jersey for the world's evangelization. everyone of these 3,000 individuals The labor of carrying it into effect was considerable. Seven publicawho were not in the 08 "centers" and begged him to go. He was (pursuant to the plan as explained kindly welcomed, spoke with fervor, above), and also to 200 missionaries, and after he was done the principal representing. all the stations of the man in the place, just ordained the denomination abroad. It was an in- only elder in the church, came and teresting and suggestive fact that said to him, "I have never thought these written letters to Central and very well of Foreign Missions; I be- South America, the Indian regions, lieved other matters ought to have to Mexico, Syria, Persia, India, Siam, their place. But you have convinced China, Japan, and Western Africa, me, and hereafter I shall do all I can were all sent and received at the cost to support the work." Thus that one of only one cent for postage. meeting, which it required the whole machinery of the ecclesiastical sy&tem The Results. And now the inev- throughout the State to bring into exitable question comes, "What re- istence, has made a missionary agency sults?" of one church at its very birth, and it is worth considering that it is from The committee,as has been intimat- such churches as this that mission: ed, are not careful concerning this aries themselves are largely derived. matter. If, indeed, the results could be shown now (within sixty days), The effect upon the ministry of the they would evidently be but eva- State has been mentioned. !twas no nescent. The" N. S. M." was an effort common spectacle – that crowd of which was its own reward. The men men, everyone a principal man in his who worked hardest at it-and it was own town, eagerly purchasing books hard work, plenty of it, and long on missions for immediate use; and continued-are, above all men, the there is information that this eagermost willing-are indeed irrepressi- ness continues. Well does The Church bly eager-to go at it again. At Home and Abroad include the remark in its general summary for However, some things may be told. the year, "A development of study Here and there pastors are telling of and prayer attended the November pledges to financial increase. In some simultaneous meetings, the like of towns the enthusiasm of arranging which was certainly never before seen for one day's meetings would not in our church." down until the whole week had been used; in others special interest was There are good reasons for the shown in the energy that brought omission (providential rather than more and better skilled speakers to deliberate) by the synod of any reaptheir aid. Instances are known where pointment of this enterprise for 1888. the" N. S. M." spirit has left, down Simultaneous meetings are a delicate to this time at least, a marked effect instrument, easily ruined by too upon prayer-meetings; and what bet- much handling. It is the opinion of 'tel' school of prayer is there than a the writer that they requireecclesipublic heed to Christ's last command, astical authority, thorough and lalighted up by modern and current borious preparation, and a wide field. providences ? It would be a glorious spectacle, nor less useful than glorious, to behold In one of the rural presbyteries our national evangelical churches, there was a little church just formed, with their missionaries abroad, simaway out in the country. Nospeaker ultaneously praying for the coming could be found to go there; it seemed of the Kingdom and exhorting one probable that there would be one another as the Day is seen approachplace, at least, where none of all the ing. An effort to this end would be plans would secure a meeting. But bold, but it would not be chimerical. at the last moment the secretary It would enrich each denomination himself, crowded with appointments elsewhere, met a brother on a train sepl!-rately, while it would afford the I. ][ISSIONABY COKITY. most gratifying evidence of our catholicity. (a) The desirableness or otherwise of having a common nnderstanding between missionary Space fails; but it would not be committees and workers on their relation in the right to omit to say that an approx- field as to bonndarles of districts, employment imation to that desirable consumma- and interchange of workers, and transfer of contion attended the "N. S. M." An- verts and congregations. other ecclesiastical committee, the Newark M. E. Conference, though (b) At what stage In the progress of Christian observing a separate but near week, work in any district should the rule of non-intruworked in useful harmony with the sion cease to be applied. Presbyterian effort. That conference covers the upper half of the State, and (c) Theaajustmentoneachjlela,asfarasmay there w~re meetings, though not sim- be, of a oom11Wn 8cale Of 8alaries for native ultaneously organized, in the New Jersey Conference, occupying the hdper8, with a view to removing all temptation remaining counties. Thus, in two denominations the State of New Jer- (0 a mercenary spirit through the hope of larger sey has been quite thoroughly can- compensation. vassed for the missionary work. II. THE PLACE OF EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY Simultaneous meetings were also held among the Presbyterians of WORK. Ohio and by the presbyteries of Allegheny, Geneva, Huntingdon, Phila- (a) Is it desirable to make the education·of delphia, and Philadelphia North. the young a regular part of mission work? If The thoroughgoing and unintermit- so, should it be restricted In any way, either as ting work of the New England Meth- to those who are to benefit by it or in its extent' odist Episcopal Conference Missionary Society so nearly resembles the The value of elementary schools. The claims enterprise which is our theme that of higher education as an instrument of Chriswe cannot refuse it an allusion. tian effort. The need of special provision for the Doubtless many other efforts, kindred children of converts. Are boarding schools or similar, have been made elsewhere uecessaryor expedient save when self-supportand among other denominations. ing 1 The work of Sunday-schools in mission districts. (b) Should education In mission World's MiBBionary Oonference. schools be paid for 1 (c) The extent to which the employment of non-Christian teachers In A large and widely representative mission schools is legitimate or necessary. (d) Committee of Missionary Societies of The value qf orphanages as missionary agen- Great Britain has made preparations cies. (aj How far i8 the concert or copartnerfor the holding of a World's Mission- ship of aitferent societies in college eaucation ary Conference in Exeter Hall, Lon- practicable , don, June 9-19,1888. III. THE TRAINING AND SUPPORT'OF NATIVB Rev. Mr. Johnston, the secretary of the committee, met representa- WORKERS. tives of the American missionary societies in the Bible House, New York, (a) The best method of training native workand they resolved to co-operate with ers-by individnal miSSionaries, in central inthe London committee in this work. stitutions, in the vernacular only or by means The schedule of subjects selected by of the English language. (b) Shall an Amer£.. the London committee was adopted can 01' European eaucation for natives qf millby the American representatives with sion.fielas be encouragea' (e) In case9 where additions which are printed in italics pre2c~ers and physicians have been thus trainea, 8hould they be put upOn a higher footing than in the following list of topics to be other n:ltive helper8! (d) Woula the alJfl,cultie8 relating to such cases be relievea by 8snrting perconsidered: sons thus educatea to a aijferent mis8ion jleld'

(e) In missi:ms where a high oraer of quallJlca- tion on the part of native teachers has been· at- tainea or is possible, shall such attainment be encouragea by eniargea privileges ana powers' (f) The support of native workers. Row far should this be undertaken by the missionary so- cieties f Other means of support-by personal labor, or by the alms of the people, or by the native churches.

IV. THE ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT OF NATIVE CHURCHES.

(a) The extent to which the.lines and forms of Western church organization shonld be per- petuated in the missiou field. (b) Row soon in the development of the Christian life should eonverts be left to manage their own ecclesiasti- cal affairs 1 (c) How far 8hall church architec- ture and other non-6888ntlals be adapted to tM native styles and taBtes qf the country' (d) The qf funds, what is tile relative valve qf dispen impurtance of prqjecting missions and mis8ion- sarY wurk lUI oompared with that qf hospitals J ary e:xJ]Jenditures upon such a scals that the na- (e) Training of native medical students. Should tive churches may at the earliest posrible day be it be confined to those who are designed for able to reach entire self-suppurt. mission work?

V. MISSIONARY lIlETHODS. IX. WOlllEN'S WORK IN THE IlISSION FIELD.

(a) The missionaries – their qualifications, (a) Should female agency be a distinct and mental and spiritual. independent department of mission work, Or should it be only supplementary. (b) Female Their training-should there be special train- missionaries in school work (c) Female mising for missionary service in addition to general sionaries as Zenana teachers and workers among education? If so, what should be its usual women. Should secular instruction ever be character? Should a kuowledge of medicine be given in homes by the missionary agent with· made a necessary branch of preparatory study? out Bible teaching? (d) Training schools and (b) Are special missionary profes8O'1'ships ur homes for female teachers and Bible womon. lectureships in colleges and theologwal semina- (e) Female medical missionaries. (f) The im· ries in Ohristian lands desirable' (c) Modes of purtance of wurking through established urganworking-l. Are foreign missionaries to be regarded as the chief agents of all evaugelistic and tzations in urder to secure economy and avoid school work in heathen countries, or are they to imposture. become the leaders and trainers of natives? 2. Itinerant vel'SUS settled missions. 3. Industrial x. HOME WORK FOR IlISSIONS. self- snpporting missions. 4. Adaptation of methods of work to different forms of religious (a) How to raise the churches to the degree oj thought. 5. The relation of the missionary to consecration required in missionaries. (b) In· natioual, religious, and social customs, such as crelUled observance of the rrwnthly concert, and a caste, slavery, polygamy, Indian marriage law, larger place for f'Yl'eign missions in the schedete. ules for the week of prayer. (c) The value of simuttaneous meetings, m'ssionary conventionB, VI. UNION AND CO-oPERATION IN MISSION WORK. and other gpecial services. (d) Oomparative methods of securing missionary contributions (a) How far hlUl such union already been from Churches and Sabbath-schools. (e) The found practicable' (b) How far is organic respon'libilities of wealth, and the need qf supunion desirab:e' (c) At what stage of mission- plementing the contributions Of the churches ary wurk should independent nat;onal churches with gifts and legacies from those who hate be encouraged' (d) How far may fraternal oeen made the steward8 Of large possessions. (f) counsel and co-operation be maintained between How to decil with the que,t'on QJ" special ol{jects missions on the same fields, though not urgani- and gifts ojlimited application. cally connected' (e) Is ,it desirable to concentrate missionary <!fort on fields qf 8pecialreadi- XI. THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS TO OOIlMERCE ness and promise, and if so, what measures should be recommended by this conference in AND DIPLOMA.CY. order that suchjlelds may be immediately and thuroughJy evangelized. (a) The missionary bearings Of the liquur tratftc in Africa and elsewhere. (0) How shall VII. THE MISSIONARY IN RELATION TO LITERA- the united inJl,uence of missionary societi8s and all churches be brought to bear upon this evU I' TURE. (c) How far should the friendly co-operation Of European and American residents on tile mig. (a) The place and importance of the mission sionfields be invited' (d) That in conSidering press. Under what conditions should it be the course to be followed at the afteruoon sesmaintained? Should it be confined to purely sions, it appears to be desirable-to distribute the mission literature, or should it be used for and subjects geographically so far as possible, and supported by general printing? (b) The man- that sectional meetings be held on each afteragement of Bible and book distribution. Should noon, on the following and similar subjects: 1. distribution of Christian literature be gratuitous Missions in Africa. 2. Missious in America. or paid for? (c) The extent to which the mis- 3. Missions in China. 4. Missions in Corea and sionary may legitimately devote himself to the Japan. 5. Missions in India. 6. Missions to the preparation of pure literature for the people gen- Jews. 7. Missions in Polynesia. 8. Missions in erally-by newspapers, books of science, history, Turkey and adjacent countries. 9. Madras ete. (d) How far may missionaJ'i~y Of different Missions. 10. Women's Work in the Mission societies co-operate in the preparation of Chri8- Field. 11. Missions among Unreformed Chris· tian literature? (e) What prominence 8hould tian Churches. 12. Bible Work in the Mission Field. 13. Tract and Book Societies. 14. Home be given to the printed Scriptures in communi- Work for Missions. 15. The Christian Church cating the Gospel to mankind , and Missions. 16. Commerce and Missions. 17. Missions and Science. VIII. MEDIC.u. MISSIONS. As to the scope and design of the conferences, The place and power of medical missions. (a) the American Committee agrees with the Ocrm- The missionary doctor or the doctor of the mis- miUee in London, that it is .. to stimulate and siou. (b) O~dained medical missionaries. (c) The encourage aU evangelistic agencies" comrrwniy value or otherwise of hospitals as a missionary lIgeJlC¥. (d) Oonsidering inevitqble limitations reckoned under tJte head qf Foreign .Missions, at Dr. Talmage's church, Brooklyn, and another on Feb. 5. In England and we wuuld include all work in behalf qf pa- such meetings have also been held. gan races wherever flYUnd. The one at Birkenhead in November was participated in by the Church of A CALL TO PRAYER. England workers and all the leading evangelicltl denominations. At a meeting held at the Bible House, December 16, the American Missionary Co-operation extending.- Committee passed the following res- Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, en route olutions: to India, has been stirring up the Scotch churches to aim for a united " The cO):llmittee would express its native Presbyterian church in India. earnest sympathy with the invitation The churches of the Reformed faith extended by the London Committee with Presbyterian polity in India to all friends of missions to observe exist in thirteen different branches, the week previous to the coming with 200 ordained ministers and 500 conference, and also the ten days native ruling elders. He proposes devoted to the sessions (June 9-19), that they be organilr.ed into four as a time of special prayer for the synods under a General Assembly of Divine blessing upon the deliberations India, as the Synod of Bombay, of of the conference, and upon the great Bengal, of Madras and of North India. work of missions throughout the The scheme was discussed at the world, and it recommends the co- Edinburgh Conference and will be operation of all missionary societies laid before the various Foreign Misand the churches which they repl'e- sion committees before May next. sent, in promoting this observance. The Free Ohurch of Scotland Month- And it invites the religious press to ly speaks heartily and hopefully of aid in presenting this subject before the proposed union. the churches, as suggested by the London Committee, to the end that The co-operative union of churches all prayer and supplication may be of the same family on foreign fields offered by those who love the cause is being discussed in China. The initiof the Redeemer's kingdom. ative steps for such a union among the Presbyterian and Reformed "In order to promote the above churches in China has been taken by named purposes, the committee rec- the Shanghai Presbytery, who have ommend that inter-denominational sent out a call for a convention for, foreign missionary meetings be held the purpose of effecting such a union, after January 1, at such times and to be held in Tungchow-foo, Shanplaces as may seem best. It is be- tung Province, Aug-ust 2, 1888. The lieved that in many of the cities and Ningpo Pre!!)bytery has approved this larger towns union missionary meet- action, and the call is being circulated ings might be held, which should be and delegates are being appointed. largely attended by Protestant Chris- tians of every name, and that thereby Perturbation in Japan.-Our latest personal correspondence from Japan the spirit ol.. union as· well as the ad- brings a graphic description of the political disturbances occurring in vance of the great work of the world's that country in the end of December, conversion would be greatly pro– 1887. There was great political ex- moted. citement, and a revolution was thought by some to be imminent. "It is the hope of the committee The government had adopted strin- that without fmther suggestion this gent measures, so far incl'easing the recommendation will be taken up and police power as to practically place acted upon by the friends of missions Tokio and Yokohama under martial throughout the country."

Under the auspices of the commit- tee the first of such inter-denomina- tional meetings was held January 22

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Jaw. .As many as 2,500 arrests were conflict between the "ins" and the made in Tokio on Dec. 28. " outs." Others think it due to the approaching initiation of parliamen- The causes of the uneasiness were tary government in Japan, which the difficult positively to affirm. The Emperor has promised to give the present government has been a good one, but the failure to secure a re- people in 1890, and that aspiring men vision of the treaties is attributed to are already discussing prinCiples and it by some people, and the Japanese organizing parties for the emergenare profoundly' disappointed that cy. Our correspondent says: there is little prospect of relief from these treaty disabilities. The minis- " It is significant of the radical changes passter of foreign affairs had resigned ing over Japanese thought that some of thelmost and his portfolio was given to the advanced thinkers of Japan object to the stateopposition, all as a sort of peace ment that the Emperor gives the new constitumeasure. In the estimation of some tion to his people, and assert that the constituothers the whole difficulty is only a tion should be made by the people themselves. It fairly takes away one's breath to hear or even to read such radical sentiments, and one can- not but wonder and ask. What next f"

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA. with volcanic cones, forms the great bulk of the interior, and this plateau BETWEEN the southern limits of abruptly descends toward the Pacific, California, New Mexico, Arizona and but gently slopes toward the Gulf Texas, and the Continent of South into broad lowlands. In such a coun- America, stretches an irregular coun- try there must be all varieties of try, which graduaJIy tapers down- climate, and a few hours' journey ward from a breadth of 1,800 miles to must enable the traveler to pass from a narrow isthmus less than fifty miles equatorial heats to frigid realms of across. The upper portion of it and ice and snow. And so it is. There are much the larger is Mexico, and dips three distinct climatic zones, with the down in the great waters like the corresponding varieties of flora and curved neck and head of a camel; fauna. Within a limit of 500 miles below it lies Central America, in either way all the features of a conshape somewhat like'a half square tinent may be found. bisected at its diagonal and resting its base on the Pacific. The country is equally interesting historically. It is the museum of From eyery point.of view this coun- American antiquities. The conquest try is one of the most interesting in of Mexico by Cortes dates back nearly the world. four centuries; yet far. beyond the Spanish invasion, stretching back It is one of the most remarkable in into the dim distance of prehistoric its physical features. The Tropic of times, Mexican civilization reaches; Cancer divides Mexico into two and the monuments of its ancient nearly equal parts, one of which lies grandeur even now challenge the in the temperate as the other does in wonder of the world. Such is the the torrid zone. On the western coast Teoccali of Cholula, with its foul' is the narrow Gulf of California, for- stories coinciding wit.h the four points merly known as the Vermilion Sea of the compass, with its base more from its red hue, '1'00 miles long, and than 1,400 feet square, and its sumformerly famous for its pearls; on mit rlsing to a height of 164 feet. the east the Gulf StrQam has its mys- Though undoubtedly built as a temterious source. The configuration Qf ple or altar, it was also a sepulchre. the country is peculiar. A vast pla- As in the pyramid of Cheops, a square teau, with a series of table-lands elevated from 6,000 to 8,000 feet, dotted chamber has been discovered within, . chapel to the Virgin. As another race .

having no outlet, and supported by has succeeded and supplanted the cypress wood. In it were basaltic Aztec, so another religious creed has idols, curious vases, and two skele- reared its very shrine on the temple tons. At Mitla, in Oaxaca, are found platform of the more ancient supersti- very unique ruins, palaces with ara- tion.

besque-like ornaments; six porphyry To give a proper account of ex- columns support the ceiling of a vast isting missions in Mexico is no easy hall, the like of which are not else- matter, within a brief space. While 'where to be found in this hemisphere, we are transferring the pen portrait and which bear the marks of the to type the conditions undergo such primitive days of art. change that our picture' is no longer The country of Mexico has under- accurate. But some facts are very gone frelluent and violent political noteworthy. The war in 1847, which changes. It has been politically a poured our troops over the border, in- land of earthquakes and volcanoes. troduced the Bible in the knapsacks From the conquest, about 1522, until of our soldiers. God thus inade the now it has enjoyed but little respite wrath of man to praise him. The from these eruptions and upheavals. seeds of the kingdom were sown in It became an independent state for a the bloody furrows of war-fields. Then short time under an emperor in 1822 Miss Rankin crossed the border in 1864, after just three centuries of Spanish and heroically trained and sent out domination; was constituted a federal native colporteurs. The entrance of republic in 1824, but has since been the Bible was the signal for the be- under military dictatorship; then by ginning of modern missions in Mexico, French intervention in 1862 under When Mr. Forcadawentto Zitacuaro the sovereignty of an Austrian prince, he found that, six years before, aMex- and then again a republic. But ican had begun to sell Bibles and there seems to be no social stability. tracts there, and the way was pre- Quiet is only the interval be1;ween pared.

eruptions and explosions. In 1869 Rev. Henry C. Riley was One reason of social disquiet is the sent out by the American and Foreign mixed and heterogeneous character Christian Union, and being skilled in of the population. There are whites, Spanish was able at once to begin called creoles, of Spanish descent, at work. He found a flock without a once an oligarchy and the landed shepherd-foul' years before, a band aristocracy of the country. There is of Protestants had been ministered to a much larger body, of mixed Spanish by Francisco Aguilas, a convert from and Indian blood, who count them- Rome and its priesthood, who had selves among the whites, but are not died in the very heat of battle. This of pure lineage. Thebulk of the popu- little flock Mr. Riley undertook 'to lation is composed of Indians, poor shepherd. He made pulpit and press and practically slaves. A few negroes ring with fearless words that aroused are mingled with this mass, already even a murderous spirit of hostility.

heterogeneous. Then the mestizos, or God gave him a singular colleague.

mixed races, are found everywhere, A Dominican friar, Manuel Aguas,' a with their varieties, the zambos, mu- very gifted man, undertook to be lattoes, terzerons, and quadroons. Be- champion of Rome in the contest sides all these are numerous foreign- with Mr. Riley, but by his very stud- ers, French and Germans especially. ies to expose the mischievous errors The Teoccali already referred to is a of Protestantism was convinced of the symbol of the Mexican religion. The errors of the Papacy, and Saul once elevated platform at its summit, once more at the gates of Damascus, be- sacred to the Aztec deities, has now a came Paul. He wielded the thunderbolts of Jove. He exposed the iniqui- MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

ties and idolatries of the Romish THE opening sermon before the A.

church; he pierced the disguises of a B. C. F. M., in 1869, was founded on Jesuitical priesthood; he was keen as Malachi i : 11, "For from the rising a sword, heavy as a hammer, resist- of the sun," etc.

less as a fire. But his zeal was self- Theme: The present is the Propa- consuming, and he died in 1872. gating Age of the Church, and The work went on, but through propheey is our support and encour- blood. There were forty martyrdoms agement in it.

as the price of heralding the gospel; The former dispensation is divisible the priests abetted the murders, and into three epochs.

then rang out from church belfries 1. The patriarchal, planting and the "Te Deum" of massacre. But rooting the Church.

the Episcopalian church of our coun- 2; The levitical, developing by try fostered the work, and some of discipline. In Egypt were no Sab- thesplendid cathedrals that President bath, sanctuary, Bible, 01' teaching Juarez had confiscated in 1860 became, priests. They were taught passive at a nominal price, church edifices obedience-to bow the neck, submit, of Protestants. Unhappily, Bishop suffer; they had their school day Riley's controversy with the Episco- under Samuel. It was the Material pal church culminated in 1883 in his Age.

resignation, and the effect of the 3. The prophetical, from Moses to dissensions thus kindled has been Eli, bringing out the true nature of very unhappy on the churches of active obedience, as spiritual in char- Mexico. acter. Compare 1 Sam. xv : 22.

The Methodists, entered in 1873; The succession of prophets are like the Congregationalists, under the A. the majestic arches of old Roman B. C. F. M.; the Society of Friends; aqueducts-standing high above sur- the Baptists since 1870, and the Asso- rounding ruins, and yet bringing the ciate Reformed, are at work. The waters of life.

result of twenty-three years of work, To these three epochs succeeded since Miss Melinda Rankin crossed the that of the birth of Christ. The border in 1864 and set her native col- flower bud was ready to open. And porteurs at work, is more than 16,000 now again follow three epochs: communicants gathered in the regu- 1. The maturing age. During the lar churches. But figures cannot ac- first three centuries the faith of the curately convey facts. Opposition church was becoming settled.

and persecution have raged, but the 2. The imperial age, when the work has survived them. The people church and state were united. When are awakening from a long sleep. schism in the church was treason They are reading everything, Chris- against the state, and treason against tian or infidel. Now is the time to the state excommunication from the pour Christ's forces into the land of church. Then came the Reforma- 3: the Aztecs. Side by side with the tion, and this brought Teocalli and its chapel of the Virgin The propagating age.

must be reared the simple church of – There has been a remarkable devel- the apostolic days, with its primitive opment of instrumentalities. First, worship, its open Bible, its simple the mariner's compass, said to have faith in Jesus. There is gold to be been brought to Italy from China in mined in Mexico richer in yield than 1260 by Marco Paulo or Polo. Then all the material treasures of her treas- the printing press, about the year uries of precious metals. Oh for a 1430, and it is a significant fact that church alive to the privilege and the first book was a Latin Bible of peril of this great opportunity! 641 leaves. Next the steam engine, produced and patented by James government bills are made so now. Watt (1768-9), though the subject of It is an expedient to prevent counexperiment for centuries before. Then terfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the railway and electric telegraph, the scarlet thread of his blood into which belong to the nineteenth cen- every dollar that the Christian owns. tury. It is remarkable that the morn- It cannot be withdrawn; it marks it ing star of the Reformathm, Wycliffe, as his. My brother, my sister, when was not born till 1324, just about the you take out a government note to time that the mariner's compass be- expend it for some needless luxury, gan to be used and before any other notice the scarlet thread therein, and of these inventions began to furnish reflect that it belongs to Christ. the church with facilities for propa- How can we trifle with the price of gation. blood ?"

Prophecy is our support in this There is need of a reconstruction work. of our giving to missions and to every other benevolent cause. The first prophecy is in Genesis iii : 15. " Bishop Coxe says he knows a man in western New York who puts five The consummation represented in cents in the offering on Sundays in Psalm lxxii: 20. the free church which he attends, but pays $800 a season for an opera- Why did David declare his prayers box, and the Living Church matches to be "ended," if not because noth- him with a millionaire of its acing would remaiJJ. to be asked for? quaintance who subscribes a dollar a Sunday toward the expenses of his SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. church, but stops payment during his winter excursions in the South, in Holy Living. An Alliance dele- which he spends thousands of dollars gate, a native of Cilicia, remarked upon himself and family." that in the Eastern lands, at early morning, the women may be seen From the Cross. I was thinking going out of doors and looking up the other day whether I could find at their neighbors' chimneys to see out one single force acting for the out of which one issues the smoke, benefit of the human race that did not and then they go there, knowing that come from the cross-that had not there a fire has been lit, to borrow its origin from the cross. I cannot coals to kindle a fire in their own find one. Who discovered the indwellings. So men watch us to see teriOl' world of Africa, and set in moif in our hearts the fire of the Holy tion the intellect of that people, and Ghost has been kindled, that they made them an intelligent people? may from us get new inspiration and Missionaries. Who has solved the consecration for theil' work. problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and Every dollar belongs to God is a their wives. Who first brought into truth little realized by multitudes of modern geography the hidden lands Christians. Yet it is so. If we have and rivers of China-unsealed for inbeen purchased by the precious blood spection the scholarship, and opened of Christ, all we are and all we have for the enrichment of commerce the belongs to him. Dr. William Kin- greatest empire of the East? Miscaid tells the following striking inci- sionaries. Who first dared the candent: "A friend of mine was receiving nibal regions-the cannibal shores of some money at the hands of a bank New Zealand a"nd Tonga and Fijiofficer the other day, when he noticed and converted wolves, whose appedepending ft'om one of the bills a little tite was for blood, into a nation? scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found it was woven into the Missionaries. To come nearer home, very texmre of the note, and could not be withdrawn. ' Ah !' said the lJ,nker, 'you, will fill.d that all the

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [MAltC:a

who al'e those in EuroPQ who are now Goreh, a Mahratta °BI'ahman lady of lifting up their voices against war, the highest caste. She was born at that horrible perversion of the intel- Benares, September 11, 1853, and is lect and of the soul of man? Who now at Amritsar, in the Punjab, are devoting their means and influ- working as a missionary among her ence against vice in the high places, own counirywomen, often encounand vice in low places, and against tering' opposition, but also often the infliction of wrong' upon the de- cheered by finding women glad to fenseless? vVho are those whose listen to the Gospel story, and by example of righteousness and purity getting welcomes here and there, even and gentleness conforms with their in the darkest places, own spirit, the legislation of governments, and the sentiments of society? The propagating age is thus to be The followers of the Nazarene. "The pre-eminently a missionary age. In foolishness of God is wiser than men, the Jewish church we hear of but and the weakness of God is stronger one missionary-Jonas. than men."-The Rev. E. E. Jenkins. The church can follow one of two It may not be known to all our courses: she can expend all her enreaders that the verses beginning- el'gy on herself, or strive to propa- gate the gospel. Especially is the In the secret of His presence, how my soul American church fitted fol' this work delights to hide I of sending the Word forth. She is untrammeled by restriction. She Oh, how precious are the lessons which I has every facility of men, means, le",rn at Jesu's side I material. No memories of St. Bar: tholomews, Smithfields or Inquisi- Earthly cares can never vex me, neither tions, etc. We have every help and trials lay me low, no essential hindrances.

For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go- were written by Ellen Lakshim VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AFRICA. ed Africa with a determination that is commendable. Col. Thurman has -The First Christian Church in made a fourteen months' campaign the Congo Free State was organized in Zululand. He reports 60 stations, 150 officers. They travel in bullock in November of last year, and there wagons and on horseback; 18 corps are now 1,062 converts in the Congo are colored, the rest are cosmopolitan. Mission. -The Roman Catholic Church. by -The arrival of Rev. John B. the recent action of the German Gov- Williams and Miss Mary B. Merriam ernment, has been awarded exclusive at Sierra Leone is announced. They missionary jurisdiction over a terri- reached port on the 29th of October, tory of some 2,000 square miles in after a passage of 34 days. Miss Mer- East Equatorial Africa. riam expected to reach Cape Mount about a fortnight later. -Rev. C. W. Kilbon of the Zulu mIssion has been in this country -Fifty·eigh t scholars are now about two years, preparing a hymn being taught in the Cape Palmas Or- and tune book in the native lan- phan Asylum and Girls' School. Mrs. guage, wbich is now ready. It in- Denis' late report of the work is en- cludes about 250 hymns, and owing couraging. Four of the girLs have to the peculiarity of the language been baptized during the past year, both hymns and tunes have had to and twelve are now members of the be largely reconstructed. confirmation class.

-The Salvation Army has enter- -Principal Douglas of Glasgow Nushagak, one hundred and fifty sends to the British Weekly the fol- miles distant. At Bethel are Rev.

lowingextract from a letter from Rev. John H. Kilbuck and wife, and at Richard Ross, not the least distin- Nushagak are Rev. J. E. Wolff and guished of a distinguished mission- wife and Miss Huber. Rev. W. H.

ary family in Kaffraria : Weinland was obliged to return to "I fear that I would not again be able to do the United States last summer on work in this dark, dark land, and a land of dark account of his health. At Bethel deeds done to it by the nations of Europe. Trne, a school has been organized 'with the slave trade is now a condemned trade, but thirteen scholars. Rev. F. E. Wolff another and a greater evil trade is going on, and wrote from Nushagak, June 15, that becoming worse and worse-the trade in brandy, gin, and rum, carried on by the people who call he arrived there on June 11, on his themselves Christian people. Yes, it is a fearful return from the United States, and fact that they are all nations who call themselves found the house erected last year just by the name of Christ, who are at this moment as he had left it last fall. It stands trying to make themselves rich by transporting brandy, gin, and rum into this dark couutry, three miles from Nushagak, upon a and making its future darker still. No Pagan little hill in the Eskimo village of and no Mohammedau nation is importing these Kanuluk, where there is a cannery evils drinks into this land. The Arab sells no of the Arctic Fishing Company. The brandy."

-A committee of tIle Evangelical mission was commenced in 1885, and Society of Paris has decided to send though one missionary was drowned missionaries to the more important and another disabled by sickness, the stations of the Gaboon which have Moravians are determined to perse- been under the care of the American vere, and believe there are good pros- Presbyterian Board. This is done pects of ultimate success, because the French authorities who -ASIA MINOR. "The famine have taken possession of the Gaboon cloud is not lifting. The government demand that the schools shall be is acting very strangely, in many conducted with the use of the French places doing nothing whatever. Win- language. ter will bring increased suffering, and ALASKA. the demand for aid will soon begreater -Rev. and Mrs. Willard are at than ever." This famine, moreover, present laboring- among the Chilcats is extending far to the eastward.

and other tribes who gather at Juneau 'Not less than 10,000 square miles in to get employment at the mines. Koordistan and Northern Mesopota- Rev. and Mrs. J. W. McFarland are mia have been devastated by locusts.

at Hoonyah, who report a large school This is now the third year of the visi- and hopeful work. Rev. S. Hall tation, but this year both its severity Young is at Fort Wrangell, where a and its extent are greatly increased.

church of 54 members is reported, Great numbers of people have left some of whom are bright examples their homes and are journeying to of the power of Christian faith. Louis other regions in search of food. It is and Tillie Paul labored at Tong-as, feared that when the winter sets in but the sudden death of Louis Paul multitudes will starve; The famine and Mr. Saxman, the government has also extended into Persia, where teacher, in December, 1836, by drown- not only locusts, but a kind of Hessian ing, has for the time closed this mis- fly has destroyed the grain in many sion. At Fort Wrangell are 53 com- sections, and the prices of food have municants and 200 Sunday-school gone up fearfully.

scholars. At Juneau are 13 Sunday- -The memorial of St. Paul which school scholars. The Moravians have some Americans propose to set up in two missions at Alaska, one at Bethel, his native city of Tarsus will take on the Kuskowim River, seventy-five the pr;tCtical shape. of a training- miles from the mouth, and one at school for orphans, of whom there are a great many in Cilicia. About country, although" they are squalid $2,500 a year have been pledged, a savages, ignorant and degraded; sum sufficient to support about fifty among whom polygamy and infan- children. Dr. Howard Crosby is the ticide are common." The Moravian President of the Board of Managers. Mission was begun in 1849, having BELGIUM.-The king is to open Blewfields as its first station. Dur- an African seminary at the University ing the next 30 years, 33 male and of Leyden, Holland, where young female missionaries from Europe men can prepare for missionary work labored in the territory, and at the in the newly opened portions of Cen- end of that period there were about tral Africa. one thousand baptized persons. In BURMAH.-All the American mis- the spring of 1881 a revival began to sions in Burmah have incorporated manifest itself, and has continude total abstinence in their work. until the present time. The Holy -It is proposed to erect in Manda- Spirit seemed suddenly to be poured lay a Judson Memorial Church, the out upon all the inhabitants. Sinners corner-stone of which is to be laid cried out under the burden of their August 9, 1888, the hundredth anni- guilt. Companies of Indians, work- versary of the birth of Adoniram ing in the forests far from the Judson. The site is neal' Dung-pen- stations, were suddenly awakened, leh, where he was imprisoned in 1825. and wonderful entreaties for forgive- The cost of the building' is estimated ness of sins were heard from heathen at $10,000; and for a memorial build- lips which had never before uttered ing a substantial bell-wwer will be a word of prayer. The missionaries desirable, from which a view may be exercised great care in the reception obtained of the sites of the death- of converts. When the candidates prisons of Ava and Dung-pen-Ieh. for baptism came flocking from far More than a tenth of the required and near, some of the most degraded sum has already been subscribed by men and women, slaves of drink and native Christians. An aged Christian many who had practiced the arts of widow, one of the few still living who sorcery, were Iound among the hope.

were baptized by Dr. Judson himself, ful converts. As was natural, there has given her little fortune of 8,000 were some extravagances on the part rupees. of the people, and Satan showed up CEYLON.-The Church Missionary his emissaries, but on the whole the Society's baptized native Christians awakening people have held out well, are 6,878 (2,861 Singhalese and 8,517 and a great body of them have en- Tamils). The adult baptisms last dured the test of time. The New year were 126 Singhalese and 81 Testament in the Mosquito language Tamils, and there are 273 adult can- was given to the people only the didatesforbaptism, 142 Singhalese and year prior to this awakening, and the 131 Tamils. There are six Singhalese missionaries have attended carefully and six Tamil native clergy j 156 to the instruction of the converts.

Singhalese and 187 Tamil native lay Since 1881 about 1,500 persons have teachers, and 9,735 scholars in the been added to the churches, and the 192 schools, 5,841 being Singhalese . revival is by no means ended. One and 3,952 Tamils. of the Indians said, "This awaken- CENTRAL AMERICA. ing ought not to be the end but the -J[osquitoland is a part of Nica- beginning, of God's work." The ragua, bounded north and east by story of this work of grace is remarkthe Caribbean Sea. Dr. Thompson, able. and the missionaries pr~ent the in his volume of lectures on Moravian facts with the utmost gratitudeto God.

Missions, speaks of the Mosquitoes as CEVENNES.-About 5,000 Protes- superior to other Indian tribes of the tants of the Cevennes have celebrated on the top of one of the mountams .Schodde, W;hich we give in this num- where their ancestors used to meet on ber: Sunday, the centenary of the edict of .. Those who are Interested In Bablnowttch and toleration signed in 1787 by Louis his mission to Israel will be glad to learn that XVI. The ceremony is described by the work continues to prosper. His three years' an eye-witness as having been singu- preaching In Kischeneff and the circulation of larly impressive. A rustic pulpit had his discourses among Jews throughout the Rus- sian Empire begin to boar visible frult. An ar- been erected on the summit of the rangement has been made meantime for the bapwild mountain, which forms there a tism of those who desire it, by the Rev. A. plateau. Thirtypastors, in black silk Venitianer of the Reformed Church at Rohrgowns, were seated in front and on a bach. At the instance of the Bablnowitch Coun- cil in London, the Rev. C. N. Schonberger, ridge behind the congregation. A Vienna, brother-In-law of Dr. A. Saphlr, visited Kischeneff in October to see the work and recommemorative stone was unveiled. port. His statement, together with that of Mr.

CHINA. VeneUaner, who accompanied him, and of one of the Free Church teachers at Constantinople, -The Christian population of and other commnnicaUons relating to the move- China will not exceed 50,000. The ment, are to be found in a pamphlet, "Babino- latest statistics give 28,000 communi- witch and His Mission to Israel," edited by the cants in the Protestant chm:oches. Rev. Dr. Saphir,and published by John F. Shaw Great things have been domHn China & Co., London."-Church of Scotland Mission in the face of great obstacles. Al- Recora. though Robert Morrison entered China as the first Protestant mission- SPAIN.-San Sebastian, near the ary in 1807, China was practically borders of France, is the one station closed to missionary effort until 1860, occupied in behalf of the Board by a although several societies occupied single missionary and his wife; but their fields before that time. The fol- there are 10 out-stations in several lowing table, prepared by Re.v. C. cities and towns of Northern Spain; C. Baldwin, D.D., of the American there are 8 churches, with 507 com- Board, for forty years a missionary in municants, 42 of whom have been China, speaks for itself : added the past year. There are 29 native laborers, including pastorsand teachers. There has been no conflict Stations and Native !Q"ative with the civil authorities within the Preachers. Christians. year, the right of preaching the gospel Years. Out Stati~. having been conceded on all sides. 1846…. .. 13 41 One of the most hopeful features of 1853…. 26 351 the work in Spain is the girls' board- 59 ing school at San Sebastian, which 1863…. lOS 141 has had 117 pupils, coming from all 1864…. 1,974 parts of the kingdom.-Miss. Herald. 130 2,607 170 SWITZERLAND.-An important feature of the Swiss alcohol act re- 1868…. 306 365 5,743 cently passed, giving the government 1877…. 602 584 13,035 control over all alcoholic drinks sold 1886…. 700 in that country, is that ten pel' cent. 650 30,COO of the net revenue which the cantons will gain from the alcohol tax is to be The statistics for 1886, are, of course, spent in unfolding to the people the approximate, but tbey are believed to effects of alcohol. be below rather than above the facts. It is asserted that, if the present ratio TURKEY.-A temperance society of increase continues, the native has been formed in the girls' mission Christians in China in the year 1900 school, Samokov, the white ribbon is will number 2,000,000. donned by its members, and all have SANDWICH ISLANDS. – The present Prime Minister is a decided Christian. When he visited Berlin in connection with a commercial' treaty it was his practice to attend Bible readings on Sunday nights, and so he found it easy to decline diplomatic invitations on the Lord's day.

RUSSIA.-The following will add enrolled their names upon the World's to the interest of the article by Prof. W. C. T. U. petition. 282 PROGRESS ANDRESUL'Rl OF MISSIONS-MONTHt.y nULLETIN. [MAR.CH, -Eighty years- ago s()Ciety in Tur- 74,061 scholars. In their ~heologioal key forbade women to learn to read. colleges there are 57 students in train- The Sultan has now started 'schools ing for the ministry, besides others for women. See what Christianity is in colleges in England. An extra- doing I ordinary revival is reported hI. Car- marthen. During the month of Feb- UNITF;D STATES.-Tlle Mor- ruary 91 persons were received by mon lobby has reappeared in Wash- baptism into one church, 56 into an- ington. The Mormon Church is de- other church on one Sunday, and a termined to make one more desperate large number by still another church. effort to win its battle here and Previous to these accessions special thwart the government in its deter- prayer-meetings were held; as many mination to dig up the very roots of as 50 were held in succession, and af- polygamy. The wants of the church ter much seeking the blessing came. have centered in statehood for Utah. It is a significant fact that the revival If the Territory of Utah can be ad- was not "worked" by professional mitted to the Union as a State with- revivalists, and that the special meet- out a prohibition of polygamy in the ings were held for prayer and not for constitution on which it is admitted, preaching. the State, being then able to govern itself, can, in fmming its laws, per- Destitute Fields. There are no mit as much polygamy a! the major- Protestant missionaries in Beloo- ity of its citizens may want. The chistan, Afghanistan, in the French Mormon Church has absolute control possessions of Anam and Tonquin, or of the municipal and county affairs in Siberia and the adjoining countries in the Territory, and it would be en- under Russian rule. abled to elect the State officers in its own way. -The Hospital at Hankow. The medical branch of mission work in -A. Suggestive Contrast. Pro- China is growing in power year by ceeds from the sale of liquor in two year. Mission hospitals and dispen- New York saloons on Dec. 24, 1887, saries are potent for good, not merely , given to the employees in those sa- as meeting a crying physical need, loons, $11,055.05. Proceeds for the but also as a great evangelizing month of December, 1887, from 547 agency. In Hankow, in Tientsin, Reformed churches for the spread of and in Peking the medical work of the gospel in the world, $9,092.17. our society is in full operation, and in the other China missions it is fast -Out of 40,000 Sioux Indians, coming to the fore. The report of there are 35,000 still in heathenism. the Hankow Hospital for the current There are 66 tribes on the Western year is full of encouragement. Dr. prairies for whom nothing is yet Gillison is working with much ear- done. There are 40,000 Indians of nestness and success. The report school age; but when every school is points out the fitness of Hankow for packed to its utmost only 12,000 can such an institution. The city lies 600 be accommodated. This includes miles from the mouth of the Yang- government schools, Roman Catho- tse-kiang, at the junction of that lic schools, and all. river with the Han, its longest tribu- tary. From its importance as a com- WALES.-Recent statistics show mercial centre, Rankow is called by that there are nearly 700 places of the Chinese "the mart of nine prov- worship belonging to the Baptists, inces," i. e., the half of all China. afforuing accormnouation for 241,615 Within a five-mile radius Dr. Gilli- hearers. There are 73,156 members son says they have a population of and 366 pasto~s, with nearly as many 1,500,000, and in addition are brought lay preachers. In their Sunday- in contact with traders from the most 'schools there are 8,498 teachers and distant parts. Concerning the work every viceroy in the eighteen prov- inces has received instructions on the done he reports: subject, and that there is a concen- trated movement throughout the "Duriug the more than twenty years of the hos- empire to bring all classes of the' population to a knowledge of the pital's existence, many hundreds of patients from dangers of persecuting missionaries and native Christians, and to remove various provinces have been treated in our dis- popular delusions respecting the ob- jects and teachings of Christian mispensary or wards, and have afterwards returned sionaries.

to their homes; and we may confidently hope -Intelligence has been received that Bishop Boone arrived at Shangthat the kindness here shown them may, in some hai on Tuesday, Oct. 4. During the morning deputations from St. John's measnre, help towards bl'eaking down anti-for- College and the out-stations came to greet the biiOhop at Dr. Boone's resieign prejndice. This, perhaps, exists nowhere dence in the Foreign Concession.

more st.rongly in China than in the province of – Late news from Mid·China shows a remarkable spiritual reviv- Hunan, from which a considerable proportion ing. In some places great numbers are being emancipated from the darkof our patients regnlarly come. Number of pa- ness of heathenism. Stanley Smith reports 210 baptized at one time, and tients registered during the year: as many more "inquirers." The Rev. Geo. Clark tells of preaching to Out-patients, new cases, men.. . . . . . .. 4,185 immense audiences, sometimes num- bering as many as 4,000, from the Women and children…………….. 1,230 stage of a theatre. .Although the weather was cold the people came -5,415 night after night and listened in- tently. Others from various quarters Patients making a second or repeated say" souls are being saved." .A few as influential men as the empire has visit.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . 3,875 produced have embraced Christian- ity, are ready to do so, or wish to Seen in the country (cir.)…………. 200 reap the benefit of its civilizing influ- ences. In:patients, men. ……………….. 886 -There has been a deep religious Women and children…….. ……… 52 awakening in the mission churches at Shanghai. .Among recent appli- 938 cations for baptism were a prominent citizen and his son, whose influence Visited in their homes. .. .. .. . .. . . .. • 15 on the side of Christianity cannot fail to tell upon the heathen. Total. . . . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . 10,443 -Chronicle London Miss. Society. -The Baptist Mission in the Shan- tung Province has, in the single -Some one in this country, whose district of Tsing-cheu Fu, 55 churches, identity is not disclosed, has sub- all self-supporting, ministered to by scribed $300,000 to establish a Chris- five native pastors and teachers, and tian university at Nanking. not drawing any of their support from the society. -Rev. Mr. Lloyd lately returned to London from Tuh-chow, where he – Guinness. Miss Geraldine, had been laboring since 1876 under daughter of Rev. Henry Grattan the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. He spoke with thankfulness of what he had seen of the Lord's hand visibly at work in the mission. The 1,600 converts whom he had found in 1876 had grown to 6,000, he himself having baptized 1,000 in ten years. He stated his conviction that the Chinese were misunderstood by foreigners, who only see them under their worst aspect in treaty ports. Inland they treat the missionary with hospitality and kindness.

-During the past few months the Chinese authorities in various parts of the empire have issued proclamations to the people calling on them to live at peace with Christian missionaries and converts, and explainingthatthe Christian religion teaches men to do right, and should therefore be respected. These documents have been published in so many parts of China that it is probable that PROGRESS AN» RESULTS OF :MtsSIONS-:MON'rRL'Y BULLETIN. [MARoH,.

Guinness, left in January for mis- is far below that of Scotch or Ameri- can churches, yet in view of the cirsionary work in China in connection cumstances the benevolence is com- mendable. The blessing upon the with the China Inland Mission. Her labors of the missionaries in the field has been distinguished. only sister Lucy E. is editing the GERMANY.-A law has been pass- "Regions Beyond." On Jan. 23 a ed in Waldeck, Germany, forbidding the granting of a marriage license to conversazione and farewell mweheetinno~- a person addicted to the liquor habit. was held at Exeter Hall, -With reference to the mission band of missionaries left ror the Phil- work in the new German colonies, it seems settled now that the Basle Solippine Islands, north Borneo, Brazil, ciety undertakes the work in Came- roons. The imperial government has and the Argentine Republic. granted all facilities to the society, which is a cause of recrimination on – Pierson. Miss Helen Munroe the part of the ultramontane press. But they forget that almost all the Pierson, daughter of one of the edi- Basle missionaries are Germans. It is virtually a German society, drawtors of this REVIEW, was married on ing also its chief resources from Ger- many, though situated on Swiss soil. Dec. 29 to Rev. Fred. S. Curtis, a re- To East Africa the first two German missionaries have just been sent by a cent graduate of Princeton Theologi- new society in Bavaria.

cal Seminary, and they start about HUNGARY.-There are in Hun- gary, according to the last census, March 1 fOl' Japan to engage in mis- 638,314 Jews, constituting 4%, per cent. of the entire population. The sion work. proportion of Jewish to the entire number of students in the University COREA.-Mrs. Dr. Elds, an Ameri- of Pesth is no less than 33 per cent., or eig'ht times greater than it should can lady, is physician to the queen. be normally. This shows how much Hungar.y is indebted for its intellect- She has apartments in the royal pal- ual development to the thirst for superior knowledge among its Jewish ace of Seoul, and receives a yearly . sons.-Jewish Intelligencer.

salary equal to $18,000. ISLANDS OF SEA.-The South Sea Islanders at their last missionary FRANCE.-On the 28th of July last meeting raised $1,910 for a new yacht to carry the gospel to New Guinea. the corner-stone of a mission house ITALY. The Pope's Jubilee.-It for the Societe des Missions Evan- was cabled from Rome, January 10: gelique in Paris was laid. This so- " Sixty thousand pilgrims have come to Rome. Of these, 35,000 Italians, 5,000 French, 4,000 Ger· ciety, established Nov. 4, 1882. has mans, 2,000 Spaniards, 52 cardinals a.d 560 sent out missionaries to the Bas~utos bishops are now here. In the Vatican exposi· tion are 1,800 opened cases, 500 not yet opened, in South Africa, to Tahiti in Oceani- 800 still at the railway station, and 900 en route. A new room is being bnilt for the 90.000 bottles ca, to China, to the Senegal, and to of wine presented. The value of the preBenta received amounts to $12,000,000, and the money the Barotsi on the north of the Lam- gifts to $2,800,000."

heze river. Up to this day it has never owned a house. The director, his family and the missionary stu- dents have been lodged successivelv in several rented apartments. Dm:- ing the revolution of 1848 the society was obliged to close tithsespcrhoosople. ctNoofw~ however, it enjoys suitable edifice which will be its own property. This interesting society finds its constituents among the 110 "consistories," Reformed or Lutheran, of France. These include 574 church- es. It is found on examination, how- ever, that as many as 296 of them fail to contribute to foreign mis- sions. The others, including gifts from Alsace and Switzerland, gave in 1884 the sum of 179,439 francs, about $36,000. Expressed in another way, from 580,595 French Protestants were received 171,430 francs. The average

STA'l'ISTICS O~ THE WORLD'S

PERSIA.-A lett~r from Oroomiah village to village boldly preaching mentions the visit of a blind Armen- the gospel. He rides upon a miseraian from Harpoot, Turkey, who is ble little donkey, which is guided by thoroughly versed in the Scriptures, a one-eyed man, who is deaf, and the and has excited much interest in all people everywhere collect in large that region. His blindness is a pro- numbers to witness the wonder of a tection to him, and he has gone from blind man reading.

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The best general Rtl1thtical work is Daniel's cians to care for them. What a harvest awaits Lehrbuch der Geogrnphie. Of this the 64th the Christian women of the world I No less is edition has recently appeared, which contains the field and the prospect for a harvest to the somJ interesting statements and figures. Ac- men, for there is only one medical missionary to cording to these the number of inhabitants on every ci;:l1t million heathen.-MedicaZ-MiB8ion_ the globe is about 1,435,000,000. There are 3,064 nry Journal. distinct languages and dialects known. There are about 1,100 different religions. There does -lligher 'duc!ltion. The higher educational not exist a single people which is without a re- resources of the country are largely onder Chrisligion of some kind. Even the lowest on the tian control. There are now 370 colleges and social scale have some religious idea, however universities in the United States, with 3,000 procrude. Christianity has 432,000,000 adherents. fessors, instructing 35,000 students. About The Roman Catholic Church numbers 208,000,- eighty per cent. of the students are in denomi- 000; the Greek or Oriental Orthodox Church, national institutions. Institutions for higher 83,000,000; the Protestant Church, 123,000,000. education, under control of evangelical churches, Besides these there are about 100 sects or smaller have in attendance over 58,000 students. There divisions claiming to be Christians, with 8,000,- are 120 theological seminaries of evangelical 000 adherents. Of the non·Christians, 8,COO,OOO churches in the United States, with 4,000 stuare Jews, 120,000,000 are Mohammedans. These dents. adherents of Islam are divided into three sects, the Sunites, Shiites, and Wappabites, while -Snmmary of Protestant IIIlsslonl In China. there are about seventy smaller Mohammedan The latest ststistics of Protestant missions in sects. All other human beings are non-mono- China are those made for Dec. 31, 1886. The theistic or heathen, and embrace 875,000,000 statistics for Dec. 31, 1887, will not reach us besouls. Among the heathen religions Brahminlsm fore April or May next. The report made Dec. is the most Widely spread, and embraces about 31, 1886, showed that there were in China 925 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, foreign missionaries (419 men, 318 wives, 158 Buddhism, embraces 5m,OOO,000. Other heathen single women), 123 native ordained helpers, religions have 135,000,000 adherents. There are 1,365 unordained native helpers, 28,506 comthus yet over one thousand millions of souls who municants, 11,375 pnpils in schools. The China are not Christiau ! Inland Mission has the largest number of mis- sionaries (187); the American Presbyterian -The Sonth and Foreigu ltisslons. In the Church North the next (95); the Methodist address made by Rev. Dr. Hatcher of Rich- Episcopal Church stands third (74) ; the Amerimond, Va., before the Washington Conference can Board fourth (65); the London Missionary of the Evangelical Alliance, he stated that in our Society fifth (50); the English Church Mission- Southern States there are now not far from 20,- ary Society sixth (49). In 1886 the native 000,000 of people, of which number 13,000,000 churches contributed about $19,000 toward their are white, and about 7,000,000 colored. A care- own snpport, and there is constant progress in ful estimate has shown that among this popula- this direction. In addition to what the differtion there are abont 21,000 Christian ministers, ent missionary and Bible societies are doing in about 3)'.5,000 Sunday-school teachers, about China, there are several independent mission- 3,900,000 Sunday-school scholars, and about aries who are supporting themBelves or are 'be- 4,500,000 church members. Dr. Hatcher further ing supported by individual friends. Our latest stated that the Southern people have never fos- reports from China inform us that tbe openings tered any form of infidelity, and that in general for successful mission work were never so many they believe in the follness and the finality of the as now.-GospeZ in aU Lanas. authority of the Bible.- The MJssionary. -The missionary work of the world now in- -Tn 1880 the United StateR contained 50,000- cludes 100 societies – fifty American and fifty 000 inhabitants, of whom 85,000 were licensed European-which report an income of $9,723,- physicians and surgeons. a proportion of one to 850, of which $4,4:?0,613 came from America, every 58'). The 4OO,C01,OOO women in China and $5,303,237 from Europe. The American socie- india have hardly a score of competent physi- ties report 675 ordained missionories, 129 lay missionaries, 1,133 female missionaries, 1,102 lay ordained native preachers, 10,636 other !lative helpers, 248,070 communicants in churches. In 000 ; American College and Educational Sociconnection with the European societies there ety, $5,000; Congregational Union, 85,000; are 1,780 ordained missionaries, 248 lay mission- Worcester City Missionary Society, $5,000. It aries, 1,080 women missionaries, 1,241 ordained is said that Mr. Whitcomb dnring his life prinative preachers, 15,120 other native helpers, vately gave over half a million dollars to various 276,715 communicants in churches. The total educational and charitable institutions. Protestant missionary work of the world has, therefore, 2,755 ordained missionaries, 2,162 -Converts from Heathenism. At this time women, 2,243 ordained native helpers, and 644,- 870,000 adult converts from the heathen world 584 communicants in churches. These totals are in full communion with the church of Christ, show & gain over the preceding year of $659,- as the result of Protestant missionary labor. 850 income, 25 ordained missionaries, 70 lay These, with their families and dependanta from missionaries, 140 women, 133 ordained natives, Christian communities, are scattered over 8,637 native helpers, and 26,137 communicants. nearly every portion of the habitable globe, numbering in the aggregate at least 2,800,000 -Ileqnests. David Whitcomb of Worcester, souls. The children of the converts, with a Mass., lea over $100,000 in public bequests, large number oC the children of the heathen, are among which were the following: American receiving secular and religious instruction in day Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, schools. $25,000; Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, $25,000; Amherst College, $10,000 for a Toward the £20,000 which the United Presscholarship fund; American Home Missionary byterian Church is raiSing as a SpeCial Foreign Society, $15,000, of which $5,000 is to be nsed in Mission Fund, the sum of £7,438 has been conwork among the negroes, Indians and Chinese tributed. in this country; Carlton College, Northfield, Minn., 814,000; Doane College, Nebraska, $15,- The receipts of the A. B. C, F. M. for the first four months of cnrrent year are over $50,000 in excess of last year Cor corresponding months.

Oomparison of Protestant Ohristian Workers in the United States with those in the Foreign Field.

MINISTERS WITH MISSIONARIES.

Population of the United States (est. 188fl) ……………………..•• 0 ••••• , ••••••• 60,000,000 7ll,ffi2 Total Protestant ministers in the United States (1380) . ..••••••….•••..•••.••••.•••• 800 Average,l minister to 769, or, in round numbers……………………………. ',' 1,181,000,000 2,975 Total POPulatiOn{Heathen …………………………………. ; ….. 856,000,000 400,000 in the Mohammedan …………………………………. 175,000,000 foreign field. Catholic couutries,like Italy, Spain, So. America, etc .. 150,000,000 – Total of all ordained Protestant missionaries in the foreign field (1886)..

Average, 1 missionary to 396,941, or, in round numbers………… …..

Proportion hODle to for"ign, 500 to 1.

These fignres are quickly read, and one does or nearly one in five of the entire population. not appreciate this difference of 500 to 1. The These are so distributed throughout the couneye may not catch it, even from the diagram. try that the gospel could be preached to the Bnt stop aud count the 500 dots in the home whole population every week. field, and then glance at the one dot in the foreign field, and think how it must look to Him In 1886 in the foreign field there were 87,704 who said "Go luto all the world." missionaries and Christian workers, and about 716,364 native communicants (not including those And if we compare the total Protestant Chris- in Protestant Germany, Sweden, etc., which tian workers in the United States with those in countries are not reckoned in our foreign field), the foreign field, the disproportion is even Ii total of 754,008 in a population of 1,181,000,000, greater, viz.: being an average of only one Protestant Chris- Ministers (1886)•…. , … , ..•.. , , ….. . 78,864 tian to each 1,566 persons. Lay preachers ………… , …….. .. 31,991 Sunday-school teachers …………. . 1,107,170 And yet, while we have 78,864 ministers in the United States, there are ouly 1,023 ordained mis- Total Protestant workers in the U. S. 1,218,025 sionaries from the United States in the foreign field. So, notwithstanding this disproportion of Papulation 60,000,000, an average ofone worker workers, only one minister in 77 goes into the to each 48 persons. foreign field.

Ordained missionaries, 2,923; lay, 763; wo- The annual expenditure of Protestant church men, 2,420; ordained natives, 8,216; all other members in the United States for church work workers, 28,382. at home is $80,000,000,while the annual expend- iture of the same for foreign work is only $4,- Total workers in the foreign field, 87,704; 000,000. population 1,181,000,000, an average of one worker to each 81,822 persons. Proportion of IlOme to foreign, 20 to 1. That is, while the ueed is from 5()(J1;0 650 tlmee Proportion of home to foreign, 650 to 1. greater in the foreign field, we spend 20 timee as much in the home field. In 1886 there were In the United States 11,500,- 106 Protestant mlBisters and church members, This 880,000,000 is expended for the evangeli- One missionary to 400,000 souIs-equivalent to zation of 60,000,000 people-$1.33 each. While two ministers for Chicago, five for New YO~k, tile $4,000,000 is expended for the evangelization of 1,lB1,OOO,(}()(}-one-tWrd of a cent each. 10 for London, or 150for the whole T,Tnited States, .; instead of 78,864. ., S ~ a~ A.",,.,~, 0 :; a g'5,Q.-sl!! §'" tao Z-8… ~.~:l ~0 ":.~8.~ ~ §.!~>.!.~o~!..S§=J"~~"~~8,"!i~~0!l! I<l .. gi~~~ P:l I>< "'114 0 'f" ~:l.I~"S o~ '.r=5'g- =~~i~~o$f~ … III ~.I..I"~)':=a~G)~~0~ S .!!oE§~ o$giG…)rG::):G~ ~ '~" ~~=~ellA8 ,- l2.~ ~p..fB.,,.~==~~ 1?IS1.3… u!~ S~,~;; f~18J! :I.e: thS gj ~ .'t$:lt,crt…i…..§ii~J: :.~S$a:~~3:~aS§~-~.g. .

~:~a;~ Olf.,.:oG) G) ;; cs 4).= ~ :C":::"1.l…1. i.J.l..j.''W..1..»..C~.D.

E3.~~i~ §-G1=1)l12.~~)§'.=~Ct1"~:."S~,=.~_ ~.,~p.,li 'is. 0 [WE are indebted to REV. WM. E. BLA.CKSTON" of Oak Park, Cook Co" illinois, for these ingenions and suggestive diagrnms and the accompanying facts aud statistics. The entire leaflet can be had qf the author a8 above for thirty cents for 100 cQpies.-EVB.] Religious Statistics of the United States.

[WE are indebted to Rev. James H. now be made, or as nearly to date a8 the results of the widest aud most exact studies will per- Ross of South Norwalk Conn for mit. A rapid review of the past and the famil ,. ' .:' iar history is necessary. these hIghly valuable statIstlcs.- EDS. ] 1800 1880.

The closing of the year 1887 and the passage on- From 1800 to 1850 the evangelical Protestant ward from the middle of the ninth decade of the churches gained 40,000 churches, 23,000 minis- ,century toward the eud of the ninth and begin- tel'!!, and nearly 3,200,000 membel'!!, or an annual Ding of the tenth decades furnish an opportnne average of 800 churches and 600,000 members. period for the renewed stndyof religions prog- From 1850 to 18TO the nnmber of churches in- relMt in this country. Comparisons to date can creased 27,076. the ministers 21,964, and the comm1l1ll.cants 3,143,408. The growth tn the two decade, 1870-1880, or iu the seven years of the decades, 1850-1860 and 1860-1870, Is remark- present decade? The watchword Is " progresa" able because tn the first of them the eWect of in nearlY every particular-great progress tn the Millerite excitement was felt, which led to many directions. The gain from 1870 to 1880, unbelief and t~ numerous withdrawals from the with the exception of the increase of churches, churches. In the second of these decades the de- was equal to that from 1800 to 1850; in other moralizing results of the civil war were feit, words, the chUrches increased 26,942, the minisand have not ceased to be felt at the present time. ters 22,261, and the members 3,392,567. The The degenerating influences of immigration, the number of communicants tncrea.ed 27-fold from dangers of luxury and material prosperity were 1800 to 1880, making a round 10,000,000 in 1880, encountered; Spiritualism and English philo- or one communicant to every five of population. sophic materialism modified or destroyed tl", The retnrns for 1887 are not in. If they were faith of manY,withholding them from entrance they would be the reports for 1886, aud in some tnto the churches, leadtng some members to instances of 18S-5. The advancement durtng the Withdraw. Has there been a decline i~ the la.t century admits of the followtng : RECAPITULATION.

Evangelical churches Year. or congregations, :Ministers. Communicants.

1800 3,080 2,651 804 872 1850 48,072 ?5,555 3,529:988 ,1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 1880 97,090 69,8711 10,065,963 1886 112,744 83,854 12,132,651 NOTE.-Local preachers and licentiates are not tncluded in the ministerial column. The refer- ence there is to ordained ministers.

The increase of churches durtng the century is.. .. . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 109,714 The increase of ministers during the century is… … .. . . . . .. .. .. … … .. …. ……….. 81,208 'I'he increase of commnnicants during the century is………………………………. 113115,–7ff6oo7lldd,77++9 The increa.e of communicants during the century is… . .. … …….. …… .. … .. ….. .. The increaseofpopulatiou during the century is.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ouly The increase of communicants during the century is equal to 23 times as many as existed at the end ofthe drst century, or 23 times 500,000.

MEHlIERSHIP BY PERIODS.

YearlY average. The tncrease of membership from 1800-1850, 50 years, is…………………3,165,116 63,802 The increase of membership from 1850-1870,20 years, is …………………3,148,408 157,170 The increase of membership from 1870-1880, 10 years, is…………..•…… 3,392,587 339,258 The increase of membership from 1880-1886, 6 years, is………………….2.066,698 344,449 The increase of membership from 11'50-1886,36 years, is…………………8,602,663 238,962 The last period given, 1850-1886, allows for losses and htndrances by:Millerism, war, immigra- tion, luxury and materialism, 'aud Spiritualism.

Notice that the increase of three millions everyone olthem! Disappointed I I The most (plus) in a dimtnishiug period of two·fifths and recent and competent historians and statisticians one-fifth as mauy years as tn the first 50, or in assure us that the exhibit for the century and 1850-70 and 1870-80 as compared with 1800-50, is for the last decades and fractions of the ceutury is au enormous growth; that the annual average unparalleled" in any land or age," notwithstandis a constantly increasing quantity in each pe- ing an increase of population more remarkable riod, and that the aunual average thus far tn than in any country, in ancient or modern thelPresent decade carried through will make times. The annual increase of population in the decade's growth to be 3,444,490. The aver- the United States has been dve and a half times age itself, as tested by the estimated growth of that of Great Britain, more than eleven times the last two years, will extend the total for the that of France. The evangelical adherents of decade beyond four millions, because the annual Cbristianity in 1886, the figures hetng obtained average thus far for the century is a constantly by mnltiplytng the number of commlll}icants increasing quantity. (12,132,561) by three and a half, a smaller mul- tiple than is usually allowed, number 42,564,278, Moreover, this is good reading if compared or more than the estimated number of nomtnal with the boasts of infidelity-ancient and mod- Christians (40,000,000) at the close of the ntnth em, Roman, French, English and American. century. Diocletian and Galerius, tn the fourth century, thinking that Christianity Waij dyiug, symbolized Advancement in New England. its death on their medals as a strangled hydra with the haughty inscription, "Deleta Chris- New England is the most tnteresting section tiana .Religlone." Voltaire boasted that, if it of the United States to study, becau,e of its rehad taken twelve men to found Christianity, he ligious history and it.. subjection all the time to would show that only one mau was needed to emigration and immigration. As regards emidestroy it. David Hume in 1740 confidently pre- gration and immigration, New England is the dicted the downfall of Christianity in the nine- great!,st possible contrast to the 'louthern teenth century. Tom Paine boasted that he had States. lUt down eVllry tr..~ in faradise. False prophets, ~ll 1880 there were 600,000 ~ell" ~Iande~ by birth in the other States and Territories. In Canadian French Roman Catholics. The Boman it there were about 800,000 foreigners and about MO,OOO offspring of foreigners in the first de- Catholics In New England in the last 36 years gree, the larger fraction of whom were Irish and have increased ll-fold, and the total population only 47 per cent. .

EVANGELICAL COMMUNICANTS AND POPULATION IN NEW ENGLAND.

I~~I~I~I~ The total communicants…………….. ………….. . 385,084 451,688 48",974 567,]646.~4 " " population……………………………… 2,728,116 3,l3.',2SH 3,487,924 4,010,436 " " average of inhabitants to one communicant…. 7 .06 7.18 7.02 Thus there are fewer inhabitants to one communicant in 1880 than in 1850.

THE WHOLE COUNTRY. 1800 to 1886 inc. population… .. 11.01 fold.

The inhabitants proportioned to the number 1800 to 1386 communicants. 33.3 of churches decrease during each decade: 1850 to 18SO population…… 116 per ct.

1800 one chnrch in 1,751 inhabitants. 1850 to 1820 communicants… 184 1850 538 1850 to 1886 population. .. .. . 152 1870 549 1850 to 1886 communicants. .. 242 1880 516 DIFFERENT POLITIES OR THEOLOGIES.

1886 518 The Universalist churches have decreased 115 per cent. since 1850; the Unitarian chnrches The relative supply of ministers is as follows: have increased 89 per cent. Simply as a qnes- tion of fact, we may say that the Universalist and 1800 one minister to 2,001 inhabitants. Unitarian churches, relatively to evangelistic progress, are far in the rear. 1850 900 1870 809 1880 718 1886 692 EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT ANll ROMAN CATHO- The gain of communicants on the population LICS.

Is constant, and as follows: The increase of Roman CatholiCism is chielly in the cities, and its adherents are chielly for- 1800 one communicant to 14.50 inhabitants. eigners and their descendants. The statistics indicate that the outlook in the cities is hopefnl 1850 .. .. 6.57 for evangelicals and Protestants. In the fifty principal cities of the country the increase, since 1870 u •• 5.78 1850, of the foreign-born and of those one or both of whose parents are foreign-born, is 4,194,617, 1880 … u 5.00 or more than half of their total population- nearly 54 per cellt. of it. 1886 " .~ 4.80 POPULATION AND COMMUNICANTS.

1870 to 1880, inc_ of population.. . .. . . 9.46 fold. 1800 to 1880 " communicants….. 27.52 "

ROMAN CATHOLICS IN NEW ENGLANn CITIES, 1886.

Churches, Ecclesi- Colleges Paro- Paro- Charita- Priests. Chapels, astical and chial chial ble Dioceses. Populations, Ststions. Students. Acads. Schools. Scholars. Insts. B.C.

Boston……… . 312 174 75 7 37 20,066 17 400,000 in '86 35,000 in '84 Burlington….. , 45 72 . 18 5 16 8,658 1 175,000 " Hartford .. _…. . 156 193 150,000 " Manchester….. _ 47 30 10 64 13,384 7 90,000 " 72 5 156,000 14 5 20 4,600 157,000 " Portland……. . 57 as" Providence….. . 104 60 5 14 3,671 4 71 11 17 9,000 4 Springfield….. . 114 104 2 21 7,380 3 50 Totals ……. .. 862 746 225 45 189 61,709 41 1,161,000 Such is the Roman Catholic increase in New tion, from 1859 to 1870. It has made relatively England from 71 priests, 75 churches, 7 students, smaller increase since 1870. Since the same 2 colleges and academies, 3 charitable institu- year, 1870, the evangelical Protestant chnrches tions and 100,000 Roman Catholic population in have made relatively greater progress. From 1850. In the whole country in 1850 it had about 1870 to 1886 it increased its churches 890 less 1-14 of the population, in 1870 about %. In 1886 than from 1850 to 1870, its clergy 1,1SO less. the Roman Catholic adherents were 7,200,000, From 1870 to 1886 the evangelical Protestants the evangelical Protestants 42,646,276; the Ro- increased their churches 14,520 more than from man Catholics have 8,454 inhabitants to one 1850 to 1870, its ministers 14,282 more_ In 1886 chnrch, the evangelical Protestants have 518 ; the Roman Catholics had .4 of 1 per cent. more than in 1870 of the whole population, and .3 of 1 the Boman Catholics have 7,627 inhabitants to 1 per cent. les§ than in 1880. In 1886 the evangelpriest, the evangelicals have 692 inhabitants to ical Protestants had 12.5 per cent. more than in 1 minIster; the Roman Catholics have 12.3 per 1870 of the whole population, and 2.5 per cent. cent. of the whole popnlation, the evangelical more than in 1880. Dr_ James M. King, at the Protestants have 73 per cent. The actual and recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance,8umrelative growth of Roman Catholicism from 1800 marized Roman Catholic statisti()S to datil as o 1870 is large. The period of Its greatest fQllows; growth Is the period of the large lrish immigra- .. The Roman Catholic chnrch has in our coun- per ceut. from Ireland. .. Three-fifths of the try 154 hospitals, with 30,000 inmates; 320 asy- Enropean· Immigrants have come from Roman Inms. with 40,000 inmates; It cares for 20,000 Catholic and many·from infidel or rationalistic orphans; It has 124 Jesuit and other colleges and communistic stock." An historian says: and Institutions of high grade, with 19,000 stu- U Colonizing races, nascent languages, and dents; it has 577,000 students ofall classes under periods of agitation have been the favorites of its instruction, and its chnrch buildings and Christianity." The existence in the United other edifices nnmber about *4,000, with a States of 112,711 evangelical church organiza-. church seating capacity of 3,000,000. tions, with 83,854 ministers and 37,379 loeal preachers, and 12,132,651 commnnicants, a three- It claims as members and adherents 'I,OOO,OW fold gain of their communicants upon thi> total of our population, and it bas property valued at popu!ation is at least some eVidence, that this is $70,000,000. " one of Christianity's" favorite" periods. One great test of the piety of the times is the willing- E PLURIBUS UNUM. ness to give freely and as the Lord has pros- pered. Here also there has been progress. The The problems that have been presented to the aggregates are vast, although by no mea.ns equal churches in this century and espechlly in re- to the ability of God's people. The American cent decades have been the problems of a chnrches in the last 86 years have contributed vast increase of population, of heterogeneous $167,9;;9,921 to home and foreign missions,and are masses, of the distribution of mnltitudes over contribnting $7,OCJ(),OOO annually to these objects. wide areas, the accesslon and settlement of new D:. Dorchester, to whom more than to any other territOries, the building of many g:reat cities, the scholar the students of religions statistics in this .. qnartering" of the poor and of one foreign na- country are indebted, and to whom the compiler tionality in city districts, the organization of vice of these facts acknowledges his indebttdness,said Slid crime, repeated financial stringency, civil at the Washington meeting of the Evangelical Nwar, mobs, pauperism, etc. Some of these prob- liance: "Probably, since 13.:;0, more money has lems are old, many of them are new and more been raised by the Protestant churches of Chrisformidable than ever in the past. The problems tendom for purely evangelizing pnrposes, aside have been civil, social, industrial, physical, moral from cnrrent church expenses and local chariand religious. The all-comprehensive problem ties, than was raised for the same object in ·all has been to amalgamate the heterogeneous mul- the previous eighteen cehturies." titudes into one people whose God is Jehovah. Let us note the leading probleme of The proofs are sufficient that While there Is the inexorable demand of God's law and provi- Population and Immigration. dence upon all his people that they be prophets and come to his help against the mighty, there is The total Immigration from 1790 to June 30, little occasion for alarm and hopelessness. 1887, has been 14,177,747. From 1820 to 1885, 26.90 per cent. came from Germany, and 18.63 • One statisticia.n allows 6,241 edifices.

r. Oondensed Tabular View of Missions of the A. B. O. M. for the year 1886-87.

American f ~~e~ ·.w1.. ~ 'E~:!gi,,G;.l ~ .8 Laborers. ~~~~.'0~: ~9:;1 ~0 ~_ ~~~~~~.8~~'zs~~:a;::3<~~8~1 J.~8 ~ ~~§t.~i~ MIsSIONS. ~ g f~ ~~ 112'49' ~ ~ .e ).l. a~ <" Z0 6 0 68 3 _ <"' ¥-~-p-o.e-~-~~-.-~.-.~.-~c.a.-:-::-:-::-:-::-:I-~ii l60 15~ 21~1 12~~ i1if 96'9' 16911'~~ 143 17 W. Central Africa. . .. . .. . . 3 . . .. .. 14 249 10 "" European Turkey ……… 4 :l5 12 16 28 35 19 145 20 100 633 8 553 114 4 Western Turkey.. …….. 8 111 24 42 66 126836 15430 936, 6,267 Central Turkey……….. 2 40 10 17 27 25 2,574 205 II 4171 3,883 Eastern Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . 5 118 15 27 42 252 61 33 3,740 127 5 967 6,215 Marathi….. ………. …. 7 101 13 13 26 245 29 39 2,304 592' 2,9.')4 27 1.776 3 Madura ………….. ….. 12 235 13 16 29 422 170 34 2 642 5,019 Ceylon………………. 7 16 5 8 13 36 3.053 107 4 574 8,593 3003 32 14 1,343 2 25 334 HongKong……………. 1 3 1 1 10 i4 15 336 62 297 Foochow ……… …….. . 3 18 7 11 18 44 6 961 63 203 North China…………… 7 29 19 22 41 ~;:;:~~ N~rth J~pa~'::::::: ~ 10~ :: 4g 7: 56 17 Micronesia.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 43 10 13 23 40 40 4i 4,il6 s63 .is 1,000 1,000 578 6 165 3,052 55 17 46 5,312 Western Mexico……….. 2 6 2 3 5 8 '.' 2 91 218 2 42 67 4.. 3 77 Northern Mixico.. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. 4 5 9 8 507 IB 30 .. " 88 Spain.. ……………….. I 10 I 2 3 29 7 42 1 500 3 1811 Austria……………….. 1 16 1 1 2 63 27 2 "" 56 No. Pacillc lnst………… .. .. 1 1 2 1 15 15 Totals……………. 89 891 190 271 *461 2.037 548 325 28,042 2,906 98 5,941141,151 .. Of whom 23 are physicians. -M.88'lonar1/ Herald.